Will update regularly in the comments, but this is only for storage.
Please visit Herla's Bio Page for currents and RP/interaction. You are welcome to place tracks here however if you want.
Thank you.
October 16th, 2011
-Spent the morning sleepily cuddled up with Gehirn. Amused by Migisi squeezing her way in between them.
-Adopted a mini skull fawn.
-Fawn left. Heart. Broken.
-Found a badly injured Stockholm laying in the pond. Afraid the nervous white buck would hurt himself and worsen his injuries, watching him frantically trying to avoid other deer. Helped him up into the forest to hide in some ferns, trying to ward off approaching deer or lead them away.
October 15th, 2011
Awoke to the sounds of skull cries echoing across the forest. Became intimidated by the number of large Zombie deer parading about. Sought out Ephire who was sleeping near the ruins and hunkered down next to the behemoth, warily watching the procession. Very relieved and happy to see Gehirn when he arrived, settled down and conversed with him for a while, eventually the two getting up to explore the forest with young Kaikia joining them for a bit of romping.
Returned to the ruins to find a very thick fog had rolled in, zombie deer everywhere, the sound of wolves howling. And then she saw him, Velocity, the great Zombie Deer. He wasn’t that frightening though as he was sleeping so that helped. Got over her fear and intimidation quickly and “dressed up” along with Gehirn in zombie attire and had fun dancing with all the other zombies. It was a party after all! The god left, taking his fog with him, moved off to sit by the pond, where Geh “impressed” her with his loud belching in mimicry of the God’s voice. Yikes. Why do I like you again? Oh, yeah, nice pillow and somebody has to do the heavy lifting.
Eventually tired of her zombie pelt, convinced it made her butt look fat, discarded it for her black, svelte dress. Got pestered by a rude zombie deer intent on mooing in her face, Gehrin had to kick his butt. Made off to Red Hill where they fell asleep, content with the day and the company.
October 12th, 2011
Spent some time playing with Lin, enjoyed the frolicking, led the young doe to Darcy and Henna who sat in a hyacinth patch. Was soon joined by Syahi and Eraline. Greeted them warmly, delighted to have a “party.” Xetkal arrived, noticed Darcy seemed tense at this. Still enjoyed the company. Harley arrived, one of Levi’s children, and Herla found herself becoming more withdrawn as she watched the little mini fawn frolic with the group. Unable to bear it any longer, she rose and politely bowed to the group before departing. Surprised when Darcy followed her, tried to indicate that he didn’t have to leave the group, though grateful for his company. He tried to “cheer” her by…throwing a pelt spell at her? The little doe couldn’t even muster the will to throw a proper tantrum over it. Cajoled her into throwing some mask spells back and forth, found the results amusing, but the mushroom’s bitter taste was making her dizzy so backed off them, not wanting to overdo it, still very much a prude when it came to that. Sat with Darcy by the pond for a long while, feeling melancholy, missing Gehirn and thinking and worrying on her son. Later joined by Reed and Dreamweaver and managed to plat with them a little before retiring for the evening.
October 11th, 2011
In the morning, spent some quiet time sitting in a hyacinth patch with Gehirn. Met up with Virgil and pole danced for the boys…took some coaxing on her and Virgil’s part but they managed to get Gehirn to give them a show. Was quite miffed though when he appeared to do it better than her! That’s not right!
In the evening met up with Darcy who was with, Canyon. The young buck reminded her greatly of Ciel. Grew melancholy at this, her mind on her absent son whilst sitting with Darcy by the river. Wary when Aeron approached, but tried to be courteous despite her discomfort around the father of Nightmare. A mini fawn briefly came through…sending Herla further into longing for her child. Grew increasingly despondent as the evening progressed.
October 10th, 2011
Sat in the early morning with Lin, resting in the old forest for a long while before wandering to the pond then the crying idol with the other doe, playing and splashing in the water. Heard sounds of a far off dispute, Herla becoming alarmed when she realized it involved Migisi and Sianna. Began to pace and fret, worried about the little bird, wanting to go to her aid, but not wanting to drag Lin into potential danger. Gehirn arrived…just in time to stand guard as Sianna rampaged through. Stayed close under the Irish, knowing Sianna liked to attack smaller deer in the midst of any chaos she was creating, Herla having suffered the brunt of that far too often. When a battered Migisi fluttered out of the woods with a badly beaten Bathalmos in tow. Herla attempted to help the strange spectral child while Gehirn kept a wary watch for trouble.
Alone after Gehirn had to leave, was startled by the approach of Walter as she sat on the high side of the pond. Scrambled to her feet to flee, the demon stag persisting in chasing her around the pond and up past the Crying Idol, only halting when the giant bulk that was Ephiré stepped out of the woods into his path. Herla quickly took shelter behind the large stag, Walter leaving then coming back again before thinking better of it and leaving again. Moved off with Ephiré to the safety of Red Hill where he kept watch over the doe.
....
Spent the evening with Darcy having a very disturbing conversation...until it got cleared up, Herla realizing she had misinterpreted pretty much everything he had been saying to her. The stag narrowly avoided castration, though before the truth was understood. Close call. Close call. Still worried about him. Promised to bring him back to life so she could murder him herself.
October 9th, 2011
Spent a lazy morning snuggled up with Gehirn. Virgil and Ephiré and Big Bunny, providing good company as well. Things became awkward when Trees approached and joined them. Herla found herself intimidated by the larger antlered doe, and watched Gehirn at a complete loss what to do with Herla on one side and his ex on the other. Kept a distance until the other doe insisted she sit down with them. Tried to do that…until Trees insisted somebody scratch her back, everybody stared at Virgil, with an “Oh, please help us expression.” He didn’t help. So Gehirn obliged and the conversation became even more awkward if that was even possible. Which apparently it was. Some discussion of rutting, and hormones, and over large fawns ensued, causing the black doe to blanch in mortification and go to stand under the crying idol’s tears. Not proper party conversation AT ALL. The other doe smacked Gehirn with her antler and broke it off? Then left. Herla exited her shower and rejoined the Irish on the bank, trying to sort the weirdness and not knowing how she should feel about it.
October 8th, 2011
In the evening was sitting on Red Hill alone when a very large stag, startling in appearance suddenly approached sending the little black doe skittering to her feet with unease. Tried to be courteous but when he jumped about a bit too boisterously, the small doe fled to hide behind a tree, trying not to be rude, but at the same time, unnerved. Seeming to sense that he was unsettling her, he calmed his movements and sat down to appear less threatening. Spoke with him, and almost fled again when she learned who he was. Aeron, the father of Nightmare, assuming he was there to perhaps take vengeance on her for trying to kill her son. He convinced her he had no such intention, telling her she had done the only thing she could. Remained uneasy, wariness not completely leaving her, eventually departed when she grew tired and needed to sleep. Left to find a safe spot.
October 6th, 2011
After getting dressed in the morning, raced through the forest in her sparkling white dress, and exuberantly devoted a sleeping Ephire. The giant reacted badly though, shooting up and shaking and pacing, the white pelt apparently causing him to have an allergic reaction. Mortified by her silly blunder the little doe groveled for forgiveness which was quickly granted. Slathered him in antihistamine cream, still full of apologies.
Met up with Gehirn and got to meet Virgil’s mate, Kusakagé. Spent a fun morning romping and lounging lazily, the mood nicely lighthearted.
In the evening, brought Darcy some medicines again for him and Nightmare. Made an attempt at conversation with the monarch stag that as usual seemed to derail and end in bad feelings, made worse by the approach of the blue beast. Left in huff. Black pelted diva with a mane of perfectly arranged feathers, is anybody really surprised anymore that she’s high maintenance?
October 5th, 2011
Found Gehirn near cathedral tree speaking with Virgil, the doe giving the two stags some space to talk, hoping they would reconcile. Happy and relieved when they seemed to be getting along again. Spoke to the Irish about his troubles with Virgil, letting the big stag vent some of his troubles. Worried as there seemed to be something else under the surface bothering him and feeling a twang of guilt as well as helplessness over the situation.
Later in the day, was approached by Lin as she got dressed at the Twin Gods. Greeted and played with the doe, chasing her through the forest until she led her to Darcy. Stopped and left, not wanting to intrude still feeling awkward about imposing her company on the monarch stag, afraid it might be unwelcome.
Wandered past the Ruins, a little uncomfortable by the depth of darkness this deep in the forest. Her uneasiness was exacerbated by the approach of a rutting Walter. Dodged at what she could only look on as lecherous attempts to nuzzle her, and bolted away, feeling tainted by his brief touch. Rutting or no, she couldn’t tolerate it. Ran through the forest, without seeing, distressed and upset, finding herself on the verge of tears and shaking badly. Ran until she was out of breath and settled in a hyacinth patch.
Not long later was joined again by Lin, the other doe seeming protective over her. Took comfort in her presence. The little mini fawn from the previous evening joined her, Herla feeling her anxiety increase until she could no longer scent Walter on the air at which point her tensions eased a bit. Happy to see Stockholm when he approached, though is presence seemed to unnerve Lin who left shortly after. Fell into a restless exhausted sleep with Stockholm watching over her.
October 4th, 2011
Spent some time in a herd collected by Virgil that included, Syongery, Ourania, and some other does. And Gehirn. Who didn’t make a very convincing doe at all. Watched Virgil spar with Mateo for a long time apparently trying to keep the other stag away from his daughter, Kusakagé, the doe clearly not wanting her father’s protection in the matter. Things settled down eventually but not before a good chunk of the herd wandered off in seeming disinterest. Had a conversation with Gehirn, the Irish expressing his distress over a matter with Ravenflight. Watched the big stag become repeatedly angry with Virgil’s behaviors during the rut, knowing something deeper was going on. He led her into the birch where he seemed to settle for a short while but then not long later she heard the alarming sound of raised voices from Gehirn and Virgil. Casting about the forest trying to find them, she arrived in time to see the Irish tearing up the earth, angrier than she had ever seen him, in the spot where she knew the portal was. And Virgil was not there, apparently having been chased there by an enraged Gehirn. Terrified he would attempt to follow The Red through the portal Herla tried to calm him, pleading with him to not go through. The portal meant extreme danger to her, having been there herself, and knowing how badly injured Gehirn had been when going there before. Her son had come home to her from their half dead with arrows embedded in him. No, to her, the portal meant loss. She could not bear the thought of him going there. Relieved when he finally calmed and made no more indication that he would pass through the portal. Grateful when he was soothed enough to settle beside her, his neck wrapped tightly about her. Watched over him as he fell into a fitful sleep, the doe wracked with worry now over the situation, uncertain what if anything she could do about the apparent disintegration of the friendship between the two stags.
....
In the evening, when on her own, Herla was very proud of the “harem” she gathered which included, Krystal, Eraline, Kaikias, Henna, Dinah Moon, Big Bunny, a small bunny and a mini fawn. No stag needed! Welcoming to Darcy when he approached. Just as long as he didn’t try to steal her ladies. Annoyed when Walter came around sniffing about. Hands off the mini fawn mister! Passed out tea and cookies.
October 3rd, 2011
Slept in the early morning next to the crying idol joined by Ephire. Was able to encourage the young fawn Kaikias to join them, recognizing the little bunny spell casting fawn from the last several days. Walked around with Gehirn through the forest the sounds of the Rut in full swing around them. Kaikias tagged along, though seemed to hang back, still a little unsure? Played with a few curious bucks until they got too close and Gehirn put them in their place. Amused. Observed rutting activities from a far, watched Virgil’s herd get harassed by a few bucks, felt a bit sorry for him. Played on the playground rocks. Watched Illrose chase a Jack squirrel under the rocks. Herla fell back on her heels, in almost mock fear when the squirrel was suddenly as big as a bear, now chasing Illrose. Reminded Gehirn that was how she had first met him…hiding behind him terrified of an oversized squirrel. Had a laugh. Gehirn pointed out that they were terrible babysitters, seemingly misplacing the fawn Kaikias who was now nowhere to be seen. Lost the baby again. Will need to pick up another. Spied a rutting Walter. Watched as Gehirn seemed to get aggravated, finally leading her to the birch to join Virgil’s small harem. The doe settled with Galene and Syongery, and watched Virgil make repeated attempts to rub his “scent” on an annoyed Gehirn. Fell asleep between the two does.
Later in the evening awoke scenting Darcy nearby. Approached wanting to check on the injured monarch stag. Had a conversation, Herla wanting him to know that she would always care for him and that he could always come to her if he needed anything. Was distressed by his decision to not seek her out on his own any longer though he would not drive her away if she wanted to see him. Felt he was “cutting” her from his life but at the same time conceded to the wisdom. Gave him a new supply of poultices and medicines to continue treating his wounds…and those of Nightmare. Watched in resignation as he walked away, wishing things could have been different, but knowing it wasn’t possible to help him any longer.
October 2nd, 2011
Amused by how Gehirn seemed to be continually hit with bunny spells that morning. Sat for a long while, resting in the birch with bunny Gehirn tucked into her feathers. The stag quickly disgarded the spell however when Saosin approached harem in tow, making it soon clear he’d come to challenge the Irish. The little black doe had looked on in rapt attention, the fight had been magnificent and brutal all at the same time,and she found herself excited by the show of strength between the Irish and the red stag. At one point Ravyn had approached her, trying to elicit her away to join their group, she’d bowed and greeted pleasantly but had no interest in leaving. Finally Saosin seemed to decide he’d had enough and she watched him walk away. As soon as it was safe, the doe approached the Irish, standing so tall and proud before her, she offered him nuzzle and had glanced furtively over his wounds, trying not to fuss too much but unable to help herself.
"...you didn't have to do that, I did find it exciting though..."
October 1st, 2011
Spent an idle day with Gehirn, moving about the forest content to remain in the Irish’s company despite the rutting activities around them, Gehirn making little effort to attract a herd, Herla unattracted to any other herds. Had a brief meeting with Devon at the Crying Idol, the young buck getting a little close to Herla for Gehirn’s liking though at one point, eliciting a protective response from the stag. The little black doe and the giant Irish settled eventually for a rest and ended up falling into a long discussion, mutual feelings were finally revealed, a silence broken. Though the difficulty of the situation remained fully realized by both. Caution was advocated. Time being needed. Many considerations to be had. Contentment to take each day as it comes.
September 29th, 2011
Awoke early again to soak in the pond and treat her wounds. They were healing nicely and hardly hindered her movement now. Was joined by Gehirn. As the day progressed, met up with the Irish again. They played in the pond, he impressed her by walking on water. Not to be undone, she displayed her prowess by breathing underwater. Pretty neat huh? Chased Big Bunny around. Annoyed when he seemed more interested in Gehirn, then her. Humph. “My bunny!” Made off to the Crying Idol, where the Irish presented her with a bough of flowers in his antlers. The doe was charmed. Amused when Gehirn was transformed into a tiny bunny, swiping him up into her feathers for safe keeping from an over interested fawn. Later, joined by Krystal and Ourania, a few fawns and a nekkid deer. A herd! Herla was delighted. Gehirn kept them entertained. Enjoyed the fun and games.
"This was...nice."
September 28th, 2011
Awoke early, made her way to the pond to soak her wounds, and dressed them herself. Made herself presentable. Shaking on the inside, shimmering on the outside. Greeted by other deer, some rutting. Was polite, blew them a few kisses, offered the appropriate winks, but too sore and frazzled from the previous evening to engage more than that. Made her way to Red Hill where she found Gehirn resting alone. Also not rutting. They sat together for a long while quietly speaking, Herla’s shaken nerves easing, anxieties melting away in the large Irish’s presence. He had her laughing. It was easy with him. Always so easy. He laughed too.
Later in the day, rested in the old forest, visited by Stockholm, he sat with her while she rested. Joined by Ravenflight and Krystal at one point, watched the white buck puff up in pride at the little harem he had “collected.” Amused.
September 27th, 2011
Still too fatigued to join the rutting chaos, spent the morning resting with Gehirn in the birch. Let him know that he was free to pursue other activities but grateful when he didn't seem interested in leaving. Joined by Krystal for a brief period then Virgil. Wasn't the best hostess. Sleepy. Snoozed.
Was awoke from deep slumber by a familiar call. Descended from Red Hill to find Sorog dashing among the rutters that had gathered in the old forest near the ruins, attacking and chasing deer seemingly at random. Followed him when he finally stopped and limped away but didn’t get close as Sianna had followed him as well. Watched them converse from a safe distance, then Sorog collapsed near a log. Sianna charged Herla and demanded she “fix him”, the doe under normal circumstances would have tried to tend the injured stag, but Sianna’s presence terrified her. She tried to bolt, but wasn’t quick enough, and was dragged back by Sianna by force. Tended his wounds which were superficial…but was at a loss what to do about his mind, as she listened to his incoherent ramblings. Her medicine was not strong enough for this and her magic only harmed him. She kept it tightly reined in to avoid the violent reaction is had caused in the past. Forgot Sianna’s menacing presence for the moment and attempted to talk with him, he did not recognize her but allowed her presence and seemed comforted by it. Was disturbed by his insistence on calling her an “Angel.” But regardless, she was able to calm him down. To ensure he would not harm himself or anybody else that evening, she persuaded him to eat a packet of crushed poppy seeds, causing him to fall into a drugged sleep. Stayed to watch over him, Sianna’s menacing presence far too close.
September 26th, 2011
Herla hadn’t even got her dress on yet, when the action started in the morning. Walter approached straight off. Was wary at first before she realized what was up. Highly amused. The doe giving him her best “Whatever” look, she sauntered towards the pond, meeting Ravenflight on the way. Greeted the other feathered doe warmly, both does rather amused at Walter’s attempts to catch their eye. Started gathering up other does, Syongery and Warhijd. What a saucy group! Moved about the forest, leaving Walter behind to find more high class does to join their clique. Returned, trying to steal Leviathann from Walter. Watched Walter spar with Temnota, the group merging with Temnota’s little harem and moving off with him. Watched Saosin spar with Temnota, eventually driving Temnota off. Then Saosin left the herd behind?!?! Pffft. Syongery wins the harem.
Awoke to find Gehirn standing near by. Followed him, soon joined by Krystal and Sketry. Saw a pretty doe named Carina passing by, went out to greet her and encourage her to join the group. Moved off with the group into the birch when a few rude spell casters pelted Herla and Krystal.
After a while, Herla wanted a drink, so roused the group to go to the pond. Yes, Herla roused them. These were her ladies, Gehirn the muscle. Her point of view anyways. Lots of activity ensued, gathered a few more does, including Galene, Ourania, and Fikos, Herla busy flitting amongst them like a queen at a ball, attending to her guest. Became increasingly aggravated though when a group of bucks started breaking up her orderly ranks. Tried to regain order. Fruitlessly. Suddenly realized Gehirn wasn’t there at all? Leaving her with this disorganized bunch??!?! Exhausted and losing patience, she abandoned it as a lost cause and called out to the Irish. He answered and she found him in the birch, Fikos the only one to follow her after him. Settled with them for a rest, a headache blossoming between her eyes.
Rutting is hard work!
September 25th, 2011
Awoke in the morning as if from a long nightmare, the dark tendrils of which still haunted the depths of her mind. Opened her eyes to find Stockholm standing close by, the amazingly pretty white buck, doing his best to watch over her and ward off over interested clumsy deer despite his own skittish demeanor, earning Herla’s fondness and smile. Getting shakily to her feet, body stiff and sore and mind still hazy, she leaned on the white buck for support. Gehirn approached, and Herla greeted him, the large Irish moving toward her with a bold confidence to stand beside her, sending the white buck back a few steps. Watched the Irish proceed to circle the smaller male in a very intimidating manner, though to his credit, Stockholm didn’t outright flee, and remained close by seeming unwilling to leave Herla. Gehirn questioned after her health, clearly concerned. She reassured him she was on the mend. He also asked her about the white buck, his disapproval apparent, telling her she already had too many deer dependent on her. They moved down to the pond, Gehrin helping her along, Stockholm following close. Settled there for a drink, feeling safe and unworried for the moment.
Spent some lazy hours, sleeping in the old forest, watched Gehirn and Virgil romp around the pond and disappear into the birch, the sound of their amusing banter reaching her ears. Went to visit Ephire, Stockholm in tow, the nervous stag seeming to do pretty well in the stoic giant’s presence. Then Gustiro approached with VERY friendly nuzzles for Ephire, watched him try to approach Stockholm only to frighten the small white buck, then sent him into further panic when he tried to scent mark him. Watched amused, as Gustiro continued playing with Ephire. Gehirn arrived and Gustiro tried to turn his over friendly behavior on him, and got chased about the forest and a face full on antlers for his efforts. Virgil was there shortly then, and nuzzled Stockholm’s butt before running off again. Why does everybody want to rub on her white buck? ESPECIALLY when SHE is there? He’s pretty but he’s no Herla! Humph! Watched Gehirn fret about her and Virgil and Ephire, the little doe thinking to make a protein rich drink for the large Irish with all the effort he’d be going through. Now that the rut was here.
Things settled a bit. Rested next to seeming stressed Gehirn. Until Virgil sat on Hummingbird Quad, the doe jumping up to pummel and chastise him until he moved off the poor little thing. Then had to do the same to Gehirn and Ephire when the two giants squashed Virgil beneath them. As long as everyone knows there place, with Herla as queen, this rut thing should go fine.
Snuggled up to Stockholm for a long nap.
Moved off with Stockholm to find Darcy and Reed at the playground. Darcy was unresponsive, Herla sat close by worried. Dozed for a long while. When she awoke, Darcy was gone. She was aware of Nightmare laying on the large rock, and had to leave. Found Reed at his logs and sat with him a long while, waking for interludes of play. Was approached by Fikos and greeted the young doe warmly. The doe coaxed her to follow. Confused, Herla did, only to find she was leading her to the playground. Climbed the rock, saw Darcy laying with the nearly dead blue monster. Obake there as well. Turned away in disgust, having no forgiveness in her for Nightmare and certainly no remorse for what she had done. The doe’s heart hard on the matter, she refused to stay, gave the confused Fikos a parting nuzzle, then bound back through the forest to rejoin Reed where she spent the remainder of the evening.
September 24th, 2011
Spent the majority of the day, unconcious, surrounded by friends and loved ones.
September 23rd, 2011
Joined by Gehirn in a hyacinth patch. Greeted Rutilus and Hummingbird Quad when they approached, romped and played with them a bit…but was mortified when Rutilus plopped right down on the little hummingbird. Shooed Rutilus off the poor bird and scolded the golden stag for his clumsiness. Fortunately the hummingbird seemed unharmed and zipped around the three deer again. Phew!
In the evening, found a beaten and bloody Darcy passed out in the pond. Learned that Nightmare had attacked him and Kumiko when they had tried to protect a fawn. Tending to the wounded Monarch stag's injuries. Seething. Wraithful and angry at Nightmare for his betrayal.
In the midst of this was paid a surprise visit from Ciel her visits from her son being few and far between of late, Herla greeted him but saw his sad distant look . The little doe’s happiness quickly turned to crushing sadness and grief, when he told her he was leaving the forest. No words spoken on when and if he would return. Greif stricken and in shock, the doe sat beside Darcy, sobbing. Comforted when Obake and Stockholm came to sit near.
Attempted to suppress the growing urge to resort to black magic by consuming poppies, thrown into the depths of despair and rage however she was unable to resist the dark pull when Nightmare arrived, his coat dripping in blood. Flung herself at the blue beast, frenzied and beyond reason. Darcy attempted to distract her by sending a pelt spell at her but even that would not stop her. Chasing after Nightmare, she reached into the darkest place, chanting lowly, she threw every dark tortuous and painful spell she could muster, delving into the darkest of magics and using the beast’s own blood soaked hide as a catalyst for the dark works. Took a few hard hits from the raging beast, but the dark magics flooded her with strength and ability beyond that of a small doe. Eventually the toll was too much though, the black mantra spilling from her lips finally ceasing as she fell unconscious and slipped into a comatose state. Not before nearly killing the large blue beast though. Darcy badly battered himself, called for Kumiko and Obake to carry Herla away from the site, the fallen beast, laying not far off from them. They arrived and took her to a willow near the pond, where she lay unconscious the rest of the night.
September 20th, 2011
Spent a lazy morning, lounging in a hyacinth patch with Alain and Nevilly. Droused unaware when she was suddenly roused by the aggressive approach of the Lich King. Confusion quickly turned to fear when it was apparent he was intent on attacking her. She quickly sprang to her feet and dodged him. Alain was likewise speedy to intervene, bringing his sizable antlers quickly into the fray. The large elk battled the giant grey and bravely intercepted him multiple times from charging at Herla. Gehirn arrived not long later and joined Alain in driving Lich away, the little black doe, greatly impressed with their prowess and bravery. Retreated with them to the birch to calm frazzled nerves, feeling guilty that they should become injured because of her.
September 18th, 2011
Looked after LK after he overindulged in hallucinogenic mushrooms. He got a little too frisky and she had to slap him away. Fretted when he got too close to the pond, afraid he would fall in. Overall, the worst patient ever.
September 15th, 2011
Played with a troop of peacock deer, two mini one normal sized. Paraded about with them despite not having the full peacock set herself. Felt like the ugly duckling in the group. Scented Gehirn and went to sit with him on the edge of the birch. Had a conversation about parenthood, ended up teasing him good naturedly about his age. In the evening met up with a solemn, depressed Morikiah, tried to give him a pep talk, urging him to take better care of himself, no doe was worth beating himself up over. Was joined by the skittish stag, Stockholm. Tried to make the white stag feel comfortable, but could tell he was still pretty jumpy, always moving away if she tried to sit too close to him. Went to his aid when an over interested Hysteria had him frazzled and scared. Eventually he seemed to settle down and sat down close to her of his own volition, curled up with him and fell asleep for the evening.
September 11th, 2011
Spent a lazy but pleasant morning with Gehirn and Rutilus. Later sat with Reed for while.
Stunned and frightened when she tried to approach Lin, only to be met with antlers and aggression from the doe she'd began to think on as a daughter. Tried multiple times along with Darcy to approach her, only to be met by the same odd and distressing behavior.
Went to sit with Galene, trying to comfort her after hearing she had been attacked by her own mate, The Lich King. Joined by Nightmare. Grateful to have the big blue beast nearby in case of more trouble.
September 8th, 2011
Rested by Rutilus near the crying idol, heard a ruckus near by and curiously went to investigate. Saw a very large stag circling and taunting a closely clustered group of deer that included Umay, Crucio, Leviathann, Illrose, Shineri and Kody. Watched from a distance behind a tree. Watched the large usurper, Tullus, eventually seem to lose interest and run off into the birch. Was approached with Rutilus by fawn that bore Infinity’s picto, this both confused and upset her. Went to tentatively investigate the fawn but it didn’t seem to know who she was. She went off to sit by a tree and observe it, unsure of her feelings towards it.
Later met Salem who seemed very forlorn, sat with him and tried to bring comfort.
September 7th, 2011
Spent the morning lounging near the river with Gehirn, Virgil and Rutilus. Was perplexed by Rutilus and Virgil’s attempts to look like does, Gehirn to judge which was the prettiest. Didn’t they know they were far too ugly and clearly no match in beauty to herself? Anyways she tried to help, offering them lavender scented shampoo and a few of her own feathers. It didn’t help though, the smell of stag was over powering. Joined briefly by Migisi but the little jackdaw did not stay long.
In the evening, lounged with Darcy and a battered Nightmare. Later joined by Obake. Grateful for a quite evening.
September 4th, 2011
Arrived back in forest after a trip to Fairy. Sought ought her friends...and was shocked when Sorog viciously attacked an already injured Nightmare, the doe watching while Darcy struggled to defend the blue beast. 0 joined the effort to ward Sorog off, Herla grateful to the entity but still wary of it. Sorog finally ceased his attack and Herla attempted to talk with him and quickly realized he was very much not himself. Having never seen him this far gone before, talking to himself and twitching, she set out to brush his mind with her own trying to discern if he was indeed being controlled by another. His pained reaction though, made her quickly recoil, alarmed that what she did seemed to cause him pain. Desperate though to help him, she tried again. The stag reacted even more violently and crashed off into the forest, the doe not following this time. September 2nd, 2011
Taken by Woden to Fairy to stand before The Grey Lords, to either be bound or trained, the decision not yet determined.
September 2nd, 2011
Walking in the old forest, noticed a skulled grey deer that appeared to be watching her. Went closer to investigate this unknown deer, when she saw Infinity approach from behind. Saw the entity's sad look but bolted in fear to hide behind a tree. Gehirn quickly arrived on the scene and led Herla to the ruins to hide, but Infinity, now 8, soon followed and rushed the two. Herla backed up...and fell down into the pit. Gehirn chased 8 off. Got a bit scuffed up falling in the pit but was nimble and avoided worse injury. Followed Gehirn to Red Hill when he returned from having run 8 off into the forest.
Very sad to see Virgil give Gehirn the cold shoulder, hurting to see Gehirn's broken look, the doe feeling guilty and blaming herself for causing the rift. Tried to comfort Gehirn and urging patience, the one's we love deserve time to heal.
September 1st, 2011
Told Gehirn of what 1 had done to her the previous evening and how she could not trust the being anymore. Allowed Gehirn to ward Infinity off when they tried to approach, not ready for a meeting with the creature so soon after what they had done.
August 31st, 2011
Was found by Gehirn at the Twin Gods and led off the Birch to join Virgil and…Rut? Herla was confused to see the golden stag posing as a doe? A very ugly doe. Played and joked with them, Herla quite sure, that SHE was indeed the prettiest one there.
Spied Infinity sitting nearby and joyfully went to greet her, only to be warded off with unfriendly gestures. Confused, Herla tried a few more times to approach, but became frightened at the creatures seeming aggressive responses. Gehirn intervened, shielding her from Infinity and encouraging her to come away. Dismayed and a little heart sick, she complied.
Watched Virgil become increasingly antsy as the shadow creature continued to hover nearby. Which in turned seem to cause Infinity to behave increasingly aggressive, running through very close and rearing next to Herla, frightening her badly. Gehirn insisted they move to avoid conflict.
...
In the evening, saw Darcy sitting with Teng and Tandem and heard news of how sick Teng was from his dunk in the pond the previous day. Went off into the forest to collect some herbs that she knew would be helpful. Laid to rest for a moment hidden in some ferns, didn't see Infinity approach, the creature, now as 1, a dark black deer, more male than female now. The shadow creature fed off Herla's energy weakening her to the point that she could not flee, then sat down with her where she lay crumpled in the ferns, it's intentions unknown.
Darcy arrives and confronts Infinity, demanding Herla's release. The creature ultimately seems remorseful and returns most of Herla's stolen energy. Herla reacts on instinct and flees to a safe distance immediately, now warily watching the strange shadow creature she thought she'd understood but clearly did not. Dismayed by the break in trust, she doesn't know if she will be able to consider Infinity a friend again. Heart sick.
August 28th, 2011
In the morning slept on Dandelion Hill in a cuddle pile with Gehirn, Rutilus, Nameless Kitten and Lucamo.
Slept all day long. In the sky.
Is keeping Lucamo. And Infinity too.
August 27th, 2011
Was sitting in a flower patch with various deer including Darcy and the small mini fawn, Lucamo. Noticed Sianna in the distance stirring up some trouble with a group of deer. Became instantly wary, going to stand over the little fawn, afraid he would become a target for the insane and murderous phoenix doe. Let her guard down for an instant, and Sianna was behind them, rearing and brandishing her antlers, Herla held fast over the mini fawn hoping to deflect her, Darcy intercepting multiple times, sparing Herla and the fawn any injury, until they were all able to escape to the playground rock.
August 26th, 2011
Sat with Gehirn in a flower patch, became agitated and worried when she scented Walter near, the doe sticking close to the protective Irish. Saw Gehirn grow tense as Rutilus approached, and was perplexed. But the golden stag bowed and greeted agreeably and Gehirn seemed relieved. She played at a game of spelling with the two when she saw Darcy standing nearby. Started to go to approach the monarch stag to greet him but then frantically back pedaled when Walter crossed her path. Gehirn was there in an instant blocking any possible attack and leading Herla off to the Playground to safety.
...
Left the vicinity of the pond as soon as Walter arrived, alarmed when he attempted to follow. Darcy quickly intercepted him and giving chase and driving Walter off into the forest. Shaken, the doe took comfort from Infinity who arrived to stand beside her. Darcy came back and led them to the crying idol to rest.
August 25th, 2011
Mesmerized by the beauty of the falling snow and giant mushrooms that bloomed overnight, the doe spent the day in play, letting her burdens go in favor of frolicking.
August 24th, 2011
Early in the morning slept curled up in a hyacinth patch with Saanra, Alain watching over the two does.
Later found Gehirn, snuck up on HIM for once. Boo! Gotcha! Had to move when some annoying nameless deer decided to become bothersome. Lounged overlooking the pond with Gehirn, the large Irish expressing distress that he hadn't been there to protect her, reassured him she knew he always did everything he could.
...
Approached by Darcy whilst resting in her hyacinth patch near the Twin Gods. Was surprised and happy to see him wearing his characteristic monarch pelt taking it as a sign of his improved health and spirits. Also not unpleased that he had misplaced his mask, rather enjoying seeing his face but not happy about the reason, it being quite clear, he had been eating mushrooms again. Remembering her promise to not try and stop him any longer, questioned why he ate them. Surprised by the answer as it wasn’t what she had expected. He admitted that they calmed him, stilling the voice and angry presence in his head, that was outside his own consciousness. Concerned of a Dark possession she sent a light probe to “search” for malevolence and found none. Wanted to go deeper but not wanting to push the matter without his consent, when he expressed anger and disbelief in what she was suggesting. He insisted true evil did not exist, only flaws and illness.
((And then a storm hit, and Darcy was rudely yanked from the Matrix mid sentence, leaving Herla all alone. Nothing left to do but pour a stiff drink and wander off to bed.))
((AND THEN, it started snowing, Giant mushrooms grew everywhere and Herla adopted a Micheal clone. THE END.))
August 23rd, 2011
Spent the majority of the day resting in a flower patch near the pond with Nameless Kitten. Watched over by Alain, visited by Ebolah, Infinity and Migs.
At the playground had a brief encounter with a handsome feathered stag, Feathercrest? Partook in a bit of harmless flirting, gratified when she obviously caught his eye. (Yup, still got it.) The green mist coming from his mouth was a bit disconcerting though? Ah, well, what could it hurt? Feigned disinterest in his advances but was intrigued.
Later was found by Galene who brought her to rest with The Lich King near the Old Oak. Gladdened that Galene has recovered her memories, and is improving from her injuries.
Sought out Darcy in a poppy patch near the ruins. Joined briefly by Eraline and then Fikos, both fawns seeming restless and leaving soon. Observed Obake in some sort of tiff with Ravus over Geisha, watched him become very agitated, attacking trees and idols at the ruins. Darcy went off to calm the oni and Herla tried to approach Ravus to speak on Okake's behalf. Admittedly didn't get far, succumbed to exhaustion and retired early for the evening.
August 22nd, 2011
Found Alain alone and injured, sitting in a flower patch. Joined him there, concerned about his condition. Kept a wary lookout over the injured stag, after treating his wounds. Much relieved though when joined by Diakon, Gehirn and Ephiré, knowing she had no chance of actually defending Alain on her own if trouble in the active forest should find them.
Became increasingly agitated and on edge scenting Walter nearby. Starting pacing which caused Alain to get up and try to stand over her. Urged him to sit back down and tried to rein in her unease so as not to alarm him, not wanting him to move about and reopen his wounds. Was perplexed when Gehirn silently moved away from the group, disappearing into the birch, his absence causing her unease to return. Dag left and Ephire fell asleep. The doe stood guard.
When Alain had to leave…Gehirn returned? Relieved to see him regardless, took comfort in curling up next to him and rested easy.
....
Went to join Darcy by the Crying Idol. The pair tried at another discussion about their relationship, not getting far before they were interrupted by events around them. Watched in consternation as Darcy, still recovery from injuries, tried to defend Tandem when he was attacked by Dinah Moon and many deer became involved. Tried to stay out of the way but became a target herself when Sianna arrived and singled her out, fled in terror, rounded up fawn Lin and headed to the Old Oak to hide.
Thinking things had quieted down, she started to head toward the pond worried about what may have happened to Darcy. Didn’t make it far when she saw Sianna racing toward them, veering for an attack on fawn Lin. Ran to intercept her, throwing herself in front of the fawn and taking the full brunt of Sianna’s assault. Dazed and confused after that, saw Darcy rushing in to ward Sianna off, the phoenix doe finally being led off by Dinah Moon. Collapsed near a large tree, gasping for breath with her healing ribs newly re-fractured. Unable to set after Lin when she ran off into the forest, she watched Darcy chase after his frightened daughter. Crucio and Leviathann sat with her there by the tree but her worry for Darcy and Lin got her to her feet again when the stag returned without Lin. They settled to rest, both wounded and exhausted, Obake soon joining them.
At one point Darcy become agitated, and got up pacing, upset that he’d been unable to do more that night. The beleaguered doe pleaded with him to sit back down and rest for both their sakes, relieved when he complied.
August 21st, 2011
Met up with Ravenflight, very excited to see the other feathered doe. Spent some time playing and jumping before settling down at the crying idol for some chatting. When asked, Herla relayed her recent woe with Darcy, the other doe providing comfort and insight into the pitfalls of the heart. Concerned about Ravenflight when she mentioned how her scar had been bothering her and how she was worried something ominous was on the horizon.
Later in the evening, saved The Lich King from a fawn with the help of Ravenflight. Hid him in a pile of feathers from the insidious creature intent on making Lich it's mother.
Spent the remainder of the evening sitting quietly with a taciturn Darcy. Both at a loss for words for several nights now.
August 20th, 2011
Alain made a nice pillow first thing in the morning. Later he escorted Herla to where Virgil and Gehirn where in the birch. Tended Virgil's wounds then rested with the two stags for the large part of the day.
Moved to the pond for a drink, soaked wounds and reapplied new poultices. Scented Darcy nearby, despite herself went to observe him briefly near the crying idol, keeping her distance. Assured that he seemed alright, or as alright as he ever was, she moved off into the birch to rest near the Drinkplatts. Awoke to find a strangely familiar entity sitting close to her. Perplexed and a little wary, the creature displayed strange magics that frightened Herla. Before she would have fled though she was able to remember when the entity had helped her when she’d been injured some months ago, unable to breath, and the creature had calmed and helped her. Still wary but now intrigued, she stayed to sit and converse with it, discovering it’s name was Infinity.
When the entity left, went and found Reed with a group of deer. Rest with them, climbing onto Reed’s back for a nap. Tensely greeted Darcy when she saw him sitting near the group with Obake, but eventually left for the pond, feeling uncomfortable with Darcy so near. Later approached him when he was resting on the bridge, her worry for him and her own loneliness getting the better of her, she accepted his gestures to sit with him.
August 19th, 2011
Was able to treat her self with her medicines last night after the bunnies gathered what she needed.
Found Ciel, who arrived in fawn form injured from an attack by an unknown stag. Treated his wounds with her new stock of poultices and medicines.
Escorted into the birch by Gehirn and an injured Virgil. Settled with the two near the drinkplatts. Virgil offered apologies to the doe for his drunken behavior the previous day, the doe accepting graciously, happy to be on good terms with the treasured friend. Offering her care to his wounds, he allowed. She cleaned them and applied some of the poultices she’d made the previous night, to still bleeding, ward infection and numb pain. The stag surprised her with his wisdom when he brought up her summoning of animals, advising to “ask” instead of “order.” She had been wary to discuss the taboo craft but his words offered surprising insight that she took to heart.
Found an unconscious and badly wounded Sorog at the Playground. Watched for some time from a distance, afraid to approach in case Sianna was about. But the hated doe never made an appearance so Herla went to tend him. The how’s and why’s of his injuries were a mystery to her, but she treated his wounds and offered comfort as best she could, knowing that a kind voice in the darkness could still sometimes be heard.
August 18th, 2011
Awoke in the morning with Gehirn resting next to her. He expressed his concern at her seeming lack of improvement since yesterday. In turmoil about her decision, she told the Irish of how she’d broken from Darcy in order to save herself, feeling guilty for abandoning the stag who was so clearly not well. He offered sagely advice and encouragement to the beleaguered doe, assuring her, her path was warranted.
While resting with Gehirn watching over her, was surprised awake when Virgil arrived acting erratically bouncy. Upon learning he was “tipsy” from indulging in overripe fermented berries become dismayed and a little disgusted with the stag, the timing being quite bad with present circumstances. She’d had quite enough of drug induced erratic, unpredictable behavior to last her a life time. Snubbed Virgil, but felt a bit guilty when Gehirn also angrily chastised him, not meaning to cause a rift of any kind between the two friends.
In the evening, made her cautious way down to the pond, hiding and resting often along the way. Scenting Walter close by when she reached the pond, hid for a long while in her spot under the lotus blossom until Mori appeared to escort her. While walking with him, noticed Eighteen, turned to greet the winged stag whom she had not seen in a long time. Walter approached and attempted an attack on Herla, was guarded by both Mori and Eighteen as well as the brave little jackdaw, Migisi. Walter was warded off then Sianna approached, attacking fawns, Migisi and Herla. Finally threats left and Herla settled down among the mini fawns. When Mori was turned into a bunny, swiped him up and hid him in her feathers from and over interested Migisi.
Needing herbs for healing and too weak to collect them herself Herla resorts to magic. When she hopes no one is looking she starts summoning bunnies. The bunnies come easily with a minimum of strain, the rabbit being a natural familiar for her, it doesn’t cause her the same harm summoning other creatures does. Sends them out into the forest to forage the things she needs, in a deep state of meditation while they are under her control.
August 17th, 2011
Grew anxious at her spot under the willow tree by the pond. A unknown deer had been lurking nearby clearly stalking her and moving closer tree by tree. Was relieved when Gehirn arrived, the strange deer almost immediately leaving upon seeing the giant Irish. The pond become increasingly active though and Herla’s nerves where fraying. Virgil arrive and together with Gehirn encouraged her to the playground where they rested under the slanted rock, while she attempted to catch her breath for the travel to Red Hill. Only a short time later was stunned by the appearance of Sianna who attempted a dive at Herla but was warded off by Gehirn. Still too weak to make a move, Gehirn carried her to the safety of Red Hill, Virgil keeping a look out.
...
In the evening:
Had a discussion with Darcy when she awoke on Red Hill with him beside her. Hurt and disappointed when she could tell he was under the effects of the mushrooms and had not come to her the day before when she’d been alone by the pond, having to rely on the kindness of strangers instead to help her to shelter. He responded with anger and cutting words. Fed up, she promised to not try and stop him any longer from his self destruction, getting up to leave but not before admitting that she had loved him and had broken herself upon his shores. The stag told her he could not love her back. Too weak to go far, she collapsed after only a few steps. Darcy left her there, sending Nightmare to sit with her. Heartbroken she told Nightmare she could not be there for Darcy anymore, and asked the blue beast to please look after him as she could not do it anymore. Fell asleep curled up with Night.
August 16th, 2011
In the morning, rested under Alain's watchful protection. Later joined by Gehirn and Fikos. Sleeping under the willow next to them, when Walter approached the pond, Herla was overcome with terror. Gehirn leapt to her defense, chasing Walter away before returning to watch over her.
Rested most of the day under a willow tree with him, making brief journeys to the pond to drink and soak wounds.
After Gehirn had to leave, became nervous about remaining alone and exposed near the pond. Was going to leave to find a more secure place to hide, scenting Walter from up river. Stayed when approached by Eiros. Unsure of asking too much of the relatively new aquantance, but grateful when he offered his company, sat with him on the shore, where he gently asked how she had come to be injured. Spoke with him but became very nervous sitting in the open. The blond stag kindly offered to help her move beneath the sheltering branches of the willow for which she was very grateful. Talked with him there and was surprised to learn he had an interest in learning of her healing and medicines. Offered to teach him what she knew when she was recovered, excited to have another offer interest in her craft. The blond stag became wary when Nightmare came to join her and left shortly there after. Spent the remainder of the evening sleeping next to the welcome company of the beast.
August 15th, 2011
Very ill from magic use the previous night. Spent the morning hiding and resting, moved out to the pond to sleep under a willow in the afternoon, extremely nauseous and weak. Tried to flee when Walter took her by surprise, but she was too weak to move quickly, and was unable to avoid his aggressive dives. Took several hard hits from his horns and hooves, tried to drag herself away but he returned attacking further, battering her badly. An unknown red deer intervened on her behalf, driving the demon stag away and watched over her where she lay collapsed under a tree.
...
After some time, warily watching Walter still off in the distance, was able to drag herself to hide under some ferns in the blue bowl. In and out of consciousness through the evening. Was aware of Darcy sitting by her, bringing her water that he’d carried in his mask, joined by Lin and later Kumiko as well and finally Nightmare. Awoke enough to allow the blue beast to carry her down to the pond to soak her wounds. Had a conversation with him about recent events, forgiveness in her heart. Fear and pain causing her to forget her dignity she succumbed to her emotions, crying into the monster’s blue pelt until she fell back into exhausted sleep. He carried her back to shore to rest under a willow tree, where she remained unmoving the rest of the night.
August 14th, 2011
Sleeping in a hyacinth patch, awoke to find Gehirn next to her. Had a conversation with him about taking on too many responsibilities and love that was damaging. Herla was able to discuss some of her recent woes. The giant Irish listened kindly and gave sagely advice that was balm to Herla’s soul. Fell asleep feeling secure for once in many days, the stag keeping watchful observance.
In the evening, found Darcy sleeping in the birch. Feeling conflicted about being around him, but not wanting to leave the injured stag unattended, she curled up next to him. Later he awoke and she watched him struggle to his feet and move through the birch. She followed him to Nightmare and watched him sit next to the blue beast among some large boulders. Still mad at Night as well, she settled a ways off, keeping her eye on them. Eventually Darcy roused again and he limped slowly into the old forest. Herla followed and soon realized his intended destination…a mushroom tree. She moved to intercept him but he ignored her as he reached over her and started eating the hallucinogenic fungus. He refused to heed her pleas to stop so she threatened him with wasps. He continued to gorge himself. Fearing he was eating too many, she gathered summoning magic and called the wasps. He was driven off, but moved to another tree, Herla struggling now to keep up. The use of magic weakening her. She summoned again when he started on another mushroom tree, pulling a larger swarm to her bidding. It was too much for here though, too many wasps, all roused now and angry, she struggled to hold them back, least they all descend on the stag en masse, desperately warning Darcy to leave the tree before collapsing from the strain in a faint.
August 13th, 2011
Spent the majority of the day in the company of Lin, the little fawn providing much needed solace as she recovered from her magic use induced headache and nausea. They moved about the forest sleeping in various spots, with brief interludes of play. The day was peaceful until Walter decided to approach whilst Lin and Herla rested under a willow tree at the pond. Immediately wary of the unpredictable stag’s approach, she warily rose and gave him a curt bow and nod. He was not accepting of her courtesy though and dived for an attack. Irritated more than anything, and disturbed by the way he looked at her, Herla easily avoided his attempts to antler her and tried to lead Lin away. Old and feeble, he still seemed quite persistent, his lecherous looks making her skin crawl. Selruil interceded on their behalf, distracting and warding him off. Herla took Lin to hide in the Old Oak where they slept for some time. Eventually moved out into the forest again with Lin when Walter could no longer be scented near by.
In the evening after Lin had left, she met up with Darcy as he laid near the pond where she tended his wounds and attempted “light” conversation which somehow went off track and lead to hurt feelings all around. Not knowing how to help him and overburdened by her own recent inner turmoils and insecurities, the doe descended into silence, not speaking the rest of the evening.
August 12th, 2011
Awoke in the morning feeling the full effects of a dark magic hangover. Head splitting migraine, nausea and shakiness. And Woden standing over her, no chastisements issued from the Fay, just looks of extreme disappointment and sadness.
Slept heavily most of the morning, Woden’s scowling Raven form providing a bit of comfort. In the afternoon awoke to find him gone. Moved off to the river for a drink, head still pounding. Scented Ephire and went to join the usually solemn stag but stopped short when she saw Saosin sitting with him, the red stag’s behavior always confusing to her and even more so with her headache, she was unwilling to tolerate him. Moved off into the birch sitting a bit when she realized Gehirn was sitting just a bit off. Greeted him and was led off to join Virgil and Ephire near the Drinkplatts. Nestled among the group and dozed.
Later took shelter under the rock at the playground. Woke up and realized Nightmare was sleeping on the big rock. Felt a twinge of guilt seeing his shaggy blue pelt torn to pieces from scratching the flea infestation she had called upon him. Mustering some magic despite her spitting headache she spent some time encouraging them to leave, a bit harder to accomplish since they had become quite happy with their home. That achieved she left him to his misery, unwilling to provide anymore care than that to the monster she was still quite angry with.
Finding Darcy awake and walking about near the blue bowl, she attempted to stop him when he went to gorge on more mushrooms. Exasperated by his refusal to stop, she pulled one last bit of magic from her failing resources, calling a wasp to sting the monarch stag on the nose, effectively driving him off the mushrooms. She shakily followed the stag to the pond after that to tend his wounds while he soaked in the pond. Ended up broaching several long overdue subjects. Angry with the stag for always pushing her away anytime his demons came knocking. The conversation didn’t really get too far due to both of their less then healthful conditions, Herla’s words coming out more bluntly and with less tact then she would have usually employed due to her exhausted and shaky physical state, her headache making her snappy. Agreed to hold off on any further discussion for the night and fell asleep under a willow tree beside him.
August 11th, 2011
Went to Darcy still laying in the spot he had fallen the previous night after Nightmare’s attack. Found Reed and Ciel there. Brought new poultices and a sachet of herbs to tend to the monarch stag’s injuries. Rested with the group for a while. Was awoken when Reed misfired a hideous pelt spell on her, charged after him, screeching indignantly, and chased him all over the forest, mistaking Levi for him at one point and attacking the doe. Ran off when she realized her mistake but Reed had escaped her. Returned to Darcy and Ciel. Fell asleep there.
Some time later Nightmare approached. Not wanting the blue beast near, Herla attempted to drive him off, but he stubbornly refused to leave. Pummeled and attacked him with her mostly ineffectual tiny hooves until she was exhausted. Still mightily angry though she resorted to black magic. Which she only really knows the rudiments of, Woden having only taught her enough to recognize and protect herself against it if need be. Muttering foul curses and chanting away at the stubborn beast, her spell failed. He still had his balls and he didn’t turn pink. Slumping down beside the unconscious monarch stag, glaring daggers at the blue beast that insisted sitting next to them, Herla tried one more spell. She summoned fleas. Which really wasn’t black magic at all, but pulled on white magic and her natural inclination for communicating with animals. This did work. Fleas swarmed the blue monster…but he stoically suffered them. Much to Herla’s chagrin. Giving up finally, she fell asleep.
Eventually, possibly the fleas getting too much from him? Her angry glares finally getting through? The beast moved off. To share his fleas with Reed. Relieved as she was about to try bees next. And she already had a brain splitting headache beginning to develop from summoning so much magic when she was still so new to it. The doe went back to sleep. Magic has a price and exhaustion set in hard. She'd not headed Woden's warnings. There might be a price to pay when the Fay found out as well.
August 10th, 2011
Got lost in the birch forest in the morning. Was found by Gehirn. Took a long nap next to him and Blixt. In the afternoon played with Fikos. Sleeping on the playground awoke to find Darcy on the rock next to her. The played and goofed around on the rocks. Spied a disoriented Galene that seemed wary of her at first. Tried to comfort her. Sat with her and with Darcy's adopted fawn, Lin. Spent some time resting with them at the playground, later joined by Kumiko.
Got pretty peaved when Darcy "accidently" planted a pelt spell on her. Chased him about, devouting him repeatedly as revenge. Was just getting over that indignity when Ciel arrived and hit her again, this time with an even uglier pelt spell! Enraged, the little doe chased him all over the forest intent on revenge. Of some sort. Probably just angry chastisement. Finally relented and fell into giggles when Ciel started hopping around like he did when he was a fawn, though she tried to remain stern. Convinced of a conspiracy to mess up her gorgeous pelt, Herla sat down in a hyacinth patch to sulk.
Attempted to approach Nightmare when he went by. Was upset and hurt when he tried to ward her off. Was going to give the beast his space but then spied little Lin approaching the aggressive acting male. Herded the little fawn off repeatedly trying to get her to go to ground with her and hide, watching Nightmare with a wary eye now. Willing to put herself in harm’s way or put up with aggressive behavior when it came to the beast and herself but in no way accepting any sort of threat to a fawn she now considered one of her charges. Tucked Lin away in a safe spot and tried to circle back, concerned when she heard angry cries from Nightmare and Darcy. Arrived to find the beast circling an unconscious Darcy. Went to Darcy’s side, putting on as brave a front as possible, glaring daggers at the blue beast trying to make him leave though inside she was frightened to her core. Relieved when the Beast left. Tended to the fallen monarch stag.
Very unforgiving towards Nightmare now, will not accept unstable behavior when fawns are involved. Now further hardened with Darcy injured too.
Heart went into her throat when the Beast attempted to approach again a little later while she tended Darcy injuries. Stood over the fallen stag, mustering up every bit of bravado she could to display her wrath and anger towards Nightmare, unwilling to accept him anywhere near her or her loved ones at this time.
August 9th, 2011
Shed the crow spell last night. Slept in her spot in the river. After a night of distressing dreams, Herla awoke feeling the need for company. Found Cynthia, the black doe she'd spent yesterday morning with. The two curled up next to each other underneath the ferns.
August 8th, 2011
Quite morning sleeping in the old forest among various company. Then got hit with a crow spell. Joined a murder with Migisi and an unknown crow and set about to make mischief. Which was not hard to do. Flitted harmlessly about Typhus, getting him thoroughly ticked, then went to hide under the feet of other deer. Watched the results. Much fun.
August 7th, 2011
Sat with a group of deer that included, Daikon, Djinn, Kajo, Lucian and Hikari. Romped and played. Moved with the group when led off by Lucian after another group of nearby deer started scuffling and kicking up a ruckus. Sat in a blueberry patch and enjoyed watching the father son interaction between Lucain and Daikon, feeling a twinge of remorse that she’d never been able to provide such a stable family environment for Ciel. With those thoughts, she scented Ciel nearby…and the smell of blood. Running off, she found him with new injuries. Dragging the truth out of him, she learned he’d gotten himself into the middle of a fight between Levi and Kody. Disapproving, she scolded him for getting injured when she’d been trying so hard to get him healed up and getting into fights he should stay out of. But her tirade elicited an attack by another unknown deer, (WTF?) forcing Ciel to step up and protect the small doe. Grateful but still miffed at him, she led Ciel and her ruffled self off to rejoin Lucian’s group where they rested and Herla tended her son’s new wounds, tsking and fretting.
August 6th, 2011
Rested with Gehirn by the pond for many hours near the pond. Eventually it became too busy and mooing fawns made it hard to rest. They ran around the forest a bit, having a romp then settled for more resting on Red Hill. It was quite. Nice.
Death delivered her a box of chocolates. They tasted great. If a little funny. Hey, what exactly was in those things?
Sought out Darcy and his adopted daughter Lin. After ordering Darcy to pose for a snap shot, sat with them near the logs and fell asleep for a few hours. Awoke and played with Lin. Later joined by her own adopted son, Ciel. Chastised him greatly when he accidently flung a pelt spell at her. Much ruffled feathers over the matter but eventually forgave him. Joined by Fikos.
While encouraging Ciel through some physical therapy to prevent scars from limiting his mobility. Herla spotted Nightmare walking by in the distance near the ruins. Having not spoken to him since their akward incident some nights earlier, Herla, sick of uncomfortable silences, went to greet the blue beast she considered a friend and hoped she had not lost. Happily he seemed to allow her presence. Tending to the puncture wound on his chest using the poultices she’s been using on Ciel’s wounds, she quietly shook her head at all the trouble stags seemed to get into, having a pretty good idea where this wound had come from, since she’d treated Darcy for wounds that had appeared at the same time. Rested with him a while. Then managed to encourage him into a bit of play, leaping onto the shaggy beast’s back and making herself comfortable there. This allowed Darcy to approach, Nightmare couldn’t flee else, Herla would fall. Satisfied her machinations had worked. She slept there, happy to have those important to her around her.
August 5th, 2011
Joined Virgil and Gehirn in a scavenger hunt for missing skull pieces to help Dag. Herla found the first piece and was quite proud. After that, was much less impressive, being dragged all over the forest in the search, young Fikos in toe, mostly confused and lost and just following the stags. After having found all the pieces but hoping for more, the group ganged up on a sleeping devout pelted deer, ripping of his skull mask to add to the collection. It seemed reasonable at the time.
Later in the evening tended to Ciel's wounds, having him soak in the river so she could remove poultices and apply new ones. Well pleased to see healthy healing, though still concerned over her son's weakness. Met Eiros, a very shy deer who, she was able to cajole into a bit of playing. Was intrigued by his dancing and singing and couldn't help but join in.
August 4th, 2011
Met a stiff and sore Darcy in the old forest resting with Tandem, Tengfei, and Joro. Encouraged the monarch stag to chew some willow bark to help with the pain and inflammation. Unknown how he received his injuries but Herla has her suspicions, she'd seen him talking to Nightmare the previous night.
Later was resting near the pond with Ciel. Darcy and Tandem nearby. Happy to see her son again, fussed over his healing wounds, checking him over and tending as best she could to him. The group was approached by Sianna who charged at Herla and Ciel, repeatedly diving at them with lowered antlers. Herla was instantly gripped by terror and cowered in fear, trying to protect her son but knowing she could do little against physical attacks. Darcy tried to drive the other doe off. Eventually Darcy led Herla, Ciel and Tandem off to Red Hill. Herla paced and fretted around her son, desperately trying to suppress a panic attack. Eventually settled in exhaustion between Ciel and Darcy.
Later in the evening was unnerved by a series of strange hauntings in the forest, disembodied pictos and floating masks. Other bizarre spectacles. Was concerned how much these things seemed to effect Darcy more than anything. Spent the evening trying to be reassuring.
August 3rd, 2011
Sleeping under her lotus blossom in the river, Herla was awoken by Darcy. She was surprised and touched that the stag sought her out after the previous night’s uncomfortable end. With him he had his adopted daughter, Lin, in tow. Herla came out to greet them, her mothering instinct coming forth seeing Lin in fawn form. But Lin seemed unreceptive to Herla’s presence at first. Stung by the rejection, she sat close by and let Darcy try and encourage the fawn. Eventually Lin seemed to warm up to her and then the three played and rested near the river for some time. Eventually, Lin seemed restless and moved off to the ruins, finding a grave there and sitting in front of it. Concerned by this seeming solemn turn, Herla sat with the fawn for a long time, offering her silent support to whatever seemed to be haunting the other. As the night wore on, tiredness overwhelmed the doe and she said her goodbyes to Lin and Darcy before seeking her rest. August 2nd, 2011
The day started out with lazy slumbering on Red Hill with Gehirn and Virgil. Spent most of the morning there. Eventually stirred and played and romped with the two stags partaking in much silliness. Darcy approached and Herla went to greet him, trying to induce him to play as well. The stag was reluctant and withdrawn, eventually taking leave. This left Herla hurt and confused. Unable to find him again, went to sleep in the river under her lotus blossom, for several hours. Darcy appeared again on the bridge and she went to sit with him. He moved off again and later returned, frolicking with Mauv, which peaked Herla’s jealous nature though she tried to hide it. Eventually joined them in a half hearted attempt to play by the pond. Was wary when Saosin approached and boldy nuzzled Herla. Having only had negative experiences with the red stag in the past, Herla tried to back away, hiding behind a tree to avoid his unwanted advances and bizarre behavior. Mauv attempted to console her and block Saosin from her, while Darcy sparred with him. Eventually the group moved further into the old forest. Watched as Darcy’s behavior became increasingly unstable as he dealt with first Nightmare then Sorog. Followed a bit frantic for what he might do to himself as the monarch stag chased after Sorog and seemed to try and fight him. Followed them about the forest, uncertain of what she could or should do about the situation. Watched Darcy stand under the crying idol’s tears, still uncertain how to help him or if he even wanted her help. Went back to her spot in the river under the lotus blossom where she cried herself to sleep and stayed for the remainder of the night.
August 1st, 2011
In the morning, discovered giant flowers and mushrooms had bloomed all over the forest. It rained, then turned to snow! Joined Gehirn near a large gathering of deer. A God was in the forest! Witnessed a small Abiogenesis , the first she had ever seen. Tuckered out from the excitement, slept in the birch with Gehirn for many hours. Later joined by Darcy. Much sleeping.
In the evening, romped as fawns by the pond with Darcy, Kumiko, Obake, and Big Bunny. Everyone was adorable! Eventually, fell asleep on the mossy forest floor next to Darcy.
July 30th, 2011
Overjoyed to be reunited with Gehirn and Virgil. Spent the morning lounging with the big Irish on Red Hill.
Slept the day away in hyacinth patch, in the evening went to the pond for a drink. Met Darcy there who joined her in antics and play. Settled on the Twin Gods hill, telling scary stories into the night. All that was missing was a campfire. Speaking of which, Herla needs to discover fire. Fire would open up a whole new realm of medical preparations.
July 29th, 2011
Rested with a hungover Darcy through the afternoon and evening. Confused by his distance and behavior towards her, tried to give him his space. Felt awkward and sad when he finally left to be on his own. Then had an awkward moment with Nightmare. Went to bed feeling awkward. It was an AWKWARD day.
Slowly coming to terms with herself on a more independent level. Relying less on others to feel secure.
July 28th, 2011
Sat with Ciel all morning, watching over him. Had to leave to gather some herbs and supplies for him. When she returned found Sorog sitting with him, Sianna not far off. Kept her distance, sitting behind a nearby tree. Vasska came harrassing, hid under Jin, who tried to fend the other deer off. Bolted across the forest in an attempt to draw him away from where her wounded son lay. Eventually lost him, circled around with Jin to be near Ciel again. Keeping her distance though due to Sorog's presence.
Later with Sorog's help, held down Ciel to remove the arrows still embeded in his flesh.
July 27th, 2011
Found Ciel after days of searching, with grievous injuries the likes of which she had never seen before. Sat with him, tried to comfort him. Refused to leave his side.
July 26th, 2011
Accidently consumed a large quantity of over ripe blueberries. Intoxicated by the fermented fruit, passed out in a flower patch. Was joined by Nightmare, Kumiko and Sonan. Later Migisi joined her as well. Was also paid a brief visit by Darcy. Memories of the day/evening are foggy.
July 25th, 2011
Found Galene, but she was different and changed. Ran in confusion when she tried to attack and bite her. Watched in dismay as multiple deer ganged up to attack the doe.
July 24th, 2011
Awoke to the sound of raindrops. Visited the memorial circle for a few hours.
Later found Ciel by the pond, tried to approach him but he turned away from her. Tried to give him his space and watched him in the pond from the shore. When Sianna came and stood over him, she fled, feeling devastated and heartbroken. Was followed by Sianna, who confronted Herla on Red hill. Sianna callously told her, her son didn’t want to have anything to do with her, that he was her son now and not Herla's. Viciously threatened to attack and kill (very gruesomely and in exact detail) Herla if she tried to come near Ciel. Or Sorog for that matter. Herla having no defenses other then her speed, fled in terror.
Sitting on the high side of the pond, falling into the pits of despair, Herla was found by Gehirn. The giant stag’s presence brought stolid solace and comfort. He’d been much missed this last week. Joined by Darcy, who did his best to shield her from viewing Ciel and Sianna on the other side of the pond. Though comforted by their efforts, Herla remains completely heartbroken over the perceived loss of her adopted son.
Watched over by Darcy through the afternoon as they rested under the shelter of a willow tree near the pond, listening to the rain come down.
July 23rd, 2011
In the morning, fled away from the alarming attentions of Vasla. Hid under Ephiré, which seemed to deter the Wolf. Hid in some ferns at the base of a tree, while Ephiré went off to investigate the creature. Was joined by a grey stag there...Ciel her adopted fawn, now grown to adulthood. Herla was teary eyed seeing him all grown up.
In the evening, ran around the forest playing with Darcy. Noticed Ciel was keeping himself distant from them. Repeatedly tried to greet and give him affection but he eventually left entirely, leaving Herla feeling confused and dismayed. She wants to try and give him his space as an adult now, but his transitions back into infant stage make it hard for her understand her role in his life. trying to do the best she can for him but constantly feeling inadequate in her attempts at mothering. Took comfort in the company of Darcy and friends.
July 22nd, 2011
At Darcy’s request, tried to avoid the playground where Nightmare was having another confrontation with his deceased mother’s spirit. But when she heard the cries of her adopted fawn, Ciel, she ran to the site to collect him. Finding him injured and in his reverted infant form, she quickly became panicked and distressed and tried to coral him away from the mob of deer that had began to collect there. Tried to move him back to some distant trees but the mob was too erratic so had to make him move further. Went to hide in the river with him. Was later joined by Darcy, Nightmare, Kumiko and Big Bunny by the river’s edge. Fretted over her fawn until Herla fell into an exhausted sleep. July 17th, 2011
"...with a little help from my friends..."
Had a fun evening playing with friends. Made Reed carry her around on his back. Took a nap there. Then slept on Darcy's back. Then Nightmare. Danced with everybody, played, cast spells. Was joined by Demon and Ravenflight, Sonra, and Kumiko.
Was approached by Sianna but wasn't concerned due to the number of friends to look after her.
Later Reed taught her how to flower spar. Didn't know you could do that with feathers, eh? July 16th, 2011
Got chased around by a stupid, old blind man. Laughed at the wheezy Geriatric.
Had a strange encounter at the Playground with Nightmare's deceased mother's ghost. Overwhelmed by the night's conflicts, went to her hiding place in the river under the lotus blossom.
July 15th, 2011
In the morning said goodbye to Gehirn who was going to be gone for a while. Sad to have one of her best friends and protectors leaving. Rested with Migisi in a flower patch.
Later in the evening joined a large gathering of friends, Nightmare, Darcy, Kumiko, Ravenflight and Reed where all there. Rested quietly with them in the forest, feeling content and relaxed.
July 14th, 2011
Met Gehirn by the pond in the morning. The two where suddenly mobbed by a group of gay Hungarian beach goers. Who trafficked in stolen art. Had to flee for their lives. Barely made it out alive.
...
In the evening became upset over a perceived closeness between Darcy and Kumiko. Couldn't bare to be around the two any longer so went off on her own, confused and uncomfortable over her own feelings.. Kumiko tried to follow her but this only embarrassed her further and she refused her company. Sought to be alone but was comforted when Big Bunny and Nightmare sat with her.
July 13th, 2011
Sleeping next to Darcy and Kumiko in the evening, awoke to see Sorog had approached. Jumped up in terror. Watched as Darcy and Reed pushed him back. Ciel, Crucio and Leviathann arrived as well to bar his path as well. Spent the remainder of the evening, shaking in fear, trying to calm her breathing.
July 12th, 2011
In the morning rested with wounded Gehirn, joined by Ravenflight and others. Later rested with Jin and Ciel. Spent anytime she was alone, hiding or going to ground to rest further.
July 11th, 2011
Rested with Gehirn at the pond in the morning while he soaked his wounds from the previous day. Was suddenly attacked by Sianna. Defended by Gehirn. Ciel arrived in adolescent form and helped fend off Sianna, then led Herla to the birch. Internal bleeding aggravated by the hasty flight. Extreme respiratory distress. If pushed to flee again, could result in death.
Ephire and Casstiel joined the honor guard in the birch. Herla rested among them in near unconscious state. Saw Sorog approach, watched the stags chase him off. Ephire staying to stand over her. Breathing still extremely labored.
In and out of conciousness through the day. Was aware of Nightmare chasing Neath away from them as she slept next to a wounded Gehirn. Jin held vigil over her through the evening.
July 10th, 2011
In the morning, was approached by Sorog while sitting with Gehirn, Herla got up to greet Sorog but he left suddenly after behaving very strangely leaving Herla confused and hurt as she was unsure what was happening, and she hadn't seen him in a long time. She was completely unaware of his unstable emotional state or how poisonous his feeling towards her had become for him. Was hurt by his response to her so returned to sitting with Gehirn, where she cried in hurt and confusion. She was still feeling anxiety and emotionally drained after watching Darcy get torn up last night as well. All she wanted to do was hide and deal with her roller coaster emotions. Was set into panic though when Sorog reappeared a short time later fighting Casstiel right behind them. Baby Ciel was in the midst of the battle. Terrified of Sorog’s apparent lapse back to brutality, Herla risked clashing tines to collect her fawn. Was assisted by Gehirn. They moved off into the forest to guard Ciel. Herla ran to the ruins to hide in a nook with her fawn. Sorog found them though, they were defended by Gehirn, Ephire, Casstiel and Mateo. Was crushed during the battle when trying to collect Ciel while in the tight confines of the ruins. Suffered broken ribs, and internal bleeding causing shortness of breathe making it impossible for her to flee effectively any longer. Sorog was eventually beat back by the army of stags
Spent the aftermath of the attack resting with Gehirn and Ciel in the birch, watched over by Casstiel and Ephire. Very grateful to Gehirn’s strong, steady presence. When they had to leave, Herla gathered Ciel and moved from hiding spot to hiding spot, still terrified of another attack. Also accompanied by the small loyal crow, Migisi. Unable to find Darcy though she could smell his scent on the breeze and knew he was nearby. Collapsed in the birch again with Ciel. Was confusingly verbally attacked by Sianna for “hurting Sorog.” Was watched over by Nightmare, through the evening, who brought food and comfort to the injured doe.
July 9th, 2011
Play sparred with Gehirn. Was found by Ciel. Rested with the two in the old forest. Played with a bat then a frog that turned out to be Levi. A little tense then between Gehirn and suddenly appeared Levi, but she left as soon as she'd arrived. Settled again for more lounging in the forest.
...
In the evening, watched in horror as Darcy fought Jax and was ripped to pieces. Sat with the unconcious monarch stag afterwards, feeling helpless and panicked.
July 8th, 2011
Spent the evening with Darcy and Kumiko. Became scared and confused when Nightmare approached them, fearful of an altercation between the two stags. Ran to hide in the birch forest hoping her absence would diffuse the situation. July 4th, 2011
Frightened by large vultures still hunting her. Huddled with Leviathann and Umay for protection.
...
Spent time with Gehirn, always welcomes his company. The stag has not been himself since Virgil has been away.
July 3rd, 2011
Stalked by vultures across the forest, found an unexpected protector in The Lich King.
Later was found by Nightmare, enjoyed curling up in the blue stags fur.
June 30rd, 2011
Rested with Gehirn in the birch, the large Irish's presence always a balm to the little does' often torrid emotional states.
June 29th, 2011
Was reunited with Sorog, Herla was overjoyed at their meeting, and happy to see him so happy and seemingly unhampered by the rage that usually plagued him. Was joined by Baby Ciel who has grown into early adolescence now, though he will always be Herla’s baby. Later became very distraught when her adopted son went to join Mateo. Herla despises the stag for chasing her away from her fawn when he was a small baby, and now is very against her son being near him. Does not trust his influence or intentions. Was able to get Ciel away from Mateo several times, but the other stag persisted in pursuing Ciel. Herla became more and more distraught and worked herself into exhaustion calling to her son and trying to find him. June 26th, 2011
Spend the evening with Darcy and Reed, enjoying the crickets and the hooting of the night owls. Met Ravenflight in the birch. Quite a gathering ensued.
June 25th, 2011
Cried herself to sleep under the bridge where she spent the night. Awoke to Big Bunny cuddled next to her. Joined by the white stag Sonnet, then shortly later, by his brother Ode. Grateful for the company of the two beautiful stags.
...
Found Gehirn at the ruins. Frolicked and mock taunted when the stag accidentally threw a pelt spell on the beauty conscious doe. Spent some cherished time with the Irish. Later joined by silent giant, Ephiré.
June 24th, 2011
Spent time with Darcy and Mori and played in the river. Found Eighteeen and sat with him, happy to see the winged stag looking so healthy and finally able to fly. Darcy came and tried to get Herla to leave the winged stag but Herla would not believe Eighteeen was a threat to her, accusing Darcy of jealousy. She has known Eighteeen since he first arrived in the forest and has always had positive interactions with him. Still unaware that the winged stag preys on her fellow deer.
...
Later in the evening, Herla sought out Darcy’s company…and was rebuked. Went to hide under the bridge to cry. Afraid she has lost one of her best friends and secret crushes.
...
Was approached by Reed while under the bridge, where he...comforted her? Herla was uncertain of his motives and remains wary as he attacked her on their first meeting.
June 16th, 2011
((Note: Herla has accidentally fallen through a portal. I had considered not playing her in forest until the RP was completed but it may take a while and I’m not prepared to shelve her while it plays out. I have decided instead to update her bio once the RP is complete.)) June 15th, 2011
Spent an evening sleeping next to Darcy but wandered from his side and was attacked by Sianna who chased her all through the forest. Was defended by Darcy, Sorog, Morikiah, Flammel, Honeyfur and other deer. Escaped unharmed though greatly rattled. Very grateful to all her friends.
June 12th, 2011
Bunny cuddles! Three giant bunnies and a Herla sleeping in a pile.
Sat with Ephire, who startled her by speaking to her. For the first time.
Joined by Gehirn, whose company was much missed. He took her to a live performance, something she had never seen before.
Spent the evening with Darcy, together they followed a strange ghost of a deer that led them to a grave at the ruins, before abruptly disappearing. Perplexed over the mystery.
June 11th, 2011
Play fighting with Darcy. Herla's pretty sure she won!
June 10th, 2011
Ciel has grown too big for his britches, the once tiny little fawn now out weighs Herla even though he is still a fawn. Managing him has become difficult for the small black doe. He insist on taunting fighting stags, Herla spent the evening trying to intercept him and nearly getting herself skewered in the process. Was attacked by Mateo when trying to stop Ciel, was defended by Sorog and other deer. Rested with injured Sorog, tried to tend his wounds. June 9th, 2011
Reconciled with Sorog after he showed admirable restraint despite multiple stags in Herla’s vicinity. Was played a surprise visit by The Lich King, who sat with Herla for a short while then just as abruptly left again. Was very pleased to see Sorog and Darcy come to a truce. An unsteady truce, but an improvement from out right hostilities. Angry at Mateo for continually razzing Sorog during the evening. Very distressed that Ciel would not approach her while standing with Sorog.
June 7th, 2011
Still very angry with Sorog.
Injuries are improved, energy better.
Sat with Reed. Getting to know him. Still a little afraid.
A very large bunny has attached itself to Herla since yesterday. It has become a welcome companion. Sat with Gehrin and later Casstiel.
That evening was sitting with Galene and The Lich King, when Sorog attempted to approach. Distraught that Sorog would be attacked by LK, Herla led Sorog away. Tearfully asked him to leave, very torn with emotions, cares for him greatly but can't give him her trust. Very heartbroken.
June 6th, 2011
Was approached by Reed this morning, Herla is extremely distrustful of him and found his behavior bizarre. Tried to herd baby Ciel away from him. Ended up sitting in The Lich King’s Domain as it seemed a good spot to discourage unwelcome attentions. Resting still, trying to recover from injuries.
Later in the afternoon was stalked by Slendy. Hid behind giant bunny, and was defended by Galene and Ji.
June 5th, 2011
Was looked after by Darcy after a surprise attack by Reed.
Later, turned Sorog away after he attacked Darcy. He’s just too dangerous to have around, especially now with baby Ciel to look after.
Broken rib and punctured lung slowly recovering but the days events aggravated the injuries. Have to stop for many rests.
June 4th, 2011
Still recovering from chest injuries. Laying low with friends and trusted deer.
June 2nd, 2011
Kept The Lich King company while he slept. Herla thought he looked like he wouldn’t mind. What stag wouldn’t want Herla to sit with them? None worth mentioning as far as she was concerned.
Later, was attacked out of the blue by Sianna while sitting with Sorog and Ciel. Tried to protect Ciel the tiny fawn from her. Now suffering with a broken rib and partially torn lung.
May 31, 2011
Tried to protect Ciel from Slender Man, as the little fawn is the only creature she has ever met that is smaller and weaker then her. She was traumatized by Slender Man until she passed out from fear. Slendy wiped her memories of the incident, painted her in blood and left her to lie on a grave.
Tried to snuggle with Morikiah, got attacked by Leviathan, what does that doe have against her? Sorog defended her. Was reunited with Ciel whom she thought Slender Man had taken.
Yup, it’s a lot of diaries, I saved them all from when I first started writing them. Looks like I can get a little verbose. But I hate to see them disappear so I made this archive. They actually were all still on her bio page in a small scroll box. But that made updating a pain and also risked losing them every time I edited the CSS. So now her bio is (somewhat) uncluttered at least!
October 20th, 2011
Awoke in the morning extremely stiff and sore from the previous evening’s incident. Did her best to hide her limp though, making her social rounds, greeting friends and loved ones. Brought Kaikia the newly grown buck to the ruins with her to a large peacable gathering of deer, to introduce him into “proper society”. Delighted to find Baby Skully, whom she fawned over. Groomed Krystal. Greeted Darcy when he joined the group. Did her best to frolic, wanting to play and not be rude. Kept sitting down when she got too sore, only be hauled up again by another well meaning frolicker. Her manners keeping a pleasant smile on her face. Watched over playing skully fawn.
Greeted Gehirn warmly when he arrived. Introduced him to Kaikia and Baby Skully. The Irish was keen though and saw that she was hiding injury, so insisted she follow him to a quiet spot to rest. Gehirn moved them when Infinity came lurking by.
Moved off to join a mini abiogenesis, the Zombie God casting wrestler mask on attending deer. Didn't want one, they were ugly. Saw lightening, crawling plants erupting from the earth, fire racing across the forest floor, and the shadow of a great roaring mechanical bird pass over head. The God left and the fog receded but the giant mushrooms that had sprouted remained.
Followed Gehirn and a restless Virgil around the forest before putting her hoof down and sitting to rest again. Watched Gehirn get territorial and aggressive towards a large lurking stag, The Keeper.
In the evening watched over Baby Skully and Baby Ciel, content with the two fawns at her side. Aggravated and wary of a lurking Nightmare, getting up and limping away several times with the fawns to avoid him.
October 19th, 2011
Was startled by a large deer that approached her at the Crying Idol before she realized it was young Kaikias grown into a buck, where upon she greeted him warmly. Found Baby Ciel, delighted when he tucked away next to her.
Ran to see Velocity atop the Twin God's Hill. Danced briefly in the fog before he disappeared again.
Introduced Ciel to Gehirn when the big Irish approached them by the crying idol. Ciel seemed a little afraid at first but then quickly accepted the large stag, they moved into the birch for a nap, Herla drowsing against Gehirn, whilst watching Ciel played with another fawn. Heard Velocity’s roars and they all ran to see, dancing around the God, Ciel dressing up in skull mask and zombie antlers.
Alarmed and panicked by a persistent 0 intimidating in Zombie attire, that approached Herla and Ciel near the crying idol, Herla trying to keep them away from her fawn. Reed interceded, trying to battle them off. Selruil, joined in the effort to ward off 0. Herla told the fawn to hide while she tried to lead off 0, Ciel listening and running off the hide. Got knocked around but was largely shielded under Reed and Selruil.
After Reed had to go, retreated to a Hyacinth patch to collapse in exhaustion with Ciel checking him over, ignoring her own injuries. Joined by mini skull fawn.
October 18th, 2011
Played around with Virgil and Gehirn. Virgil sporting the zombie antlers, much to Herla’s amusement. In the end though,] Herla won the largest antler award. Rested in the birch with Gehirn and Krystal. Shortly after Gehirn had to leave, was intimidated by the approach of a large zombie deer. Tried to be courteous but was very uneasy with the creature and then became alarmed when she realized it was 0. Retreated with Krystal to the old forest.
Scented Ciel on the wind, frantically searched the forest, finally finding him sleeping in the birch, a tiny mini fawn again. Went to greet him, only to have him act like he didn't know her and dodge her. Greatly distressed by this, hovering nearby then, watching him like a hawk as well as keeping an eye around her, scenting Walter nearby.
Stood over the sleeping fawn panic building in her chest when Walter appeared out the woods and started walking towards them. He diverted though at the last moment, just as Herla was bracing for his antlers to strike her. Ciel roused and Herla followed him to the pond keeping a watchful eye but at a distance as he dodged her nuzzles and ran if she got too close. Became panicked again when a group of skull deer started having a frackus and Ciel ran right for them. Narrowly missed flashing hooves again trying to herd the stubborn child from danger. Absolutely beside herself with anxiety and fretting. Migisi arrived , the little bird catching Ciel’s attention and was useful in herding him away from danger.
The fawn settled down later in the evening, Ciel finally accepting her near him and curling up next to her. Felt relieved when Darcy and Reed arrived and kept some semblance of order. Though she did have to scold them once when they rough housed to close to sleeping Ciel. Was later joined by mini skull fawn, very happy to see this little one, the two baby’s playing well together. Herla feeling overall mollified and happy to have the two fawns behaving so nicely. Order achieved.
October 17th, 2011
-Followed a crowd of deer chasing after the Big Zombie Deer, got to hear his roar and see his foggy breath. Chased after him to the Crying Idol, dressed up in zombie attire again, discarded the pelt though, not satisfied with the washed out grey color, still concerned it made her look fat, preferring her black, but kept the skull mask for a while and joined a dance line along with Gehirn and Virgil. The Red in a skull mask, will never let him forget that! Watched Gehirn spar with a Savior, who wore the zombie antlers. Rather enjoyed the spectacle, though she wouldn't openly admit it. Settled in the fog and had a rest before getting up to frolic with some fawns, then noticed a ruckus behind them and became alarmed.
-Stockholm was being harassed by Jack, Gehirn moving in to intercede, trying to back Jack away from the injured Stockholm. Virgil encouraged her and Stockholm to follow him into the birch whilst Gehirn distracted Jack. Was torn about leaving Gehirn behind but knew he could take care of himself and Stockholm needed help. Settled in the birch where she tended the white buck’s wounds, which were not that severe, the buck mostly suffering from exhaustion from running from deer. Watched over him so he could rest. Gehirn rejoining them and along with Virgil warded off unwelcome intruders.
October 16th, 2011
-Spent the morning sleepily cuddled up with Gehirn. Amused by Migisi squeezing her way in between them.
-Adopted a mini skull fawn.
-Fawn left. Heart. Broken.
-Found a badly injured Stockholm laying in the pond. Afraid the nervous white buck would hurt himself and worsen his injuries, watching him frantically trying to avoid other deer. Helped him up into the forest to hide in some ferns, trying to ward off approaching deer or lead them away.
October 24th, 2011
Sleeping by a the Crying Idol, awoke to see a beaten Rutilus laying in the Idol’s tears. Concerned went to inspect him. Treated his wounds and injuries. Unaware how the golden stag came to be in this condition as he wouldn’t tell her. Kept and ear out for Ciel playing nearby, alert and protective
October 25th, 2011
Spent time with Gehirn and Ciel, ran with the Zombie God through the forest, later visited a sleepy Ephiré on Dandelion hill. Concerned about the great silent stag’s seeming sad demeanor of late. Not knowing what to do, the doe is resorting to the only means at her disposal, smothering him with affection, determined to kill it with love. Nothing was ever hurt by too much love, right? Sat with him for several hours.
Had a disturbing incident in the birch whilst resting with Gehirn, watching Baby Ciel frolick. A strange antlered doe, seemingly materialized out of thin air and started playing with the infant and to her alarm, seemed to be trying to lure him off. Gehirn jumped up and without question, charged, driving her off. Consoled a rattled Ciel, then moved off with Gehirn to a new location. Antsy for a while, she eventually settled again with the Irish watching over.
Slept contentedly for many hours in the old forest with Baby Ciel at her side. Awoke to the frightening roars of Infinity in zombie attire, rubbing on a tree in an intimidating manner, mere paces from where they slept. Startled, Herla gathered her fawn and went off in search of reliable protection. Finding Darcy near the playground, she tentatively approached, then nervously watched over Ciel, scenting Infinity not far off. The monarch stag appeared distracted and unconcerned though when Infinity approached and to Herla’s dismay, actually trotted off out of sight. Frantically, she calculated possible back up plans, seeing Gustiro and Wesker nearby, but unsure of them since they were not really that well known to her. Eventually Infinity left on their own, and Darcy meandered back to the area. Furious, the doe collected Ciel and moved off to bed under the thick cover of some ferns, watchfully alert while he slept.
November 8th, 2011
“It’s been three days, Irish. You’re not gone though, didn’t disappear. I see you, glimpse you through the trees, or spy you up on the hill. You’re hard to miss. I know you are keeping an eye out for me and Ciel, I know you would be here in an instant if we needed you, if we were in danger, but I keep my eyes averted, pretend I don’t see you. I’m wearing down though. Not talking to you, not sitting next to you, not feeling your warmth against my side as I sleep, and not hearing the sound of your heart beating next to mine is tearing me apart. I’m no good at being mad at you. I don’t want to be angry any more. I know you’ll fix this. You promised you would and I believe you. So please come back to us. It’s been three days, I know I said that before but it’s like an eternity. Is it hurting you as much as it’s hurting me?”
“Ciel is a young buck now. It happened fast. That was hard handling on my own. He needs guidance now I can’t give. I keep close by him as he plays with Lucamo and Brazen and I’m at a loss what to do. I can mother him, I can put a bandage on when he gets a scrape but there are things he has to do and experience now that won’t involve me. It’s so hard for me to step back and...let him do those things.”
“They all grow up so fast. Lucamo, Ciel, and now Brazen. Ran up to me showing off his new antlers. Such a sweet lad, even took a pelt spell dirtying his own fur so I wouldn’t get hit. Wants to be a hero. Reckless trying to take on Kahli though, all of you Eraline, Amelia, Lucamo, doing that with little Laqueta underfoot. Sent me fretting, hunting you all down to check you over. You all don’t fit under me anymore, not little ones anymore, you’re all bigger than me now…I can’t stand over you and hide you all from the world so you don’t get hurt like I once did. Can’t I keep you all small? Just for a little longer? But it doesn’t work that way I know.”
“I missed you Darcy, I meant it when I said that. I almost went with you to eat those mushrooms that night after Gehirn left. After that horrible day when everything seemed to be crashing down around me, how nice it would have been to throw my worries away and just let go of everything. To take a little comfort. I was that…vulnerable and hurting. But ultimately I couldn’t. Ciel needed me. When he was tucked away sleeping and you were their flirting and prodding I almost succumbed…but no, it wasn’t you . I know that. In the end it only would have made things worse and I wouldn’t have been able to look at myself in the morning. You’d still be you and I’d still be me and we know how that goes. I’m sorry you’re hurting. I understood when I saw you ripping up that moss at the playground. We all made our choices though. I’ll stay with you. Sit with you this night. I can offer that. ”
((Thought I’d try something a bit different, a first person Diary form entry for Herla to cover some of the feelings and events of the last 3 days. May do some more of these as the third person updates are getting a bit dry to write.))
Updated: November 6th, 2011
Sat with Waarhijd and Baby Sho at the playground. Doted on the small fawn, heart strings pulled every time she saw him, ever since he’d shown her his father’s grave. Greeted Skellarrow when he arrived but felt awkward about the situation, knowing Waarhijd’s fawn had another father. Watched the situation tensely for a while, Sho seeming to stand away from his mother and behind Herla. Eventually left to let the family sort things out how they needed, feeling rather guilty though at leaving Sho behind.
Met Gehirn at the crying idol, sat with him there and dozed off. Awoke and he was gone, went to find him at the playground with Ciel…along with Waarhijd and her family. Shocked when Gehirn attacked Waar when Ciel went to the butterfly doe and Sho. Ran to stand over her fawn. Watched the big Irish angrily move off into the Birch, did not attempt to follow him. Collected Ciel and tucked him away in some thick ferns, taking out her anxiety fretting over his fur, grooming it within an inch of its life. "...stay with mommy, don't try to follow him...."
Later watched Gehirn approach with poppies in his antlers trying to look suitably apologetic and non-threatening. Kept her distance….until he got spelled into a bunny and nearly stepped on, forcing Herla to run to stand over him and protect him. Begrudgingly. Moved away from him again once he’d managed to discard the bunny spell. It hurt her heart to have to be angry at the Irish despite his obvious remorse but she would not allow unstable aggressive behavior around Ciel again and told him such, she had always given him the benefit of the doubt but his actions had sorely strained her trust in him that day. Reminded him of her past experiences with unstable stags, knowing she hurt him with the comparison. He promised to right the matter and would stay away from her and Ciel until he had; sorry he had frightened the fawn most of all. Watched him leave, then returned to sit with sleeping Ciel and Baby Brazen under the ferns feeling heartbroken and forlorn.
Watched over the two fawns while they slept, somewhat surprised when Darcy joined her. Conversed with the monarch stag for a while, found herself babbling a bit to her embarrassment, relaying some of her anxieties. Sensed his discomfort and fell silent. When the fawns awoke, mustered up some good cheer to play with them, along with Darcy, joined by Lady Bones, moved about the forest, even joining in dancing with them for a while though her heart was hardly in it. Tried to stay upbeat for Ciel’s benefit. Lost sight of Ciel for a short while. When he re-appeared…as an adolescent (these things happen fast in the forest!) she lost her fragile hold on her inner turmoil and nearly broke down in tears. Managed just barely to hold it together enough to tearfully congratulate him. Couldn’t take it when Darcy moved off with Lady Bones to indulge in mushrooms right in front of her and Ciel. Took her (now teenaged) son out of their sight, not wanting the impressionable youth to witness the behavior. Feeling disappointed as usual. Once her son had drifted asleep, remained awake, quietly weeping.
Updated: November 5th, 2011
Awoke stiff and sore, the muscles aches eased though as she got up and moved about. Fixed her hair and makeup and met Gehirn near the pond. Found a Baby Apeldille, promptly adopted her. Played and frolicked with the mini fawn. Soon joined by a Baby Ciel. Overwhelmed by the cuteness. Let Gehirn go off to greet Trees who was resting nearby. Played with the babies some more. Decided Trees and Gehirn had enough time alone and went to go make her presence known, mini fawns in tow. Sat down. Joined by Sektry, Virgil and some random skullies. Gave Virgil a dirty look when she noticed her mini fawn Apel had gone to sit with him. Later came back to find peacocked Gehirn and a happily proud Ciel eager to show her his handiwork. Praised him for his good work. Couldn’t stop laughing at peacocked Gehirn. Told him he was pretty but not as pretty as her.
Updated: November 2nd, 2011
Saw Jack trying to stomp on Migisi, didn’t even think twice about going to intervene trying to stand over the little bird and yell at Jack to leave her alone. Honestly believed he would once she intervened. But the odd stag didn’t, actually seeming to escalate his attacks, uncaring whether he harmed Herla in the process. Virgil attempted to ward him off, quickly joined by Gehirn. The small doe attempted to flee at this point, and get out of the way, only to have Jack disengage from Virgil and Gehirn to chase her down and dive at her a few times, the doe taking a few hard hits. Limped to a nearby tree where Gehirn shielded her from more attacks. He moved them at the first opportunity to a more secure spot on the edge of the birch. There she huddled with the Irish, badly shaken and shocked.
Updated: October 29th, 2011
Found Ciel hiding away in the under growth and went to gather him, praising him for being a good boy and hiding so nicely while momma was away. The infant seemed well recovered from the previous day. The young are so resilient. Had a few run ins with Walter, each time Gehirn interceding and warding the old man away. Managed to have plenty of fun frolicking about the forest. Had to drag Ciel back to the Crying Idol multiple times for baths after he insisted on playing in the litter box or roiling in the mud. Watched him get totally covered in mud on the river bank then to her horror…chased her to rub mud on her! Noooo! Ran away from him. Then Gehirn the traitor pinned her down so the fawn could rub his muddy face all over her nice shiny pet! Made him bath AGAIN. Scrubbed behind his ears.
Got turned mysteriously into a Giant Bunny. Gnawed on Bailey without mercy when she tried to sit next to Gehirn while he slept. Ran back and forth, boxing ferociously with her little bunny paws as the doe stubbornly tried to alternately sit next to Ciel and back again to Gehirn. Finally succeeded in driving her off. Don’t mess with this bunny.
Found a mini Ephire, did a bunny dance around him. Eventually, discarded the bunny spell and rested in a cuddle pile with Ciel, mini Ephire and Gehirn.
Updated: October 28th, 2011
Spent the morning watching over Ciel. Pulled him away from playing with a giant squirrel, as they have always unnerved her with their erratic quick movements. Joined by Gehirn they played and had a bit of fun before sitting to rest on Dandelion Hill. Dozed. Awoke to see Ciel edging closer to an unknown deer sitting nearby behind a tree. Kept a keen on them, saw them move off near the ruins and sit by another tree. When Ciel tried to follow, blocked his path and scolded him, after which he ran back to hide under Gehirn and sulk. “Yeah, that won’t save you!”
...
Later in the evening rested next to Ciel and Illrose. Fell into a deep, near comatose slumber and didn’t awake for several hours. Awoke alone…found Ciel laying nearby huddled against a tree, shaking and upset. Checked the infant fawn over for injury and found none. Realized she had a…smell on her. She turned, sniffing her back and scented…Infinity. Surmising something had happened while she slumbered. Appalled, she gathered Ciel and went to sit in the Twin God’s Tears for a long while, trying to wash away the feeling of violation, greatly upset now herself. And angry. Rage seething inside her. "...What did you...do?..."
November 21st, 2011
Met Illrose’s new fawn. Greeted the mother and played with the small baby. Sat a short while with them, before leaving, concerned that Walter might show up. Went to the Crying Idol where she met Gehirn. The two showered then stood on the sunny bank together…when a thick fog rolled in. Joined a group excitedly chasing a God Light, followed it through the forest, witnessed a mini Abiogenesis, loving the loud hum that reverberated through the forest and rattled in her bones. Joined by Virgil. Romped about the foggy forest with the two stags when a sudden tension between them became apparent to her, Gehirn storming off on his own. Spoke with him. He let her know what many of his arguments with Virgil had been about…much to her despair, feeling awful that she had been the cause at least partially, never wishing to be a point of contention between the two friends. Left Gehirn to talk things over with Virgil. Felt that things were at least partially resolved, knowing there was still more to the story. Returned with Virgil in tow, demanding cuddles all around. Slept huddled between the two warm bodies, trying to expel the coldness that was seeping into her. Realized she was succumbing to a cold, likely caught from Sho as she’d spent the last days caring for the sick fawn.
"...I always thought of you two as a package deal, thought it was a pretty nice deal actually, two stags for the price of one. I never wanted to make you choose, never thought it was about a choice..."
....
Rested next to Ciel, falling into a feverish sleep. Awakened by the dreaded sound of skull cries. Nightmare. Scrambled to her feet, disorientated. Saw the blue beast in the distance. Had just enough sense about her to urge her son to follow, before bolting frantically through the forest in search of sanctuary and protection. Barreled into Kagekaze. Collapsed at his feet, Ciel hovering worriedly over her. Watched Kagekaze and Santiamay face off Nightmare when he tried to approach, the doe too disorientated and fever ridden to see that his actions where non- threatening, knowing only her fear. He eventually left. Huddled down with her son and Kage.
Was led off to the Old Oak by Kage to get out of the cold damp weather. Joined by Migisi and Cypher. Dozed off only to be awoken again by Nightmare entering the tree. Kage stood protectively over her. Too terrified to understand why the blue beast deposited a bundle of herbs at the entrance before leaving again. Fevered. Having difficulty discerning her nightmares from reality. Fell back into a fitful sleep.
November 20th, 2011
Sat with Domino for a long while. Grew curious of the gathering on the God’s Hill so went with Domino to inspect what it was about. Realized Illrose was in labor. Greeted Djinn and Brazen who invited her to sit with them, but could not overcome her fear of both Marcus and Walter in such close proximity. Left hastily, retreating to Dandelion Hill. Grateful when Domino joined her though feeling bad that she had caused him to leave the gathering.
Scented a familiar smell on the breeze, and paced on the hill until she was certain of its direction. Bid Domino farewell before setting off to find Gehirn. Met him near the Crying Idol, greeted him joyously and lavished him with affection before busying herself inspecting him within an inch of his life, reassuring herself he was indeed whole and uninjured. Concerned that he seemed somewhat disorientated and tired, she settled with him amidst a grove of trees.
Tried to reassure him that Kagekaze was not a threat when the admittedly predatory looking creature stood over Ciel, knowing it would take some time for the Irish to accept this. Was joined by Kaikia, had to remind Gehirn this was the fawn she had helped to raise, knowing his skull and large antlers looked intimidating now. Moved the group when The Lich King arrived, not wanting any trouble. Settled on Red Hill for a while. Joined by Crying Jane. Went to help Virgil get his pelt back. Realized how very exhausted Gehirn really was, tried to sit on him and make him rest. Not heavy enough so enlisted Virgil in the endeavour. Succeeded in getting the Irish to lay down and rest finally. Watched Ciel peacock a sleeping Kagekaze, approving his finger painting, wondering if he will grow up to be an artist? Liked this thought.
November 19th, 2011
Heading to the Crying Idol for her usual morning shower, the little black doe was diverted when she saw her son where he lay next to his playmate, Sho. As she neared she could see the little fawn was not well, shaking with fever and huddled miserably next to Ciel; Illrose, Umay and Lonhro sitting around him. At her approach though, the little fawn tried to stand to greet her, the doe quickly insisting he lay back down. Alarmed by his thin form, high fever and congested breathing, she offered comfort and medicines. Sat with him and Ciel, worried over the fawn, thoughts wandering to places she did not want to go.
Greeted Mori and Djinn when they approached. Saw a special something in the way they looked at each other. Overjoyed for the couple, knowing the trials and tribulations both had been through, giving her heartfelt wish that they would be happy now, knowing they would be stronger together than they were apart. Went to attend the birth of Honeyfur’s fawn in the poppy gardens near the ruins while watching over sick Sho. Greeted and watched the many attendees, including Kagekaze, Honey’s mate Phobos, Crucio, Tandem, Ozzie, Amelie, Brazen, Eraline, Jokerman, and also with Mori and Djiin. Spotted Illrose at a distance with Jack. Greeted a newly grown Laqueta, now a pretty young doe. Another one of “her” babies grown. Comfortable in the communal gathering. Celebrated with everyone else when Honey’s fawn was finally born.
November 18th, 2011
Went about her normal morning routine, showering at the crying idol and then sitting on the river bank listening to the forest sounds. Realized an unknown stag was watching her, stood up, bowed warily a few times but did not receive a bow in return, instead the stag circled her and sniffed, Herla backing away in alarm. Relieved when he left. Met up with Domino, played with him. Brought him to meet Djinn and Mori. Realized the strange stag was sitting not far off. Watched warily. Learned his name was Marcus from Djinn, mistrustful of him despite Djinn’s apparent ease with him.
November 15th, 2011
For the second night in a row met Kagekaze looking over the adolescents. Was a bit wary of him when Lucamo introduced her to him the previous evening, but was impressed by the way he watched over the teens and stood firm against and aggressive skull deer. This evening to Herla’s dismay, Nervensäge returned to creep around the perimeter of the “nursery,” making a bee line for her when she ended up separated a small distance from them. Bunched back up with the other minis and breathed a sigh of relief when Kage blocked the strangely forward deer, driving him off. Slept restfully and well under his watch.
November 14th, 2011
Awoke in the morning still feeling emotionally battered from an evening of arguing with Darcy, joined Sho who was being watched over by Illrose, Dinah Moon in the distance. Soon realized the white doe was in labor, maintained a polite distance. Greeted Corell when she arrived.
Kept an eye out for Ciel but could not find him. Watched the youths (Lucamo, Brazen, Amelia, Eraline and Ruskaristi) play at spell games and rough house. Feeling ill still, she politely but firmly put off their attempts to get her to join in. Eventually left to shower beneath the crying idol's tears before retiring under her lotus blossom to rest.
November 13th, 2011
Awoke in the morning with a splitting headache, the results if the previous evening’s mushroom incident pounding in her skull. Rested on Dandelion Hill with Ciel, noticed a strange deer lurking and watching nearby (Nervensäge). Went to greet him but the stag behaved nervously and twitchy, instantly putting her on guard. Started following her about the hill, imposing into her personal space and behaving oddly. Very confused by his behavior. Tried to stop him when he went to sit on Ciel. Then watched him alternate between rubbing around Brazen, trying to follow her then going back to sit on Ciel again. Darcy arrived. Had a brief hope he would assist her, but it quickly became clear he did not take her concerns seriously. Brazen and Ciel seeming to take his lead and ignoring her insistence that they leave. Fed up with the disrespect the doe finally retreated to her spot under the lotus blossom, feeling ill and headachey in addition to overwhelmed and unsupported. Missing Gehirn and his steady presence terribly after only one day.
Confronted Darcy for undermining her discipline with Ciel. When he accused her of being over protective and stifling her son, she lashed out in anger saying some rather harsh things, causing the monarch stag to retreat from her presence. Despite feeling justified in many of the things she’d said, she regretted the way in which she’d gone about speaking to him, so swallowed her bruised pride and sought him again out to try and talk over things further. This went abysmally unfortunately and she was the one who ended up leaving in an angry huff this time around.
November 13th, 2011
Played with Darcy and Eraline, happy to see the two together and hoping it meant things were better between them. Fell asleep with them resting near the Crying Idol. Awoke with Eraline gone and Darcy in the river…maskless. Watched him perplexed until he led her to a mushroom tree asking for a mask spell, so she obliged, realizing too late though, that he’d tricked her into consuming the hallucinogenic fungus. A lot of it. Having never had them before, it hit her hard and fast just as a rowdy Zombie deer began to crowd, then chase her. Triggered an onslaught of terrifying hallucinations, that sent her bolting into the birch confused, and disorientated, the sound of skull cries reverberating through the woods and sending her into a panic. Darcy chased after her eventually getting her to stop, trying to comfort and soothe her. Got her to sit down where she curled into a tight ball trying to ignore the auditory and visual hallucinations that preyed on all her fears and anxieties. Joined by Kumiko. Began to feel more calm…until she saw the all too familiar form of Nightmare galloping by repeatedly. Stared straight ahead with a haunted expression telling herself it wasn’t real. Didn’t dare ask Darcy if it was real or not, not wanting to hear the answer. The “hallucination” eventually left and she was able to fall back asleep.
November 12th, 2011
The previous evening, Herla spied an injured hippogryph creature lying by the ruins. With charges in tow (young Ciel and Brazen) she approached the creature to offer her care. Provided some herbs to help with healing and pain. Noticed an angry looking Migs and went to try and cajole the jealous little bird to sit with her. Eventually succeeded. Fell asleep after a long day.
In the morning awoke and found baby Jeanne…being circled by an odd white doe, Engelmacher. Not liking the way this looked she intervened, leading the fawn off in the company of Waarhijd and Sho. Took them to Dandelion hill where she treated Waar’s wounds, the butterfly doe having apparently gotten into a fight with Kahli. (Lost track of the baby in the process, being a Medicine Doe and providing day care can be a difficult task! )
Joined by Gehirn and Ciel, took a rest on the hill.
Spent the majority of the day on Dandelion Hill resting and conversing with Gehirn while watching over the playful youths. Was surprised when Darcy joined them for a while, did her best to make him feel welcome, not knowing how successful she actually was, sensing his discomfort around the Irish and feeling at a loss to know what to do about it. Dozed off for a long while curled up next to Gehirn. Awoke to find Darcy returning with Baby Laq in tow…which he then more than obviously dumped with Herla and Gehirn making a hasty escape before the fawn would notice. Gehirn went to greet the tiny baby before Herla could warn him of the child’s fearful demeanor towards strangers, then ran to collect the scared fawn, Gehirn promptly sitting down and trying to look as harmless as possible. Something that he just wasn’t very good at. Multiple times Herla tried to get the fawn to approach Gehirn, ultimately giving up and letting the older children take charge of the baby. Returned to Gehirn who seemed upset about Laq not accepting him but also something else. Learned the answer: The Irish was leaving for a while to return to the place of his birth to continue his efforts to put things from his past in order after long neglect. Fully trusting and supporting his efforts, the doe none the less could not keep from breaking down into tears when she knew he would be gone. Held him tightly for as long as she could. Promised to be safe and stay out of harm’s way for him. Resolved to be strong if not for herself then for her son and her charges. "...You are my love...I'll be here waiting for your return..."
November 10th, 2011
Found Djinn, greeted the other doe after her long absence from the forest. Was introduced to her young baby sister, Jeanne. Played with the little fawn, taking her with her to find Ephire who was sitting in Raven form atop one of the stone crosses at the graveyard. His unexplained absence and distant behavior of late had not gone unnoticed by the doe. To get his attention, she resorted to audacious flirtatious behavior, making full use of the adorableness of mini fawn Jeanne as well to cajole the Raven down where he eventually reverted to his stag form. Joined eventually by Ciel and Sho as well as Gehirn. Happy to have her loves about her, moved them off to a nearby flower patch when the activity at the ruins got too distracting. Joined by Waarhjid, seeing a bit of tension there between Gehirn and the butterfly pelted doe but pleased they had made as much progress as they had. Rested there a long time getting up occasionally to play. The doe found Gehirn and Ephire’s attempts at dancing greatly amusing, the two behemoth’s both seemed a bit awkward at it. Happy to see Migs when she arrived, amused when the Jackdaw reacted jealously towards another crow that tried to approach. Egged Migs on by telling the little bird if she didn’t come to see her more often she’d be forced to find another bird to replace her. Confused when Eris approached and tried to greet her but got confused signals. Likewise when Salem arrived. Later rejoined Gehirn with Ciel, Waar and Brazen on Red Hill for some more dancing, the adults out lasting the kids. Clung to Gehirn, sitting nestled into the giant until he had to leave.
In the evening sat with Ciel, Darcy, Lucamo, Amelia and Baby Laq. Had a long talk with the monarch stag whilst watching over the youths. Apologized for making a hasty judgment about him when he showed up mask less. Ended up trying to offer him some guidance and advice, not knowing how effective she was, falling over asleep where she stood for half the conversation. Maybe too harsh, maybe not harsh enough…the doe didn’t really know anymore. Fell asleep mid-sentence on his shoulder.
November 9th, 2011
Was reunited with Gehirn, the Irish having kept his word to lay his grievance with Waarhijd to rest and make amends before returning to Herla and Ciel. Her faith and trust in him renewed, she sat with him by the pond talking quietly for a long while, both glad the long period of forced separation was finally at an end.
"...You stood up and took responsibility. You proved yourself. Not by physically fighting an opponent but by doing something much harder...something few seem to be capable of..."
...
Later that evening, led Ciel to the pond for a drink. Watched him frolic with Savior, even joining in a bit. Grew suddenly wary when Jack awoke from beneath a nearby willow tree where she hadn’t noticed him. Tried unsuccessfully multiple times to get Ciel to leave with her, but he instead ignored her and played with the white stag along with Savior. Exasperated, she left in a huff to sit alone near the Old Oak. Eventually the newly rebellious buck sought her out and offered an apology. Had a talk with him. Told him she would give him his head in most things since he was old enough to start making his own decisions but asked that he respect and obey her when she did choose to intercede, asking him to give his mother the benefit of the doubt when these situations arose.
December 8th, 2011
Got bullied by a big zombie antlered deer in the morning. Ciel arriving in time to ward them off, tried to retreat with her son but the bully followed. Gehirn arrived, and they were eventually successful in turning the deer away. Eventually moved off into the birch, rested there a long while with Gehirn, Virgil and Ciel. Stockholm came about and Virgil started to poke at him and chase him, Herla interceding and yelling at The Red for messing with her white buck. Settled to more sleeping (honestly no transitions here I can’t recall). Grew aware of Sianna not far off with her stag body guard Nägendre , became uncomfortable, Virgil leading the group off to find someplace else to rest. Joined by Sho. Ended up still in close proximity to the two trouble makers. Gehirn led this time, finding another location which was secure for the moment. Joined by Eraline, welcomed the green doe to the group, watched in bemusement as she spell gamed with Virgil. Realized that Sho was absent and almost at the same moment saw him coming up the hill from the pond, with Sianna and Nägendre chasing him. Gehirn went to intercept, scolding the fawn, sending him back to Herla while he stood to block his pursuers. Scolded Sho as well at the same time hugging him close to herself and warily watching Sianna and Nägendre as they split up and circled their group, menacingly. Listened to the urging of Gehirn and Virgil and led Sho and Ciel into the birch, trying to get Eraline to join them as well, dismayed when the green do instead left to taunt at Sianna. Strongly disapproving of this, tried a few more times to get her to retreat with them, ultimately made the choice to leave her and focus on Sho and Ciel. Was relieved when the group resettled safely in the birch though still fretful over what had become of Eraline and a growing anger at the green doe for behaving in what she perceived as a reckless manner that endangered her family as well as putting those that were trying to protect her at risk. The green doe approached later, Herla’s temper flaring when she could see that she was injured and jumped into a scolding before Eraline could utter a word. The other apologized but also reacted defensively, which Herla could understand but the tensions of the day and her own anger prevented her being more diplomatic. Let her leave. Was upset. Consoled by Gehirn. Settled with the group and was eventually able to doze again. Awoke alone with Gehirn. Lost her pelt. Multiple times. Gehirn praying and praying and praying again to get it back for her. Dozed with him in a flower patch. Found an injured Ciel on another trip to get her clothes back. Fussed over him, treated his wounds. Didn’t get a chance to ask him what happened before Nägendre , this time without Sianna, began to lurk about, to be intercepted by Gehirn. Lost her pelt. The Irish prayed again. Stuff, stuff and stuff.
Found her son again, late in the evening. Started to tend to him again when approached by a very distraught Eraline, attempted to comfort her, worried for the young does’ state. Was alarmed and concerned for the does’ safety when she made some comments about the instability of both Darcy and Xetkal and arguments she's had with them. Worried about the young doe’s seeming fragile mental state and her exposure to these seeming detrimental associations. Offered her refuge and safety among her own family so she could rest if she so choose it. Left Eraline instead to Henna and Xetkal, at the does’ request, though reluctantly and with wariness. Returned to her son.
December 7th, 2011
Found Virgil and Gehirn resting on Red Hill. Happy to see The Red safely returned from his journey but approached with caution, not sure if her presence was welcomed or not. Was greeted with flowers and an apology. Was appeased. Settled between the two stags, happy to have them both back by her side. Spoke to Virgil about the place he goes. Still convinced it sounds awful. Tried to help Virgil calm a distressed Talla, the fearful little doe seemed to be running away from Saosin and Gustiro? The blue doe was very fearful of Gehirn however despite his best efforts to appear non threatening to Talla and protect them from the undetermined intents of the other two stags. Fretted over Migisi as the little bird seemed to get Gustiro’s ire up. Fretted over Talla when she lagged behind as Virgil tried to lead them off. Fretted over Nash who was confused by the cacophony. FRETTED. After much feather pulling decided to leave Talla to work things out with her mother. Called to Migs to join them. The bird wanted to stay with Talla. Gave up. Watched Virgil chew on some bark before he surprised her asking her after some medicines. Helped him. Settled with Gehirn and Virgil eventually. Drowsed in the sunshine, happy for some peace and quiet.
December 6th, 2011
Spent the majority of the day resting with Gehirn in a flower patch, still recovering from the turmoil of the last couple days. Learned from Gehirn that Virgil had left the forest. Further saddened and worried by this. Welcomed, Kaikias, Ciel, Lucamo and Nash among them. Played occasionally but more often than not, fell to sleeping.
Resting with her son near the Crying Idol when he awoke her pacing and agitated. Quickly discovering the cause of this, scenting Infinity near by. Scenting none of her usual protectors about, she shoved her fear down, and led her son to a hiding spot in the confines of the ruins. Flushed out by Infinity, also to her dismay Jack standing there as well, the doe bolted into the forest, past the pond where she she saw Walter AND Sianna. Laid on the speed, running in full on animalistic panic now. Crashed into Kagekaze, huddled at his feet. Realized Ciel was not on her heals as she had thought, watched the treeline anxiously until her son finally came to rest beside her under Kage's protection. Groomed the youth furiously to displace her anxiety.
December 3rd, 2011
Met Sterre, frolicked for a while with the young doe. Found her playful innocence delightful. Joined by Lucamo, who was newly grown into a young buck, now immensely larger than her. Played about the forest with the two, finding Rutilus who joined them in dance. Wore the Noh mask for a short while, found she rather likes the change of look occasionally. Found Gehirn bathing at the idol, settled with him, Lucamo and Sterre on the river bank, joined by Ciel who was also newly grown into a large adolescent. Crammed her son full of herbs every chance she got to help stave off the lad’s cold. Noticed Rutilus left not long after Gehirn joined the group, saddened by this but realizing the many probable reasons behind this. Greeted Virgil after Gehirn fetched him. Amused by Virgil’s aversion to skull masked deer. Quite a group began to mill about. Flitted about for a while. Joined by Waarhijd. Scented Sho in close proximity to Jack at the playground and grew agitated about this. Listened to Gehirn urge Waar to fetch her son. The butterfly doe went. Agitation grew over the situation, wanting to intervene but wanting to give Sho’s mother a chance first. Gehirn eventually went to assist Waar. Things still did not go well, Herla finally not able to stand it any longer went to find Sho along with Virgil; spoke to Sho admonished him for not listening to his mother, though more gently then the two stags. Led the rebellious youth back to his mother.
Rested with The Red and The Irish, happily squished among them. Awoke and played, threw a mini tantrum when Gehirn accidently hit her with a pelt spell, though appeased when he went to get a devout pelt for her. Served as butt guard to keep a molesting Virgil from him whilst he retrieved the pelt. Found it amusing though apparently the Irish didn’t. Got her pelt. Ignored the Irish’s tantrum about the illicit butt nuzzles, sat on the shore with Virgil, whilst Gehirn sulked in the pond. Eventually urged him to join them, happy when he did, lounged across the two stags/king sized mattress.
Awoke and played, helped the boys dress in drag, laughed at them. Try as they might, they were never as pretty as her. Virgil had to go. Lounged with Gehirn in the old forest, enjoying the sweet smell of the flowers and the warmth of the Irish against her side. Awoke and played about in the sun dappled forest, flirting and nuzzling and jumping very high in order to plant kisses about his face. He took pity and lowered his neck so she could do the job a bit more pleasingly. Found herself blushing when Ciel arrived quickly diverted her attention to cram more medicinal herbs in the youth. Threatened Gehirn with them to when the youth tried to hide behind him.
Later visited briefly with Eraline where she sat with her family, checking on her condition and giving her a new supply of herbs for her healing. Departed the group, ready to be alone, retired for the evening in the poppies near the Crying Idol, a contented happy feeling in her heart.
December 1st, 2011
Scented Sianna in close proximity to Sho, went to investigate...drew the youth away when she saw him getting close to some sort of confrontation between Levi and her children and Umay with Sianna and Judas. Fearful that Sho may become a target of attack from the unstable doe if things escalated. Brought him to his mother, having to go fetch him a second time when he wanted to help Umay, assured him he would grow into a big strong stag someday but for now he's have to let others keep him safe and by doing so he would keep his family safe. Watched as the fawn ignored his mother’s concerns and went to play next with Jack. Stood by watching for while but then felt she had to act, calling the child back to them, then scolding a bit harsher, telling him he was endangering his family and herself when he disobeyed. Felt bad for scaring and upsetting him but she’d learned only too well what could result from letting a child have too many freedoms. Spoke with Waar while Sho slept, the other doe saying she would need to be gone for a while. Assured her she would look after Sho as if he was her own while she was away.
In the evening was approached by Darcy whilst resting on the river shore with Kagekaze. Having not spoken to him since their argument several weeks previous she didn’t know what to expect. Turned out he was there on Eraline’s behalf, asking for her help in treating the wounded green doe. Went at once. Did what she could to ease the other’s discomfort, then sat with her a long while discussing many things. Learned Eraline had been injured trying to defend fawn from Sianna. Some of their basic philosophies where different, Herla not being a fighting doe, antlerless and small, whilst Eraline was raised to defend herself with hoof and antler. Many other things where the same however such as their commitment to family and community. Gave the doe comfort and advice about her insecurities, Herla in return admitting her own failures and insecurities and discussing things she had spoken to no other about. Found herself equally elevated by the conversation and the other’s wisdom. Bid Eraline good night and Darcy as well before heading off to retire for the night.
November 29th, 2011
Rested with Gehirn in flower patch for a long time, scented Virgil and went to find him in the birch, found him angrily scolding Sax who stood a ways off in the distance, the other doe taunting before finally leaving. Settled with the two stags, happily squished between them. Awoke some time later to play, ran around the birch with them, ended up at the playground and nearly bumping into Cypher, Migs and Sax, where another confrontation between Virgil and Sax seemed eminent. Bid a hasty apology, following Gehirn who wisely seemed to want to remove Virgil from the situation. Let Gehirn settle his friend before he had to go. Sat with Virgil then for a long wile, had a conversation with him about the incident with Sax, discovered a new found respect for the feral deer in the process. Played at some spell games with him before he had to go.
Later rested in a flower patch, joined by Saburo, awoke and played with the beluga pelted stag for a long while, moved off with him when she noticed Sianna lurking nearby with Joro. Joined by Krystal, dressed up with the trio in red pelts, settled along with Jokerman on the river’s shore. Joined by Henna. Greeted Eraline warmly when she approached….with Darcy in tow. Watched the monarch stag turn his back on the group and sit on the shore. Felt anger and disdain over this as she watched Eraline seem to try and make the group cohesive. Muttered Emo Boy under her breath at him and moved off to find Cypher when she scented him nearby, not having the stomach to watch Darcy and his moods, still angry at him over…many things.
Sat with Cypher, offered a more unhurried apology for the incident earlier that day and expressed her concern about his constant injured state from trying to defend a seemingly ungrateful and uncaring Sax. Found herself again respectful of his gentlemanly and noble disposition. Grateful when he warded off Sianna.
November 28th, 2011
Fell asleep in a flower patch next to Gehirn, slept many hours and during that time had a very detailed dream about about a different land where she was not herself but a lioness. Sleek, svelte and armed with sharp claws and teeth. Found a Gehirn lion there. Very handsome fella. Found her son, a Ciel cub. Lounged in the sun, played in the water, tried out her new feline legs and abilities. Roared a lot. Bit things. Cuddled lion style, much epic sleeping and lounging. Met a lion named Saram. Made a game of chewing on him whilst he slept. Got grouchy with a rude aggressive lion, a garish neon orange in color, had a stand off with him. Roared the loudest and gave the meanest looks. Won. Gave Ciel multiple baths. Quite liked being a lioness.
November 25th, 2011
Rested with Djinn in the poppy gardens. Spied a skulled deer sleeping not far off. Was told by Djinn this was the Collector and that they stole masks, had stolen Djinn’s mask before. Feeling a bit better and a thus a bit mischievous, Herla talked the other doe into helping her try to steal the Collector’s mask, when she saw him fall asleep. First time he woke up before they could complete their task. Approached again while he was sitting and seeming unresponsive. He “woke up” though whilst Herla was trying to dislodge his mask, she bolted away giggling. For some reason, he wasn’t amused and left. Herla pouted. Rested next to Djinn. Pretended to be "asleep" and let The Collector steal her "mask" so he would feel better. "...That was fun Djinn, thanks, I think maybe we are a bad influence on each other though..."
November 24th, 2011
Spent most of the day resting with Gehirn in a flower patch. Feeling better, but still unable to jump, play, or exert herself too much. Was joined by Virgil and later Sho. Cuddled the baby, he seemed to be getting better from his cold. Was visited by a playful Fikos. Greeted the doe but could not play with her as she seemed to want. Virgil and Gehirn left to go drive Neath away from Ephiré where he lay in the birch. Joined them after a while. Was intolerant of a large crow that tried to approach Ephiré. Anxiously stood over the fallen stag until it backed away.
November 23rd, 2011
Was completely unable to go on her normal rounds through the day, succumbed to her illness and Gehirn's urging, spending her day resting next to the Irish, alternating between sleeping and quiet conversation. Greeted those who came by to visit, Kagekaze, Fawn and later Brazen; Gehirn being polite but clearly determined to keep anyone from putting demands upon her.
November 22nd, 2011
Found a gravely injured Ephiré laying unconscious in the birch. Did what she could for injuries. Sat vigil with him. Deeply concerned. Brought the “nursery” along with her, her son Ciel, Sho (who seemed to be recovering from his cold) and his little friend Lane as well as Kaikia, who is grown but Herla still thinks of as one of her fawns.
Slept curled up next to the giant for many hours, hardly able to focus through her fever on the activity of the youths around her though trying. Feeling inadequate and overwhelmed by all of it. Relieved when Virgil arrived…with a reluctant Gehirn in tow. Was greeted by the Irish but he would not sit near wounded Ephiré, sitting instead a ways off by a tree. Concerned by this but frankly too tired and sick to put up much of a fuss either way. Fell back into a deep feverish sleep next to the still Ephire, refusing to leave his side.
When she awoke, Ephiré was gone and there seemed to be a bit of a fuss, Ciel looking worked up. Gehirn and Kaikias were trying to deter a couple of rowdy deer that apparently had been near stepping on her while she slept. Impressed by Kaikias mature handling of the matter, watching him try to reason with one rowdy deer and luring him off to “play” further from her sick bed. What a fine young lad he was turning out to be. Settled again…very briefly, shooting up again at the sounds of Ciel crying out as he raced back to them from getting his pelt on…with a velociraptor on his tail. Gehirn made short work of driving the aggressive creature off. Tended to her son who was rattled by the near attack. Eventually settled again, curling up next to the Irish and succumbing to her fatigue. Pneumonia now fully set in, much to her chagrin.
Very late in the evening, the doe set out to replenish her supply of medicinal plants she needed for herself and others. Wearied quickly. Found Cypher resting in the birch. Greeted him and accepted his invitation to sit and rest. Found herself a bit surprised at his kindness and concern to look out for her while she rested, for some reason not expecting to receive that from him. He reminded her of the time she had helped him, but the doe never considered that others may want to help her for helping them, and found it…stunning somehow. Awoke when she noticed Fikos lurking nearby. Arose shakily along with Cypher to greet to young doe. Confused by her behavior, Fikos looking sad then rearing at Herla when she tried to approach. Despite having little energy for it, tried to cajole the other to sit with her, finally giving up and sitting down in weariness when Fikos bolted off again. Sent Cypher to try and figure out what was wrong, the young do eventually returning with him and sitting next to Herla.
Realized she could see Darcy in the distance from her vantage point on the hill. With Lady Bones. Realized what they were doing. Recoiled with a sense of…betrayal? Looking back now on the months she’d spent with him and the things he had told her…where they all lies then? Had he had a good laugh at her naivety and played her for the fool? That whole time? Lost whatever lingering belief she had that he had ever cared for her and retreated in disgust.
December 20th, 2011
Rested under the playground rock, staying out of the still falling snow. Gehirn joined her soaked to the bone with melted snow. Kept each other warm against the never ending cold. He noticed that she had lost too much weight, and went to get her some food, digging up grasses that she could not get to under the frozen snow and pulling down strips of barks she could not reach, bringing her back a much appreciated larder. Rested secure with him and ate her fill. After yesterday’s rest and today’s food, feeling stronger. The winter was proving to be one of the worst hardships she had yet experienced in the forest. She vowed to be better prepared next year.
Later found Brazen resting next to Oskar, the large stag working on something, a pile of dried reeds and tree pitch before him. Sat down next to him and watched perplexed at what he was doing, having no knowledge of weaving but quickly catching on to what he was doing and the infinite usefulness of such a craft. A basket. With such a thing she could carry medicines far more usefully then stashing them in her feathers. Why the craftsmanship was so fine…she could carry water in it as well. Delighted when he bequeathed the basket to her as a gift.
December 19th, 2011
"....So cold, I just want to sleep..."
Awoke fatigued, cold and sore, the snow still falling and the forest covered in a thick icy blanket. Found by her son who signaled her to follow and led her to Gehirn. Very happy to see him. They moved off to rest under the Playground rock. Snuggled into the Irish and her son against the cold. Joined by Virgil. Who got mad at a skully. Warmed, fell into deep slumber. The stags became displeased when the shelter became crowded with other’s of the male persuasion however and they wanted to move. Moved off to a willow tree near the pond, got tromped on by some large clumsy deer, so the group moved again, Gehirn found a big tree to shelter under. Smooshed among her furnaces and rested peacefully. Virgil got mad at some skullies again. Pulled him down by his ear to keep her warm. Slept. Virgil left, returned shortly later excited, insisting they follow. Took them to the playground shelter which was empty again. Settled down for more sleeping, everyone doing a smashing job keeping her warm.
Slept against her son under the playground rock. Awoke when he alerted her to the close proximity of both Sianna and Walter. Worried about Eraline and Brazen but was unable to get them to come away with them. Ciel led her off to the Old Oak to get out of the weather and to hide. Joined by Lucamo, huddled between the two bucks.
Was heartened by a brigade of deer that came to the Old Oak to provide the defense of their antlers, including Crucio and Honeyfur in dragon form. Sat in the group along with Tandem and Nash. Hunkered down behind them when Walter peered into the oak. Sianna lurked momentarily as well before leaving. Watched as her son went to stand guard at the entrance, Nagendre lurking about not far off edging closer. Greeted Eraline when she came in, but dismayed when the green doe tried to join Ciel in guard duty against Nag. Relieved when she moved off instead with Henna. Nag eventually appeared to lose interest and leave. Upset when she saw Oskar running by, being harassed by Sianna, feeling bad for how frightened he must be, stepped out of the Oak to call to him. Realized he would never be able to tolerate all the deer within. Let her son herd her back within, knowing Oskar was big enough to take care of himself.
Went off to check on Oskar later in the evening when she could no longer scent Sianna or Walter. Found him collapsed in the old forest. Sat with him. Approached by Cypher, who started asking questions about treating a curious malady but would not tell who it was for or what was going on. Finally he relented however when Herla grew frustrated with the lack of information. Took her to see Bright, the bird laid out on the stones at the ruins and covered in blood. Sonne appeared but could offer no further information. Was ordered to not touch the bird, Cypher afraid this could make Herla a target for Jack’s wrath if she did so. Was told by Sonne that Jack was injured as well. Would not go near the dangerous deer herself but. Gave the doe some poultices to treat his wounds.
December 18th, 2011
Found Djinn resting in the Old Forest with Brazen and Joro. Greeted them all rested a short while when Djinn suddenly jumped up in alarm. Realized why. Maeve was being chased by Velociraptor, ran to shield the fawn from the predator along with Djinn, Joro chasing and fending it off with her antlers. Was knocked down and received some minor scratches when the creature broke through the defense and charged her. It was eventually driven off. Though injuries where minor, fretted over Maeve and Djinn to displace her anxiety. Surprised when Joro ran off, confused by this. Joined by Sparrow, concerned by the poor state the baby was in, tended him. Djinn left to find Joro, Herla staying with Maeve and Sparrow, attempting to stand over them protectively, sort of achieving that.
Followed kids around assuring herself they were doing alright, went to the pond, where Joro and Djinn were, greeted Sho and Waarhjid. Avoided going in the water, too cold. Kept a wary eye on Neath who was creeping about though the reptile seemed sluggish and slow in the cold temperatures. Joined Djnn, Joro, Sho, Brazen and Amelie in a deer pile. Got warmed up. Went to investigate Oskar when she scented him at the ruins, the giant appeared ill as well. The cold weather was certainly taking it’s toll on the forest inhabitants.
Rested on Dandelion Hill with Maeve, Juliet and Scout, keeping the little ones warm along with Cypher and Migs. Fell into a deep slumber, awoke alone but with the scent of Gehirn on her fur. Missing the Irish.
Went to sleep under the shelter of the playground rock. Joined by Seed. Invited a frightened Oskar to join them. Joined by a sick Sparrow, cuddled the sick bird deer. Oskar awoke and ran off in a panic afraid of Sparrow. Went after him and sat with him a while. Eventually went back to the playground rock and Sparrow, worried about leaving him alone. Kept him warm. Fell asleep. Awakened by the sound of skull cries, Sparrow gone and Nightmare on the rocks. Bolted out of there, ran for Red Hill where Cypher was sitting with Migs. Cypher jumped up alert with Herla shaking in fear. Scented Ciel’s picto near Nightmare, whipped into a panic by this and started calling frantically for him. Relieved when he appeared, galloping up the hill to join her. Ears alert for the approach of Nightmare, eventually succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep between Cypher and her son.
December 17th, 2011
Snow continued to fall. Rested with Djinn in a flower patch most of the day, the other doe crying softly, Herla unable to do more than provide her feathers to cry into. Aware that Morikiah rested in the Old Oak within view. Was approached by a submissive Brazen, went to him, nuzzled and invited him to sit. Joined by Valus who kept a respectful distance. The youth’s filtered in, Sho, Lane, Sparrow, her son Ciel, and Shilo. Retrieved Sho when he went to the Old Oak, too near Jack and Morikiah for her comfort. Let him go when he went to rest with Umay and Lume. Greeted Richard and Eden when they arrived, slightly intimidated by the large horse-like creatures but they seemed gentle. Joyful when Gehirn arrived, introduced him to the crowd. Happy to share a bit of time with him watching the snow fall.
In the evening, struggled to dig needed herbs for her medicines out of the snow. Was offered assistance by Cypher which she gratefully accepted. Joined Sonne and Bright Eyes in a bit of play before snuggling into Cypher against the cold and falling asleep for a long while. Awoke to raised voices, startled that Cypher seemed exceedingly angry at Sonne and Bright, when they would not divulge the true reason for Sonne’s injuries. Disturbed by the apparent Stockholm Syndrome all around. Left with Cypher when the conversation whet no where. Considering an internship in psychiatrics. “…You can open doors and windows but you can’t force anybody through them…”
December 16th, 2011
Awoke in the morning next to Ciel. Went to get her pelt, spied Eraline near the pond, went to greet the doe, welcoming her home. Sat with her a while, joined by Ciel. Played in the snow a long while. Scented Djinn near the ruins, went to her to discuss yesterday, found out it was a mistake with Sianna, (darned picto glitches!). Fell asleep next to her. Awoke to see Mori sitting a few paces off. Immediately jumped up in alarm, stood over Djinn protectively, screeched at Mori to keep him back. Surprised that it worked. He went moved back to stand with Illrose. Relieved when Virgil arrived and stood protectively before her and Djinn. A tense conversation between Herla, Djinn, Virgil, Illrose and Morikiah then unsued, Mori begging Djinn for forgiveness, Illrose insisting his actions could not be blamed on him. Herla and Virgil finding otherwise, insisting that responsibility for his actions would always be his, Djinn needing time to heal and recover.
"...She doesn't want you near her Mori. You need to stay away from her. It's her decision what she wants to do with you now...her wounds still bleed and you demand forgiveness, if you truly love her then you will leave her be..."
Settled with Virgil on Red Hill, huddling into him for warmth against the falling snow. Observed the many deer that seemed to be on the hill, a friendly gathering at least. Approached by Brazen. Stood to sniff him and assure herself that he was okay but then turned her back on him, returning to sit next to Virgil, still mad about the incident with Sianna the previous day. Welcomed Krystal when she approached, wanting to have a conversation with her about a long over due subject as well. Felt that she came to a mutual understanding with the rabbit deer.
Met Eraline and Krystal in the Old Forest. Joined by Syahi. Played a bit with them but quickly grew too cold in the snow. Got a prod to the butt from Eraline to join the deer pile, acted offended but quickly settled in the warm mass of bodies. Dozed there a long time, aware that Eraline was speaking to Syahi but not really listening until things got heated. Awoke. Saw that Eraline was very upset, tried to get her to come with her and Stockholm who was now standing near by. She wanted to be alone so went o rest with Stocky to keep warm.
Awoke some time later alone again and moved off, found a group of deer playing, her eye being drawn to a very large stag (Oskar) among them who was hesitant and afraid even of the little mini with them. Was approached by two large draft Stallions at almost the same moment. (Richard and Valus). Was intimidated by this at first but they where both polite, Richard politely giving her space, Valus giving her some flowers before likewise giving her space. Watched Oskar for a long while, jumping up and running any time a deer would come near him. Approached out of curiosity and concern, he seemed wary at first then more comfortable with her proximity. Startled her once suddenly bellowing loudly, causing her to cringe away after which he quickly seemed apologetic and submissive inviting her to sit. Sat with him where he fell asleep, the tiny doe feeling oddly protective of the frightened giant.
"...Why are you so afraid? You're bigger than all these other deer..."
December 15th, 2011
Awoke to snowfall. Rushed about in the white substance, enamored with the beauty of it but slightly worried about how difficult it was to find the plants and herbs she needed in it, moving about the forest and checking on her dwindling supplies that she kept stocked in the crevices of certain trees. She had been quite busy with the sick and injured. Restocking the supplies she kept stashed within her feathers she found Djinn laying in the Birch. Badly injured. Appalled she set to treating her, eventually getting the story of how she came to be so injured. Morikiah had attacked her apparently, Djinn warning Herla that he was dangerous and not himself and to stay away from him. Greatly disturbed, saddened and a bit angry by this, insisted the doe stay with her family, telling her she didn't deserve such treatment no matter the reason. "...you don't deserve to be terrorized by your own mate. No one does..."
Found Gehirn resting with a still sick Virgil in the birch. Settled with them and got warmed up. Pushed more medicines on The Red, the stag thinking to refuse at first worried that he was taking medicines better needed by someone else. Wouldn’t take no for an answer. Conversed with them a short while before heading off to try and dig some more plants from the snow before they were all killed by the biting cold. Returned some time later. Joined by Djinn and Corell, relieved to have the injured doe back in her care and under the watchful eyes of Gehirn and Virgil. Hesitated at first to tell Gehirn how the doe was injured but ultimately decided it was in Djinn’s best interest. Fussed over The Red, berating him for moving about too much and likely getting on his nerves. Unrepentant in this.
"...quit chasing after skullies, you need to rest more or you're going to get pneumonia..."
Dozed off, nudged awake by Gehirn, when he realized Sianna was staring at them, sitting just a few paces away with Brazen by her side. Instantly alarmed. Called to Brazen to join them, the youth seemly unaware of Herla’s fear and consternation about the phoenix doe being so close. He would not come, so Gehirn led Herla away. Hid. Later returned to Virgil and Gehirn taking shelter from the snow under the playground rock. Was told by Gehirn that he saw Djinn nuzzling and welcoming Sianna when he went back to get her. Deeply hurt by this, feeling betrayed, but saying she would need to talk to Djinn and hear her side of it first.
Joined by Ciel, rested with him under the playground rock, before leading her son to the pond to drink then the Crying Idol where she took a very quick shower, unable to tolerate the harsh coldness for long before leaping out again having no thick winter coat, only her sleek pelt to keep her warm. Played and ran about with him to warm up. Scenting Cypher, moved off to find him at the ruins where she greeted him. Realized Sianna had edged toward them and was staring at them. Was led off by Cypher along with Ciel to the Old Oak. Where she realized Nag was standing. Moved again, Cypher leading them back to the shelter under the playground rock. Had a short conversation with him expressing her gratitude for his kindness. Dozed off in her weariness.
December 14th, 2011
Found Gehirn and Trees resting with a fevered and sick Virgil in the Birch. Settled with them and offered care to the Red, teasing him gently in an effort to make him more comfortable and keep things light, knowing he did not like to show his weakness. Declined his proffered method of care, opting for her own studied medicines. Rested with Gehirn and Virgil a long while.
Later in the evening, found an injured Sonne at the pond. Was able to get the little doe to let her care for her injuries but was less successful in getting her to open up as to the true cause of them. Deeply fretful for her, told her of some of her own past in an attempt to get her to open up. Was not as successful in this as she would have hoped. Unsure how to handle the girl's insistence that she was a servant.
“In the past there have been those that have hurt me. The worst being those that I loved and trusted. It’s sometimes hard not to want to find away to blame yourself when that happens because your love for them is so great that you think you should protect them,” the doe spoke softly, in an even measured voice, like she was telling a story that had nothing to do with her, “and you think if you just love them hard enough, you will be special somehow and you can make it better and they won’t hurt you anymore…”she finished applying the gooey mixture of the poultices to the does' wounds and unfurled another packet of leaves revealing the herbs prepared within, “It is very hard to find the strength to pull that love back and give it to yourself instead, so that you can be happy again.”
December 13th, 2011
Met Gehirn at the crying idol, showered, then sat on the shore. Spoke of their worries about Sonne. Joined by Virgil. Watched Virgil attack a random skullie, it went off and brought back a skullie buddy who harassed the group in revenge, took a nap whilst this went on. Awoke and made a plan of escape, all darting in random directions before meeting up again, skullie trolls defeated. Annoyed with Virgil for stirring the trouble with the skullies in the first place but also worried about how deeply affected The Red seemed by any sight of a skull mask.
Greeted a hesitantTrees when she approached the group. Sat in the Old Forest for a bit but started to grow alarmed at the close proximity of Jack having an apparent scuffle nearby, Sianna not far off on another side and then Walter on another. Sensing her discomfort, Gehirn suggested they relocate, The Red leading them off to the birch. Stopped when she heard the pathetic call of Sparrow whom she realized had been nestled in a tree nearby. Called to him to join them, beat back Virgil with a scowl to halt any protest with the skull faced mini joining them.
Resettled in the birch. Rested for a while. Cajoled Gehirn and Virgil into pole dancing for them. Amused by their antics. Gehirn got snippy with Virgil at one point. Rolled her eyes, settled with Trees and let the doe groom her feathers quite happy with the attention, finding her a calm and doting doe. Leapt up to intercept Virgil from attacking Lucamo and Brazen when the two youths bounded up unaware. Shot Virgil another glare, let Gehirn stay with The Red, sitting with the two skull faced youths and Trees who started grooming her again, the doting calming her nerves. Found she was growing rather fond of the doe. Despite the fact she bore antlers. Gehirn eventually joined them, Virgil disappearing over the ridge. Worried about him. Trees had to go. Snuggled with Gehirn, discussed her worries about Virgil.
Sought Virgil out, sat with him, the stag apologizing. Was more concerned than mad at that point and let him know. Discussed the reasons behind his antagonism towards skull faced deer. Understanding of his position but still very concerned to see how much it was affecting him and making it difficult for him to function in the forest. Expressed this to him, realizing words alone would not simply change this. Reassured to some degree that he would try to restrain himself as much as he could. Let him know how much she trusted him.
"...There is always hope and goodness to be found, if we look for it...."
December 12th, 2011
Approached by Sonne while resting with Gehirn in the Old Forest. Played and ran about with the doe, joined by Maeve and Brazen. Ended up at the Crying Idol, settling on the bank after slaking their thirst on the cool waters. Invited Sonne to sit next to her and Gehirn. Used the opportunity to express her concern about the does’ choice of company, offering a warning. And a request that she not bring certain individuals to her doorstep. Hoping she did not upset the other too badly.
In the morning, took a shower, rested next to the crying idol. Joined by Cameo, cuddled the fawn. Joined by Gehirn after he finished his shower. Others filtered in, joining them. Kaikias, Ciel, Sparrow, Alain, and Sho. Played around with the group. Dragged Alain back when the large bull slunk off at one point to the birch. Made him come back and play with the kids.
December 11th, 2011
Previous day had a conversation with Waarhjidd, the butterfly doe voicing her fear that her son was growing more attached to Herla than herself. Told Waar that she cares deeply for Sho but that she never would seek to replace his mother, offered to distance herself from the fawn if she so wished, Waar saying that would make Sho sad and she wouldn’t want that. Herla tentatively offered some advice when the other seemed to ask for it.
The next day spent the morning running around with Gehirn, climbed around on the ruins, the Irish doing pretty well despite his size in the narrow walls. Settled and fell asleep there next to him, awoke to find they both had been peacocked by the kids! Ruskaristi, Brazen, Sho, Sparrow, and Lane along with Bright Eyes. Dance and played with the kids and peacocked Gehirn. Further amused when the Irish was then bunnified. Moved off with Gehirn eventually and settled next to some nearby trees, leaving the kids to their fun. Had a conversation with Gehirn, reassured him she “knew,” was reassured in kind. Felt a new security in the relationship. Joined by Virgil, cuddled with the two stags. Moved off to have a shower. Shower was occupied. Sat nearby instead. Spoke briefly with Virgil whilst Gehirn slept. The group moved to Red Hill per Virgil’s request when he couldn’t tolerate the near proximities of so many skull masked deer. Felt eager to move as well when she spotted Nag across the river and grew frightened. Felt secure again huddled on the hill between her two antler towers.
Late in the evening moved down alone to shower, the crying idol unoccupied. Fell asleep in the poppies. Awoke to Sonne’s prodding, her smile at seeing the doe quickly turning to dismay when she realized Sianna was on standing over her. Filled with instant fear, she bolted through forest, casting about for a hiding spot. Was flushed several times by Sianna, a seemly confused Sonne in her wake. Hid in the blue bowl a long while. Met Mouse, let the little mouse deer crawl into her feathers, before the little thing scampered off again. Scented Cypher, sought him out still rattled by Sianna’s chase, huddled between him and a tree, grateful for his kind patience with her.
January 26th, 2012
Spent most of the last couple days resting with Gehirn by the river and being lazy. Late in the evening joined Eraline and Ciel along with Trae, it had been a long time since she’d seen the delightful little mini fawn. Played with the green doe and the tiny fawn for a long while, romping in the poppies and casting mask spells. Grew a bit wary when a large reptilian stag (Cadaver?) seemed to lurk about for a while. Joined by Phaos and Uitfawn, played with the group until utterly exhausted being the first among them it seemed to poop out. Collapsed to rest in a hyacinth patch, sorry to have fallen out of the play but happy when the group joined her in rest, lulled by the heady scent of the flowers, fell to sleep for the night.
January 23nd, 2012
Found her son sleeping at the pond. Romped around with him a while before settling on the bank of the river. Noticed the ornaments weaved between his tines and was told that it was Eraline’s Twin Gods necklace and that she had given it to him. This caused Herla a moment of consternation, having never seen the green doe ever without the necklace before. Tried to dispel her initial misgivings and see it as a lovely development and an indication of Eraline’s fondness for her son and nothing dire. Her scheming was paying off! Things where proceeding just as she had planned! Right? But couldn’t help thinking it would be like Gehirn giving her his mask, her knee jerk response would be, “Why are you giving me this and where are you going?” Blamed her brooding thoughts on her recent heightened emotional state, tried her best to squelch them and simply be happy for her son.
Found a frightened mini fawn and was able to get it to finally trust and sit with her after a bit of persistence. It looked a bit familiar too. Sad that it seemed so frightened. Found Apeldille doe resting between the two small trees by the Old Oak, went to greet her and sit as well. Approached by Rutilus, greeted him and sought to introduce him to the golden doe. Sat for a while.
Taken by surprise by Gehirn’s sudden appearance and obvious dissatisfaction with the golden stag. Watched them stare off for a few minutes, uncertain what to do, ultimately decided to not try to intercede in their disagreement any further, going to stand behind Gehirn. Watched Rutilus move off and leave. Settled with the Irish and discussed the matter, him apologizing to her for the position she was put in by his disagreement with Rut. Told him she could not fault him for feeling the way he did and reassured him where her priorities lay.
Devolved into some teasing banter about uncivil behavior and arses, and scandalization. Also some mention of ropes and tying her up. For her protection of course. Spent the large portion of the day lounging with the Irish on Red Hill, refining the art of the lazy repose.
January 22nd, 2012
Found by her son whilst sunning in a flower patch, trying to dispel a strange sense of unease she’d been feeling for days despite nothing untoward happening. Sat with Ciel, joined by numerous fawns who came and went, continued trying to feel cheerful about their happy little faces, but still unable to rid her anxiety. Gehirn joined them and he noticed her anxious fretting over nothing and questioned after it. Was dismayed at her inability to vocalize the reasons for her unease or her strange outburst of tears at seeming random moments. Was comforted by Gehirn’s and her son’s presence.
Ended up moving to Dandelion Hill to greet Ephire, surprised to see him there. Hoped this boded well? Strangely this lifted a bit of unease seeing him there. Rested on the hill with Gehirn and Ciel for a long while, joined by various happy fawns. Greeted Eraline and Djinn when they came to visit. Noticed right off a new level of closeness exhibited between her son and Eraline. Not so secretly happy about this. Her plans where coming to fruition! Felt better yet.
Went with Gehirn when he hastily departed to the Crying Idol for a shower. He wasn’t fooling her. Joined by Eraline and Ciel, the couple sitting REALLY close to one another. Geh started fidgeting. His discomfort apparent. Berated him that jumping up and running away was not the polite thing to do in civil company but conceded that she too felt the couple needed time alone, she wanted Ciel and Eraline together but didn’t want to SEE them together. Discussed viable options for escape. Geh ended up suggesting a visit to their favorite rock. Herla was very much onboard with this plan, the rock needed tending!
Unfortunately their rock was being visited by other admirers. Severely disappointed. Searched for another rock. Followed by a gaggle of fawns and random nameless deer, to every viable option. In that moment, hated fawns. Willed Geh’s death gaze to actually cause death. Suffered a lot of pent up frustration. Was on the verge of doing something very drastic…when they finally achieved alone time with the rock. MUCH happier then. Read Geh a bedtime story about llamas. Hoping to find a way to not be so reliant on rocks. Maybe he saw the light?
January 19th, 2012
Lounged with her son warming herself on one of the playground rocks early in the day. Joined by Sho who had grown so much. Surprised when Trees ran past and turned Ciel into a squirrel. The rodents were not her favorite but it was her son after all and at least he wasn’t one of those disturbing GIANT squirrels. *shudders* He soon enough was able to sneeze off the spell though. Joined by Gehirn and eventually Virgil. Sat with her son and teased him bit about the squirrel incident, but ended up tearing up herself when he mentioned how he used to hide in her feathers when he was a fawn. The crying disease was still clinging close it seemed.
Had a bit of fretting when she went with Virgil to retrieve her pelt from the Twin Gods and saw Walter down by the pond. Watched him for a while before moving back to the playground.
Happy to see Elahnor again, the little fawn that spent so much time with Herla and Gehirn the previous day. She seemed to be learning quickly. Fell asleep for a long while then went to find her son resting near the pond….and Darcy next to him so she stopped a few deer lengths away and waited for Ciel to come to her. Told him he was old enough to decide the company he wanted to keep but that she did not choose to allow the monarch stag in her company anymore. Had a brief discussion over the matter. and left to return to sunning on the playground rocks. Ciel stated that he would not allow her out of his sight after the near recent miss with Nightmare and accompanied her. Grateful to him.
January 17th, 2012
Settled in the birch with Gehirn, Virgil and Ephire. Despite the fact that they all seemed well, Virgil’s nose even looking better now, Herla remained distraught and overly anxious, breaking down in tears and weeping at everything anybody said. Mortified them all with her emotional outburst, even reducing Ephire to humming to try and console her. Mortified with herself as well, she knew she was emotional but not THIS emotional. Can’t understand where it is coming from, feels like she caught some sort of crying disease.
January 16th, 2012
Very concerned about the wound on Virgil’s nose today as it only seemed to have gotten worse and was actually beginning to effect his breathing. Herla had a hard time convincing Virgil to allow her to sedate him and cauterize the wound. Was wary herself of making him vulnerable, she took the sedation very seriously. But ultimately it seemed the wisest thing to do, and Gehirn was there to help keep watch. Relocated to a secluded spot in the birch to perform the procedure. Herla sensed Infinity’s presence in the infection as she cauterized it, tried to force it out the same way she controls rabbits, uncertain if it worked or not. Gave herself a migraine in the process using the magic. Overall feeling very guilty of what had befallen Virgil and ever having trusted Infinity. Fell into an exhausted slumber next to the drugged Red Deer, leaving Gehirn to stand alone. Joined by Ephire.
Awoke to the sound of skull cries not far off in the Old Forest, got unsteadily to her feet to stand watch along with Gehirn and Ephire. Watched Saosin, Gustiro, Eli and North mill about. Sat down again when they seemed more interested in themselves then anything going on the hill. Then Sianna seemed to be working something up among them and before they knew it Sianna was racing straight at her group, 4 large skullie stags trailing in her wake. Frantically attempted to stand over a still unconscious Virgil before quickly realizing the folly of this, and that she might actually draw Sianna to him, so allowed Gehirn to stand over him and flitted about trying to draw the unstable doe away. Dodged the rampaging doe's sharp prongs and the 4 large monster huge skullie stags that stomped all about. Got knocked around a few times during the melee, but managed to avoid serious injury. Ephire tried to protect Herla several times during the frakus. The skullie stags, whilst disruptive didn’t seem to be attacking them, only chasing Sianna. Confusion reigned. The interlopers eventually left. Recouped with Gehirn, Ephire and Virgil, feeling rumpled, sick and guilt-ridden about the entire situation.
January 15th, 2012
The previous day went to speak to Trees herself when the doe ran once again from Gehirn. Spoke to her at the pond, wary at first that she might not be well received by the other doe but found her as gentle as always and quickly lost any fear she might have had. Questioned her about her actions and got no answer other than that she would run from all stags, not just Gehirn.
The next day went to greet Djinn only to have the brown doe run away from her. Dismayed followed her several times before engaging her in a conversation., the brown doe having apparently done self injury, her chest bloody and hair pulled out. Did not buy Djinn’s story about being upset about her appearance, knew something deeper was going on. Herla became alarmed and wary when Mori drew near, and even more alarmed when Djinn stated she wished he would kill her. Herla was frightened but Mori did not appear aggressive at this time, so she remained by Djinn’s side. Trees arrived and attempted to cheer Djinn up as well. Herla could not help her reaction when Mori stood and attempted to move closer, backing away from and the group. Trees went to greet the orange stag, apparently unafraid of stags today? Became tense and fearful of the situation overall with Djinn’s apparent lack of concern for her own safety.
Gehirn arrived and immediately tried to drive Mori away from the three does, the orange stag seeming unwilling to fight or budge against him however. Herla led Djinn along with Trees away from the two stags. Shortly were rejoined by the Irish, where upon Trees left them to join Crybaby it seemed. Sat with Gehirn and Djinn and discussed things further, ultimately getting to the heart of the matter, Djinn was still in turmoil over Mori, still in love with him but at the same time fearing him. Offered support the best she could, not having a clear answer for the brown doe.
Later joined by Virgil and Sterre. Said goodbye to Djinn when she took her leave, still worried about the brown doe but feeling she was in a better place now than earlier at least. Very pleased when Ciel approached, introducing her son to the young pretty Sterre. Ciel became wary when he saw Sianna standing not far off and Virgil quickly led them away to the Crying Idol. Pleased to watch the youths play, turned her attention to the wound on Virgil’s nose, displeased to see it was not any better. Applied some treatments, not having the best bed side manner with him as he was grumpy and she found herself tired and a bit irritable for not much good reason herself. Briefly entertained the notion of giving Virgil more Tulip Root Mash to help him with his energy, dismayed when Ciel and Sterre asked about it, warned them that tulips where poisonous if not prepared properly and were only for grown ups. Somehow managed to call Gehirn old during this and had to do some quick repair work. Greeted Harumi when Ciel brought the blind doe over to the group. Overwhelmed a bit and tired more than the day’s events should warrant, she settled on the shore to rest, happy when Gehirn provided a nice pillow.
January 10th, 2012
Joined Gehirn and Virgil atop Red Hill. Watchful when Gehirn went to confront Trees about some odd behavior. Upset with the situation when Gehirn returned worried that Trees was turning his children against him. Felt angry and helpless to protect him from the hurt, wanting to talk to Trees herself about the matter but afraid to make the situation worse. That and the doe has antlers. Figured she probably wasn’t Tree’s favorite person in the forest.
Rested with Virgil and Gehirn in the old forest for a long while. Briefly went to inspect the ruins. Annoyed when she found Jack there. Returned to Geh and Virgil, making her dissatisfaction known. Entertained the thought of running Jack off. It was agreed this probably would not end in the desired result. Privacy. Virgil called them daft and demanded they follow him. Did so. Were shown to a very conveniently positioned rock in the birch. Was hesitant at first but ultimately, found it far more amendable then the sharp slippery rocks at the ruins. Deemed Virgil a genius. Herla and Gehirn worked on trying the rock out. Never felt so fond of a rock ever in her life. Will probably put it in her will. Accomplished a lot. Fell into a deep slumber. Awoke to find a strange purple unicorn sitting not far off. Herla found her interest in unicorns was past. Watched Gehirn drive it off. Slept some more. Tried out the rock some more. Slept again.
Met with Sterre, happy to see the young energetic doe, sat with her a while in the birch before running with her about the forest, diving between the trees and playing in the Idol’s tears. Was approached by the same disturbing purple unicorn. Still very disinterested in it, and the pulled Sterre away when she saw the creature’s sharp pointed teeth, urging the other doe to leave with her. Settled with Sterre again in a sunspot and spoke to her about listening to her instincts. If it smelled like a wolf, looked like a wolf and acted like a wolf, chances are it was a wolf. Then a wolf sat down across from them. Jack. Instantly alarmed by the white stag’s presence, she urged Sterre to run. They bolted in opposite directions. Jack pursuing her, Herla leading him off through the forest away from Sterre. Was cornered by him at the pond where he stopped and pawed the ground, Herla refusing to come near him….he walked away back into the forest. Moments later her son was at her side, having witnessed the chase from a distance. Searched for Sterre again, was distraught that she couldn’t find her but couldn’t scent Jack in the forest anymore either, hoped she was safe. Mildly shaken, settled with her son.
After a while noticed that Ciel seemed upset and knew something was up when he requested her to check on Eraline. Did so. Found her sobbing in the Old Oak with Krystal. Spoke with her for a while, understanding some sort of spat had occurred between Eraline and Ciel. Consoled the green doe before leaving her to Krystal’s hands, returning to her son as he was alone.
January 9th, 2012
Awoke to find herself and Gehirn being attacked by Infinity whilst they slept. The entity was pursued by Virgil. Waited on the playground rock with Ciel and Ephire. Virgil came back after a long absence, a spot of blood on his nose. He’d slain the creature.
January 8th, 2012
Made tulip root mash. Passed it around to Gehirn, Virgil and Ephire atop Red Hill. Questioning if this was a wise thing to do. Overall amused.
January 7th, 2012
Drank and bathed in the tears, rested on the river's shore enjoying the sun. Joined by Gehirn.
Scented Sho near Greitai, went with the Irish to gather the wayward fawn. Scolded Sho for associating with the dangerous predator that had so recently attacked his own mother.
Rested in the poppy fields with Gehirn, visited by Ciel who spoke with her of last night’s events and urged her to allow him to protect her in the future when Gehirn was not there. Made no direct commitment, determined to not let him sacrifice himself for her. Not so secretly proud of him though.
Grew uncomfortable with Sianna and her current posse running about nearby, moved up onto the edge of the birch where they found Ephire, whom she had not seen in several weeks. Very glad to see his condition seemed vastly improved since last she’d last seen the giant raven stag.
Though hesitant to do so, not wanting to worry him, admitted to Gehirn that she’d been distracted last night and nearly run into Nightmare. Let him know the reason for her distraction after some prodding. He suggested no more tulips for them as an answer for this. Didn’t like this solution but played along getting him to quickly reverse on the decision in the process. None wanted to give up tulips. Agreed to save her day dreaming for when he was around to catch her.
January 6th, 2012
Spent a lazy day resting with Gehirn, content to lay by the river and soak up the warm sunlight. Later found her son near the pond and fell asleep next to him. Awoke some time later to find him playing nearby with Eraline. Went to greet them before quickly moving off to give them their space. Headed to the Crying Idol for a shower looking over her shoulder at the youths, a smile on her face. Distracted she nearly ran straight into Nightmare. Shocked, she bolted. Ciel and Eraline soon coming to her aid, together they made for Red Hill. Distraught that the Beast followed. Tried to convince Ciel to take Eraline away with him and leave her behind so she could face Nightmare and fight him herself, with the intent of using black magic to save them. Argued with her son and Eraline. They would not leave. Ultimately sat in silent resolve together with them, braced against a possible attack.
January 5th, 2012
After 4 days of rain, the sun finally shone and the ruins dried out. Spent the day with Gehirn.
January 4th, 2012
“In the evening, I dressed in the white pelt. It felt right. I don’t think he’d seen me wear it before? But he approved. We moved out into the rain and I asked him to dig up just one more of the giant tulips, I think they may be gone tomorrow. He obliges. We go to move back to the shelter at the playground but there is another there. I stare at it disbelieving of what I see, a shimmering white creature with a single spiraling horn erupting from her brow. Woden had taught me of these, the Unicorns, the embodiment of faerie magic, their horn bearing powerful healing properties. Rare and highly sought after, it is something I never thought I’d be fortunate enough to have within my apothecary. Unicorns are wild creatures though that can only be tamed by a virgin maiden. I have mused that the Gods had a cruel sense of humor but seeing this creature here now, I can’t help but wonder if this was perhaps the reason for the four days of rain. For when the rain ceases, so I shall cease to be the maiden any longer."
"Gehirn only sees another intruder in his shelter and starts to bluster at it. His patience was wearing thin with everything. I still him though. To harm a unicorn is no small thing. Thankfully he listens."
"I sing a soft lullaby and the unicorn steps forward, I fear she may leave now, but she doesn’t, she approaches….and lays down at my feet, and I curl up with her. I whisper to Gehirn to bring me a sharp rock and a broad leaf. I raise the rock, and look at its sharp glinting edge…before I scrape it along the horn. Carefully. Reverently. The scrapings falling into the leaf. There I have it now. Precious. Every healer’s greatest wish. Unicorn horn. And with that I release her. Off she bounds. I shall never see her again. Not as the maiden."
I feel so calm. The falling rain an echo of my heart. I return to Gehirn under the shelter. He is anything but peaceful. He is agitated. He is grumpy. He is mad at any deer that come near him. Near us. The more upset he becomes the more serene I am in reaction. He’s fidgeting. He’s pacing. Four days of rain. Four days of waiting. Perhaps the tulip root potion was not such a good idea? I don’t think that’s helping him right now either. But how was I to know the rain would go on like this? He settles enough for me to give him something to calm him. So he can fall asleep."
"It can’t rain forever dear…”
January 2nd, 2012
“I went to the ruins today. To look at that carving again. The one on the grave stone, that looks like a two-legged. A human as some call them. They look like that in the dreams. I look like that too, in the dream. Walking on two long legs, long arms with hands before me. The dreams comes more often now. With more clarity. More reality. And there is an awful sense of dread with them. That something inevitable is coming. So I stand there in the pouring rain, staring at the little carving and I want to yell at it to leave me alone. Because it doesn’t matter does it? What may have happened in the past? What does it matter for this life?”
“So I leave it and a move about the forest. Find the giant tulip bulb that Gehirn had dug out of the earth for me and it makes me smile. I take steps to preserve it. It’s tucked away now. I dug up more, not the huge one’s, I can’t manage that on my own. But the smaller ones. As a hedge against hard times when food is scarce again and the forest is blanketed in a cruel white blanket. We won’t go hungry. I won’t see those precious to me gaunt with hunger again. Medicines. Foods. Stores. I won’t be caught unprepared again. I’m not strong and I can’t fight. But I’m industrious. And I WILL care for my loved ones.”
“The Gods have deemed that it shall rain all day again today. I do believe they have a sense of humor in this. And didn’t Virgil say it was not the season to be thinking of starting a family? I’m stubborn though, won’t let winter thwart me. No.”
“ I go to shelter from the downpour under the rock at the playground, drying quickly when out of the rain. He finds me there. Gehirn. He is soaked. And he doesn’t dry easily like I do. He’s wet and miserable. Having to squeeze into tight shelters where he bangs his antlers on the rocks and has to put up with the close proximity of strangers who are likewise seeking shelter. So I groom him dry, it’s a big job. He’s very large! I climb on his back, comb his fur with my hooves and dote on him until he’s warm and comfortable and can sleep despite the less than ideal conditions. And I find I resent the rain just a little less tonight, tucked away here with him.”
“Still, I pray for clear skies and sun.”
“I went to collect herbs late in the evening in the down pour, the rain bringing about many things that can only be found in this season. I wandered by the ruins and found myself staring at the carving again for a long time before I realized I was being watched. A doe. With spider legs sprouted from her sides. The sight of her sent shivers down my spine, her gaze not one I cared to have linger. I bolted, shaken.”
“I rested under one of the giant Tulips. Eraline found me and we talked for a while. We sat in the rain together and she spoke of her absent beau and her hopes and fears about him. My advice was not unprejudiced I fear, from my own history and my not so secret matchmaking with my son. But oh my don’t tell me THAT about my son, I am his mother, I don’t want to hear that! Still I would welcome you as a daughter. I hope you know that. Thank you for the company.”
Frolicked as a mini fawn, played with Vee Deer. Borrowed one of her candles for later use. Delighted when she found Gehirn…in mini fawn form. Not the intended purpose of the spell but very much fun none the less. Ran about blowing magical bubbles. It started to rain, discovered giant tulips had sprout all over the forest. Sought shelter at the ruins, shed the mini fawn spells and took their true forms. Showed Gehirn a strange carving on one of the gravestones, asking him if that was what the two legs looked like. He confirmed it was, having met them once in the forest Virgil leaves too. Was unnerved by this since this was the form of the creatures she had been dreaming about of late and didn’t know what it might mean. Gehirn mentioned that other’s in the forest seemed to have been reborn from previous lives. Didn’t know what to think of this, wanted to put the thought’s aside as the events of this life where all she was interested in.
Spoke of other things. Discovered Gehirn was averse to attending births. Made it clear to him that she expected him at her side when the time came. No escaping to the Daddy lounge to smoke cigars. He relented. She realized it would be a difficult ordeal for him, determined to have him attend future births with him her so he could grow accustomed to it and not risk passing out when her time came.
Realized the stones at the ruins were too slippery and dangerous for their plan to work that day. Grew pouty over this. The Irish offered to bring her a tulip instead. Brightened at this, and made him dig up one of the flowers, having a medicinal use in mind for the bulb. Dragged the poor stag through the forest to get soaked while she worked on preparing the tulip root. Mashed it on her grinding stone at the Crying Idol and collected some tears in the water proof basket Oskar had made her.
Then went about trying to find someplace dry that wouldn’t put out her candle. The slanted rock at the playground was occupied by a stag. Gehirn wanted to route the fella out, but Herla wouldn’t allow him. Moved to the Old Oak and found Sonne resting there otherwise it was empty. Settled there and busied herself heating her cooking stones to boil the tulip root mash whilst Gehirn busied himself intimidating a skullie that had entered the Oak. Finished her concoction, but it’s purported uses as a fertility medicine were doubtful and undetermined. In the end it was a warm meal and a good protein source. Made the Irish consume it all. Happy to have found a new resource.
Reserved one corner of the Old Oak for themselves against the rain, the place becoming crowded but at least the lot was quiet and unassuming. Exchanged more words with Gehirn. Maybe the love potion worked as it was certainly romantic. Content to stay warm and dry together with in the corner of the Old Oak.
Enjoyed the long day of twilight, giant mushrooms and candles alit all over the forest. Magic and beauty infused everything. Spent most of the day in Gehirn’s company, played with Eraline. Greeted Migs a few times. Was told by Gehirn that Virgil had left the forest to return to his homeland with his family, due to worries that this forest had become too dangerous. Hoped The Red would be happy and safe while there. Grew fearful and anxious at the thought that Gehirn may go there, convinced it would mean his death, knowing his unusual size and face made him a target of the two-legs, an enemy she knew he could not fight. The Irish reassured her he would not leave her. In turn, she promised him to do everything in her power to stay safe so he would not have to worry about her here.
Dozed next to the Irish. Awoke to a minified Gehirn and a smug looking Migisi and Cypher. Realized immediately what had happened. Greatly amused and politely gracious to them for trying to help though embarrassed that EVERYONE seemed to know about their unique technical problem. Tried to console the miniaturized Irish and reassured him that she still loved him even in this…state. Decided to keep the spell for a while so as not to seem ungrateful to well wishers but not sure it was the answer to their problem.
December 28th, 2011
Met Virgil in the old forest. Napped with him for a while and was joined by Ciel, who was still recovering from his wounds from Vasla the previous evening. Grew anxious when Jack and Infinity were noticed milling about nearby. Virgil moved them to Red Hill. Greitai was causing problems, and Virgil went to fight the predatory creature, telling Herla to get Waarhjidd. Gathered the injured doe to the hill. Was joined by Gehirn who paced the hill, Greitai, and Infinity still lurking about.
In the evening joined Cypher by the ruins. Could see and catch glimpses of something occurring nearby with a group of dear, Sianna and Vasla. Wanting to see what was happening but not wanting to get too close, decided to summon a bunny and do a Search through its eyes, something she hadn’t done for a while. Was successful, though found it exhausting. Used the bunny to fetch Ciel when he wandered too close to the dangerous group. Rested with Cypher, Ciel and Bunny to regain her strength before moving off find a sick Lucamo with Eraline, Bao, Jokerman and Amalie. Treated the young buck and coddled him a bit.
December 27th, 2011
Spent many lazy hours resting with Gehirn and Ciel on the river bank enjoying the feel of the warm sunlight on her back. Concerned when an injured Eraline sat across from them. Pleased with her son when he went to sit with the doe. Talked her into letting her treat her injuries, didn’t press for information. Sent a fidgety Gehirn to fetch some more willow bark for her, the Irish returning with the needed supply before moving off again to check on Sho who was scented near both Mori and Sianna. Relieved when he brought Sho back with him. Sat on the opposite side of the river from Eraline after she finished treating her wounds, leaving Ciel to sit with her. In no way trying to play match maker. No. Not at all. Also not irritated when Brazen sat with the couple.
Beseeched Virgil for help figuring out a unique technical problem that Herla and Gehirn where having difficulty with, hoping the stag might have some useful advice. There were some ground rules; Rule number one: Nobody dies. Rule number two: Nobody is maimed. Rule number 3: Babies result, that DON'T look like Virgil. Tried to nudge Virgil with questions whilst he slept, hoping he might sleep talk and say something useful. Didn’t get far. Read some books, did some research. Contemplated magic. Investigated some rocks, Gehirn proudly climbing onto some of them. Herla reminded him that he was already tall enough. Too tall. She was the one who needed to do the climbing. Moved to the ruins, poked around there. Tried to ignore Jack, Sonne and Illrose dancing nearby as they gauged the height of various walls and poked around in the pit. Found a few suitable locations. Just not very private, what with the on looking dancers.. Which for some reason Gehirn had a problem with. Went to investigate other locations. Virgil offered to be a safety net. Might be needed. Grew a bit discouraged at the enormity of the problem. No pun intended. Well maybe a little bit. Ultimately agreed they were just going to have to try again and again until they got it right.
..."It sounds like a lot of work. But hard work always pays off in the end!"...
Rested with Ciel near the crying idol, drowsing in the sun. Awoke to find her son gone and cries of Ciel….and Vasla in the distance. Ran frantically about the forest trying to find him…eventually succeeded but stopped in her tracks when she saw he was attempting to fight off Vasla. Paced anxiously, feeling helpless watching the wolf circle and dodge in attacking her son. Relieved when Reed ran in and started fighting Vasla, called her son away to a spot in the birch where he could rest and she could tend his wounds. He explained that he had been trying to lead the wolf away from Stelmaria but found himself quickly over powered. Berated him to be smarter in the future as she fretted over him. Greeted and thanked Reed when he came over, the stag staying a short while before leaving again. Greeted Eraline when she approached, the green doe helping her to look over Ciel.
"...Can you at least wait until your antlers have finished growing before you try to fight huge wolves?..."
December 26th, 2011
Awoke to find the forest free of snow and the sun shining. Spent some time with Gehirn. Later foraged and collected herbs, already finding much new growth.
Rested with Ciel. Greeted Eraline when she approached. Watched the two play a game of spell tag, Eraline coming back a couple times to complain about Ciel cheating. Amused all around and made an effort to keep her distance from the youths so they could play, secretly hoping it was more than just playing?
December 23rd-25th, 2011
Days of cold and snow that passed mostly in the company of family and loved ones, keeping each other warm against the chill weather. Found the days of twilight and snow cold yet beguiling in their beauty.
Notable events included:
- Met a grown Brazen, who startled her at first, until she realized it was him.
-A run in with Vasla, the wolf, and a retreat to Red Hill with Waarhjid and Sho. Gehirn and Virgil providing the defense of their antlers.
-A brief meeting with Jin whom she had not seen in a long time. Dismayed to see them injured and fearful. Wanted to help them but was unable to find them again.
December 22nd, 2011
Continued to battle to stay warm in the snowy conditions. Joined Gehirn under the playground rock, a very grumpy Gehirn. Tried to comfort him as best she could but knew the inhospitable weather conditions were wearing everybody thin. Scented Virgil nearby but he since he was not with them surmised an argument between the two stags. Told Geh to please refrain from banishing Virgil when the weather was as cold as this as she really could have used the extra warm body.
Late in the evening, foraged in the snow for herbs, confusing Richard with what she was doing until she explained it to him. Went to greet her son, along with Kagekaze, Sparrow, and Honeyfur, the little bird creature nestled under his mother still looking quite ill. Grew wary when she noticed Sianna eying the group, huddling closer to Kage and Ciel. Sianna charged and attacked the group, eventually succeeding in breaking up the group, Sparrow darting off in fear followed by Kage and Honey. Barely avoided being run through by Sianna’s antlers when she found herself suddenly exposed to the her attacks. Bolted with Sianna hot on her tracks. Was defended by Eraline, Herla disapproving of the green doe fighting but in the end grateful for her help, and too shaken to protest. Huddled underneath Lucamo and Ciel, proud of the strong bucks they both were becoming. Let Eraline lead her to the Old Oak for protection, again too exhausted, cold and shaken to protest, rested with Lucamo, falling asleep against the young buck.
February 22nd, 2012
Resting near the river with Gehirn, Ciel and Apeldille Doe. Distraught when Ciel awoke and bolted away, pausing to look back, but not returning when Herla called to him. Worried about him as well as feeling guilty that she hadn’t been able to visit with him and seek him out as much of late due to her condition. Discussed it with Gehirn. Unsure how much to press Ciel and how much to let him be. Let the troubled buck go off alone. Moved off with Gehirn, slept next to him for a long while in the Old Forest.
Later was approached by Sonne who asked for medicines…to treat a wounded and ill Jack. Herla could not refuse a plea for help but she would not expose herself and her unborn to potential danger. Gave the other doe a stock of poultices and medicines for the injured white stag. Found a degree of respect for the other doe for standing by someone out of friendship and duty despite adverse situations.
Made a search for Ciel. Dismayed when she could not find him, not even at Eraline’s grave. Saw Cypher in the distance with an odd doe, caught her eye several times, she seemed familiar somehow, couldn’t quite place why.
Busied herself arranging the gifts she’d been receiving to help ward the future birth site against ill intent, placing the given stones in the crooks of trees, hanging them from branches, laying them upon the ground and burying some. Tended and strengthened the energies that flowed through them, finding the magic to do so, coming easier and more natural to her with each passing day.
February 20th, 2012
Resting near the river when a giant squirrel came scampering about. Encouraged Geh to catch it for a stew. Watched him chase it all over the forest, attempted to help herd it. It kept getting away. Eventually it ran to a nightfall pelt deer that seemed upset about it being chased. Briefly Geh had a stand off with the blue deer, who quickly seemed to catch on he couldn’t fight the Irish, so made a few lunges at Herla instead, earning him Geh’s antlers in his face. Finally left…squirrel-less.
“It’s too bad, would have gone great with a rabbit fur coat for the winter.”
February 19th, 2012
Sitting with Gehirn and Ciel by the river. Stood up to find a tiny bunny under her. They seem to be spilling from her feathers at random. Never had this problem before. What she put in her feathers, stayed in her feathers unless she went to retrieve it.
"Feathers growing out of control. Now I'm laying bunnies. Why not?"
Moved off with Ciel and Gehirn to what was becoming her favored flower glade in the forest, becoming more certain this would be the place she would like her fawns to be born. Also more certain it would indeed be TWO fawns. Letting this slip more when she spoke of them. Played with her mate and her son, but stood back and watched when their play became too fast and rough for her. Happy to let them have their stagly roughhousing. Settled with them. Ciel eventually wandering off on his own. Slept next to Gehirn for a very long while, the forest staying very quiet, a welcome respite from the long day of constant turmoil yesterday.
Spent the evening pampering Gehirn, groomed him thoroughly while they had quite conversation about the difference between boys and girls and how much more difficult girls where, Herla not bothering to deny this. Was only too happy to cook a stew for the Irish when he not so subtly told her how much he liked her cooking. Flattery always worked and she liked the chance to spoil him. Sent him to fetch fresh tears from the crying idol to make a stew, surprising him by making it with rabbit meat from yesterday’s unfortunate giant bunnies. Only felt mildly guilty about this, wasn’t good to be wasteful and Gehirn needed the meat. Besides, they weren’t HER bunnies. Delighted by his enthusiastic approval of the rabbit and tulip root mash stew. Gave him the pelts when he asked for them, curious what he had planned. When he asked what he could do for her, she asked for a stone to be used in the warding of the birthplace.
February 18th, 2012
Spending the day with Gehirn, Ciel and Kaikias. Tried to rest in the old forest but were continually plagued by pestering deer that didn’t understand the meaning of personal space. Fooled by a bunny she thought was Big Bunny at first but turned out he was an imposter. A couple of them actually. A bit aggravated by this. Gehirn just looked…hungry when they were around.
Moved to Red Hill, had some calm there. Rested a long while. Went to the river to drink and bath. Became restless when she saw Walter nearby, moved back to Red Hill with Gehirn. Still anxious. Soothed by the Irish. Who noticed her feathers were getting rather long. Longer and fuller and just MORE. Spilling over her shoulders and partway down her back now. Herla wondered if her out-of-control-growing feathers where triggered by her pregnancy. Contemplated plucking, worried that they might grow to her feet and become tangled if they continued at this rate. Gehirn offered to oblige. Let him pluck one as a test. It hurt! No more plucking. Let Gehirn keep the feather.
Joined by Ciel and Kaikias again and later Sterre and Sonne. Watched the youth’s play. Slept a long while.
Sat on Red Hill with Gehirn along with Ciel, Sonne and Kaikias. Grew unnerved along with the rest of the group when it appeared Gustiro was staring at them for a long while. Watched Gehirn grow very restless under the gaze, until he finally descended the hill to confront the other bull. Things were difficult to interpret for a while but after a while it became very apparent that the red bull was badly injured. Gehirn finally led Gustiro off to the crying idol to soak, Herla following at a far distance along with Ciel, Kaikias and Sonne. Found it very difficult to restrain her desire to help the wounded, she was still a medicine doe after all. She had no ill will towards Gustiro but didn’t really know him and his actions had seemed erratic in the past so she was wary. Unable to stand it any longer however Herla, did what she thought she could, bolting off on her own to retrieve Dinah Moon and bring her to her wounded mate, Gustiro so SHE could care for him.
Returned with Gehirn to Red Hill, were he scolded her slightly for going off on her own and putting herself at risk. Thought the scolding was valid, she should have taken Ciel or Kaikias with her but she had been impetuous. Still, thought it was the right thing to do. Was quickly disappointed however when she saw Dinah Moon NOT with Gustiro caring for his wounds, but instead picking a fight with Eli and North, leaving Gustiro alone…and at a marauding Vasla’s mercy, causing Herla's own son to then go rushing off to aid the red bull and try to fight the wolf. Utterly exasperated at this point. Grateful when Gehirn was able to retrieve Ciel and bring him back. Back to fiercely putting her family first in all things.
"There's helping people and doing the right thing...but that has it's limits. I'll think twice about putting myself and family at risk when those I'm trying to help can't even bother to look after themselves and their own. I can't do it for them all, and I won't let my family do it either. My Mate. My Children. They are always First."
February 17th, 2012
The long night of snow lifted allowing the doe to enjoy a warm morning in front of the crying idol. Sat with her son a long while…who was turned into a crow in his sleep. Curled protectively around him. Joined by a cuddly Big Bunny. Felt at ease when Sho arrived to stand guard.
Spent the rest of the day with Gehirn, under the tree with the thick ferns. Later joined by Kaikias, played at running and leaping over the log near the Old Oak, proud that she was still quite agile, though admittedly she tired quicker then she normally would have. Watched Kaikias’ clumsy attempts at leaping the log, wonders if he perhaps over acted that to make her feel better? Moved with Gehirn and Kaikias to another favored spot, a flower patch with dense under growth. Awoke to find Gehirn getting grumpy with Sorrel for getting too close. Tried to let the doe know it wasn’t a good time or place to be pushing her luck. To no avail. Herla watched the other doe push all of the Irish’s buttons and be driven off. Drifted off to sleep again. Watched Kaikias stare off some over friendly butt nuzzling deer and a mini with large antlers.
February 14th, 2012
Spending these past three days keeping warm with friends and loved ones against the long dark night of snow, Gehirn, Ephire, and Ciel doing a good job making sure her belly stays warm and protected. Finding herself needing softer bedding to support herself comfortably, seeks thick ferns preferentially to bed down on. Feels the tiny flutterings of her unborn child more often now and is filled with a sense of contentment and security. Even when circumstances bring danger, she finds she is calm and difficult to worry.
Sat with Ciel and Ephire in the birch trying to lift her son’s spirits for some time. Eventually left with Ephire to get a drink from the river, only getting a close as needed to drink, looking at the tears and longing for a shower but it was far too cold. Moved with Ephire to find a nice place out of the snow, eventually settling in a flower patch near the old oak. Growing partial to this spot as a possible fawning location with the soft undergrowth and dense foliage providing a comforting bit of privacy.
Fell asleep there, awoke to find that Ciel and Sterre had joined them, then not much after, Ravenflight as well. Delighted by the company, sat in quite conversation with them. Soon joined by Gehirn. Was congratulated by Ravenflight, the older doe recognizing Herla’s state right off. Sterre on the other hand was bewildered by Herla’s burgeoning belly and innocently asked if she was alright. Reassured her she was fine and that a child was expected.
Sterre and Ciel moved off after a while, Herla happy to see her son being pulled out of his sad daily routine a little. Eventually Ravenflight then Ephire departed as well, leaving only Herla and Gehirn. The quiet lounging was rudely disturbed by an overly energetic Gustiro who charged through the flower patch jumping around wildly, angering Gehirn and not making Herla too happy as well as they had to leave her cozy haven from the snow. Felt mildly grumpy until she they settled in a new spot and she was warmed up again. Joined by Ciel. Back to lazy sleeping.
February 12th, 2012
Awoke to find the forest blanketed in snow.
Badly rattled when Nervensäge came a stalking. Remembers the deer’s harassment back when she was alone with Ciel when he was a tiny fawn. Fortunately this time she had a protector. Ephire was there to shield her when the unstable stag made several attempts at charging her. Watched the Raven Stag respond in kind actually moving aggressively towards Nervensäge when he would not desist, had never seen Ephire ever attack anybody before. Followed him to Red Hill away from the persistent deer.
February 10th, 2012
Sat in a flower patch with Gehirn, lounging lazily. Became aware that Umay was giving birth off in the distance. Surreptitiously maneuvered Gehirn without his knowledge so he was facing AWAY from the scene, where he remained oblivious to the happenings. Until Dinah Moon came by and offered greetings, stood up to return them before the white doe took her leave…and Gehirn looked over his shoulder. He looked like he was going to faint. Tried to get him to put his head between his knees. He still didn’t look good. Took him to the river for a douse and a cool drink. Joined by an oblivious Ephire who watched Gehirn as he was pacing in front of the idol. Moved the Irish further to avoid any possibility of seeing the birthing scene where he seemed to get his color back finally. Assured him he was…adorable. Wondered if that was the right thing to say. Not worried about herself when her time came, terrifically more concerned with how her mate was going to survive it.
February 9th, 2012
Scented Ephiré nearby and went to find the raven stag resting in the poppy gardens. Was suddenly given pause when she saw a concerning looking creature that appeared to be oozing a black inky substance, massive filigree antlers crowning it’s head. Moved to Ephiré’s side warily watching the creature, returned it’s bow but made no move to go any closer. Was told by Ephiré its name was Akuji, a mind tricker and dangerous, the giant’s warning only serving to underscore her initial wariness. Allowed Ephiré to move her to a more secure location in the birch between his two home trees.
February 7th, 2012
Rested on the large playground rock with her son. Watched Jack nearby, but he moved off after a while. Greeted Sho when he came to join them, surprised by how big the young buck was getting. Was confused at first by Sho’s sudden alarm, then saw what he saw; Vasla, the wolf, lurking very close by. Let Sho and Ciel guide her away into the birch, shaken by how close the wolf had gotten without her knowledge. Looked over her shoulder as they fled, to see the wolf looking at her in a way that she didn’t like at all. Grateful to the two young bucks for being there. Ephiré joined them shortly after that, all three males keeping on high alert as the sounds of some altercation with Vasla and multiple other deer echoed through the forest. Grew very anxious and worried about the threat, Ephiré moving them to Red Hill where they remained on high alert long after the noise seemed to have died down. Joined by Gehirn.
Was approached by Trees, perplexed, but not adverse to her proximity, Herla greeted her. Only to be sniffed extensively by the other doe then congratulated with sincerity. Thanked the doe who then departed. Felt certain now that her condition could in fact be detected by those with a keen sense of smell, clearly she needed more scent marking by Gehirn. Seemed wise to try and mask her scent with his as much as possible to throw off potential predators. Got a thorough rub down.
Later raced Gehirn to prove she was still fast. Won. Not really who she has to worry about running away from though. Rested in a flower patch with Gehirn, joined by Ephiré again and then her son and Sonne. Cheered on from the side lines when a group flower sparring match broke out. Moved to the river for a shower. Which required more rubbing of course. Settled down for some quality lounging.
February 6th, 2012
Impressed by Ephiré’s devotion to being her bodyguard the last couple days since Gehirn asked him to help keep her safe. Awoke on the playground rocks to the stoic giant keeping watch over her. Joined by Gehirn, slept in the sun a long while there.
Moved with Gehirn to the river for a shower. Sought to prove to herself how agile she still was despite her newly burgeoning belly, vaulting over a sleeping Gehirn. Got a bit cheeky with him and got pinned beneath him in retribution. Gently of course. And didn’t mind, as it came with cuddles and grooming. Spoke of growing old together, turning gray, and watching their children age as well, hoping for many more sun filled days lounging by this river. Found it one of the most romantic of dreams ever dreamt. Both accused the other of beguiling the other with magic. Mushy stuff. Unabashed cheese.
Moved into the birch when a noisy disturbance broke out around the pond. Settled there and soon found themselves approached by Djinn, whom they had not seen in some time. Herla greeted the doe and complimented her on the lovely dark shade of her winter pelt. Was trying to find the words to tell Djinn of her happy news but didn’t have to, the other doe noticing right off the changes in Herla, and congratulated the parents to be. Asked Djinn to be discrete in speaking of it, they were still hoping to keep the news under wraps for as long as possible.
February 4th, 2012
Played with Ciel in the morning, happy to see him having fun and teasing her with spells, even if it was at her expense. Joined by Gehirn. Had to move a few times when pushy deer got too close and were not watching where they stepped. Let Geh lead her to one of her favorite sun spots in a flower patch, where they rested and talked for a long while, guessing what gender the fawn might be and what if there were twins? Intimidated by this thought but would welcome it as a blessing, even if Gehirn thought it might lead to his black pelt going completely grey. Already noticing a roundness to her belly, considered it might be possible. Fearless at the prospect of the childbirth itself, more worried about actually surviving to that stage, knowing Gehirn was worried about all of it. Full of joy and optimism more than anything however, as well as a fierce protectiveness.
Went to find Ephire resting in the birch after discussing it would be wise to let him know their news, Gehirn asking the giant raven stag if he would help him in protecting Herla. Unsurprised but grateful none the less when Eph expressed he would do all he could to ensure the safety of Herla and her unborn child. Touched by his worry about what she might need.
Had a surprisingly personal discussion with Ephire whilst Gehirn slept, Herla asking the raven stag if he’d ever fathered any children. Learned some interesting things about him that only increased her respect and esteem for the always even stag, honored even more that he trusted her with these insights into himself. Considers him very strong not only in physical strength but in the power of spirit, despite the burdens he carries. Let him know how much he meant to her and that she was lucky to have him as a guardian of her children.
February 2nd, 2012
Early in the morning was found by Paxnox at the Twin Gods and led the little fawn to the Crying Idol. Was about to plunge in for a shower when a skittish, fast moving fellow (Mato) dived in, in front of her busily washing something in the tears. A skull? Eww. Waited for the twitchy fellow to leave then took her shower before sitting to sun herself on the shore with Paxnox. Joined by Ephire, slept next to the raven stag for a while, enjoying the sun.
Moved off with him to join Gehirn and Ciel in the birch at Eraline’s resting site. Spoke a while with Gehirn. Left to retrieve Paxnox, encouraging the fawn to rest with them. Lazed. Awoken by the sound of Migisi’s distress calls. Shot awake a rushed without thinking towards the sound, found her being harassed by a clearly predatory looking deer (Ben), boldly stood over the little bird and scolded the much larger predator, heart in her throat the moment she realized what she’d done. Ciel arrived and distracted the creature, giving her a chance to pick up the injured bird and carry her away to safety. Tried to help her as best as she could, treated Ciel’s wounds when he returned.
Later had to pay a visit to the Twin Gods to get her clothes on, in the middle of dressing, realized Walter, (wearing an odd set?) was standing right next to her along with Seed. Very confused, she bowed briefly before turning and bolting into the birch. Was doggedly followed by the strangely dressed Walter, zigged and zagged trying to escape him but he would not be shook. Realized Ciel had joined the chase trying to protect her from Walter. Ben reappeared to her alarm, but he appeared only to be interested in attacking Walter along with Kari the two doggedly chased and attacked the bull. Herla dove under Ciel to avoid the demon stag who persisted in attacking her despite three deer now fighting him back. Received a few scuffs and scraps but was protected from the full force of the blows by Ciel. Eventually Walter was driven off, Ben and Kari seeming to circle the perimeter for a while before leaving as well. Dazed and frightened, Herla went to find Migs and curl up around the injured little bird, Ciel standing watch over them. Had to move when Vasla started lurking nearby, Herla picking up Migisi who still count not fly on her own, and followed Ciel to the Crying Idol. Hid in the poppies there with Migs, Ciel still on guard. Sometime later, saw Cypher nearby, gently scooped up the little bird and carried her to the one person she knew she wanted to be with above all others, knowing the clothed stag would not come near the water.
Updated: January 31st, 2012
Fell asleep for some time next to her son, when she awoke, he was gone but Gehirn was there wrapped about her. Lazed there for a long time in his embrace. Awoke to play with Migisi and two mini fawns. Joined by Kaikias and Ephire. Conversed for a while with the giant raven stag, told him she had missed him and inquired where he had been. He spoke of wandering and a desert, his description bringing up odd memories for her. Watched Kaikias try to look over a “shy” mini Illrose, bringing the dragon doe to sit near them, this seemed to greatly agitate Migisi, the little jackdaw still with her wing wrapped and unable to fly huddled under her in seeming fear, so moved off a ways from Illrose and Kaikias, bedding down in the poppies behind the crying idol, letting Migisi hid there in the crook of her flank. Spoke further with Ephire and Gehirn, told Ephire of the recent loss of Eraline. Tried to get her son to join them when he approached but he refused her and left again headed for Eraline’s grave in the birch. Spoke further with Gehirn about matters.
Was reluctant to leave the sunny spot by the crying idol when Gehirn and Ephire had to leave, sleeping curled up with Migisi. But then was awoken by a pushy skullie stag. Let Migs climb on her shoulder and was going to leave when Ciel suddenly arrived, warding off the push skullie by staring him down. Relieved, moved them to a nearby hyacinth path, the little bird still perched on her (bony?) back. Inadvertently let Ciel know of her condition, news she had been hesitant to share with him under the pale of grief. Told him he was going to make an excellent big brother. He was firm in his commitment to help keep her safe during this vulnerable time. Very proud of him and grateful.
Found her son resting on Eraline’s grave has he had since her death 4 days ago. Concerned to see he had not eaten much of the foods she had been bringing him. Sat with him for a while. Approached by Kaikias, greeted him. Tried to get him to move a short distance away with her, when his presence over Eraline’s grave started to upset Ciel. Felt badly for the confused buck, tried to keep the peace.
“Tricked” Ciel into accompanying her to the Crying Idol, feigning thirst, knowing he would not let her go alone. Once there, made a mash from the cattail stems, along with some blueberries and basil leaves she’d gathered on the way, as well as some healing herbs, pouring every bit of love into it she could. Food was medicine too. Happy when he ate it. Tended his wounds. Claiming fatigue she didn’t have to feign, rested next to the idol with him in the sun.
“The dead are safe in their graves, I won’t worry about them, it’s the living that are my concern now.”
Updated: January 29th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn on the river’s edge, watching the tears flow into the river. Talked with him about recent matters, a shadow of sadness and grief about them but also…hope. Herla holding a suspicion over the passing weeks that was now growing into a firm certainty, she decided to share her revelation with the Irish. Delivered her news, holding her breath at the reaction, knowing she’d had a lot of time to absorb the news, whilst he had it in a rush of a few words. He took it well to say the least. Also explained alot of recent things. Allowed herself to feel true joy, holding onto the feeling. Gehirn expressed his desire for them to exercise caution in who they shared the news with, fearing for her safety if the knowledge was to fall into the wrong hands. Conceded to the wisdom of this, as it also was a fear of her own. Expressed her own desire to protect the knowledge from the harshness or hardness of the world about them, wanting to keep it a precious and close thing to them for now.
Updated: January 28th, 2012
Resting with Gehirn by the river. Very nauseous and ill. Uncertain why but beginning to have some suspicions, keeping them to herself at the moment.
Feeling a bit better, she roused to move with Gehirn to find her son. Distressed to find him resting on a patch of blood soaked earth. Soon learned that Eraline had died. Grief stricken and devastated, she suppressed her own feelings to be strong for Ciel and console him.
Sat with Ciel through the day at Eraline’s death site. Began worrying about Ciel’s untended wounds, a foul smell alerting her that they were already beginning to fester. Tried to be reasonable along with Gehirn in convincing Ciel to move to the Crying Idol so she could clean his wounds. When he refused, became increasingly anxious and unable to hold back the strain of the events any longer, descended into hysterics, finally motivating Ciel to move. Cleaned his wounds at the Crying Idol and applied poultices. Cried the whole time. Returned with him and Gehirn to the bloody spot in the birch where she remained the rest of the night with her son.
Updated: April 22nd, 2012
Found Gehirn sleeping at Virgil’s resting spot, Zach close by. Tried to wake him but he was sleeping hard so curled up next to him…only to have him get up abruptly almost in a panic. Settled a bit back from the spot with him, but his reaction had unnerved her. She offered to get him some water, he declined but suggested she go look after Ciel. Taking the hint that he wanted some time alone, she left, not knowing if Ciel was really up to her company either, he’d been distant with her the previous evening as well. But she took her water basket to the river, finding her son sleeping their and rested with him. He awoke and stood over her when Saosin arrived, getting his pelt at the Crying Idol and watched wearily until the red bull had moved off again. Went to greet Djinn when she arrived, the brown doe quickly asking what was wrong? Let her know that Virgil had passed on the previous evening. The doe took the news of her grandfather’s death hard and asked Herla to take her to his resting spot. Did not want to return so soon but could not deny the brown doe her request, led her through the birch to the spot, Ciel following for a while then turning back as the neared the spot. Delivered her water basket to Gehirn whom she knew had not drank since the previous day, then sat with Djinn trying to console her in her grief. Virgil was gone now. Buried. But he was beyond her reach, beyond her ability to help or comfort or care for. Her own grief was still thick, but her gaze had gone to those collected around this spot, and she made them her focus. It was much the same after Eraline passed. She’d found solace in caring for others. The dead had found their rest, the living needed her attention.
Djinn said something rather mysterious, that she had something she wanted to talk with Herla about, but couldn’t right then. Told her there was no need to do or say anything at that moment, though it did worry Herla. The brown doe eventually fell asleep, Herla doing likewise eventually. Awoke somewhat startled to find Djinn gone and Gehirn curled around her instead. Thought about leaving but stayed there, her eyes closed but awake, thinking on the fawns kicking actively inside her, on Gehirn. Djinn. Ciel. Her family.
Eventually fell sleep again, staying curled up for a long time, as was beginning to be usual though her rest was interrupted by false contractions and she rose to walk them off, giving the Irish a parting nuzzle, not wanting to disturb his precious rest. He hadn't gotten enough of it of late. Made her way to the river, where she passed Ciel with Paxnox, her son looking a little worse for wear compared to when she'd just seen him that morning. Learned he'd "battled" another stag for the tree. Understood the reason for this and just as he had needed to bash on something to expel his bad feelings, so did she need to fuss now over him. Likely a little over zealously, but she made him go to the river to soak his wounds. Saw Gehirn approach, hesitate, then turn around and head back to the birch. Sat with Paxnox on the shore while Ciel soaked, watched warily as a large stag (Möbius) approached and settled near the idol. Moved Ciel and Paxnox away at that point, back to Ciel's "conquered" tree and tended his wounds, just stopping herself wrapping him up like a mummy in bandages. But just barely.
Returned to Gehirn, this time bringing a cooked mash to try and tempt him to eat something. He couldn't tolerate it however, so she took it away and encouraged him to rest. She would try again tomorrow.
Updated: April 21st, 2012
Scented Virgil in forest, made her way to find him sitting with Gehirn and a few other deer, including Sorrel and Sho, shocked by the condition of The Red, he seemed to have aged considerably, more than what the few short weeks that had passed since she'd last seen him could explain. Followed him along with Gehirn when he rose and began a slow walk into the birch, seeming to choose a tree to lay down next too, having an understanding of what was to occur. Sat with her son when he arrived, giving the Irish and The Red space.
Through the day many had gathered, and she didn't truly come to grips with what was occurring until The Red rose, told everyone good bye, walking off into the birch alone. It was then that it really hit home that he was indeed going to die now. Gehirn made sure she was okay first then followed his old friend to his final resting spot.
Sitting now with Daikon along with Flail and her infant fawn at The Red's final resting spot. Ciel nearby but not coming close.
Updated: April 20th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in the glade, still feeling cheerful from yesterday’s successful birthing. Gehirn didn’t seem to share her enthusiasm and was grumpy and sullen. Tried to delve a little deeper why he had such an adversity to birthing and was met with a wall. Would save it for another time. Let him sleep. Feeling restless after a while, wanted to go walking and get a drink of water. Filled with a feeling of impatience that morning with the pregnancy, wanted her babies to come sooner rather than later, surely they were ready, how much more huge could she get? Started some vigorous log jumping. Was unsuccessful, but may try more later.
Scented Euriea in the forest. Without her parents, made a bee line for the newborn to check on her and ascertain she was safe. Curled up with her, keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings, until her mother arrived to claim her. Joined by Ciel. Went for a walk with Ciel, drank from the river, jumped over some more logs. Eventually found their way back to Flail, her fawn and mate (Demon). Joined by several large stags Herla didn't know (Capulet and Caden) and it made her a bit uncomfortable but she stayed in the group, especially when Walter started lurking around, circling the the herd and even made a dash to the center, where Herla, Flail and Euriea were. Had a heart attack when little Euriea decided to bolt off a few times as well in the middle of this. Eventually Walter seemed to loose interest, four large stags attacking him might have helped that along. Was grateful to the protective males. Sat huddled with Flail and her fawn, trying to still a bout of false contractions triggered by the stress.
Updated: April 19th, 2012
Found Gehirn and Daikon peacocked in the glade, Ciel the perpetrator apparently. Amused by this, enjoyed some playing, feeling her spirits a bit higher this day. Did encourage them off to the Crying Idol to wash off the carnival clothes before taking them through the birch....Flail was in labor and her family was gathering.
The Irish balked of course, when he learned where they were headed, turning pale and anxious as soon as they got close. Encouraged him to sit some distance away. Told him to put his head down if he started to see black spots in front of his eyes. Felt better about leaving him when Ciel and Daikon arrived to stay with him, went to tend to Flail as a midwife and friend. At one point needed more water so asked Gehirn to fetch some, hoping giving him a "job" would serve to distract him from his anxiety. He returned surprisingly fast, taking the duty to heart. Went to take the water laden basket from him so he wouldn't have to come too close.
Stayed with the small doe, who labored for nearly 2 and half hours before giving birth to a beautiful baby girl. Overjoyed by the happy occasion, stayed with the new mother a long while helping her as best she could, going to bring her back some fresh berries to nibble at when she was able.
Eventually wandered off to check on the Irish and make sure he hadn't passed out in some ditch somewhere, found him resting in the Glade with Nash, assured herself that he was alright, alive at least before heading back to Flail's side, feeling buoyant and invigorated despite her tiredness by the joyous occasion. Feeling renewed excitement about the approach of the birth of her own babies now, other worries pushed to the back of her mind for the time being.
Updated: April 18th, 2012
Had a very restless night, anxieties over seeing the killed fawn plaguing her dreams when she did sleep, giving her nightmares of her unborn children being killed by predators as she helplessly watched. Felt increasing guilt worrying during the night over not burying the remains, but hadn’t gone near again as the predator and North where still about. Went to check the next morning, but only found blood. Despairing over this. Joined Gehirn in the glade, pensive but trying to hide it. Joined by Djinn, glad to see the doe but knowing an uncomfortable talk was needed with the brown doe. Spoke with her along with Gehirn expressing their concerns over Morikiah being back in her life and how they did not wish the stag to be around their children. Djinn promised to respect their wishes and keep the stag away from them and their children. Also offered to allow them to revoke her Godmother status if they felt that’s what they wanted. Gehirn told her they wouldn’t do that at this time and they didn’t plan on Herla dying so hopefully it wouldn’t be an issue. Herla tried to offer some levity by stating that she would forgo dying for now as it would be such a bother.
Tried to rest but remained pensive and tense, thoughts plagued with visions of the murdered fawn, as well as the stillborn birth, and the discussion with Trees over her adopted daughter who had died giving birth to twins. Still also berating herself internally for her unwise decisions, taking Gehirn to see a high risk birth that had an unhappy result and choosing a Godmother without his involvement, unwise choices that had hurt him and she could not forgive herself for, even though he had not been harsh with her the last couple days. Getting worn out and weary from the unease of it all.
Gehirn had noticed once again she was off and asked after it, told him about the fawn that had been killed the night before. Told him she wished they could go back to that twilight enshrouded forest the Gods had taken them too, where it was only them, no worries, no deaths, no difficult decisions, everything was peaceful and the divine walked among them. Said she knew it was but a childish dream but she couldn’t help dreaming it none the less. He said he wished he could take her back there but didn’t know how. Leave it to him to think he had to try and find a way there for them, she knew such a thing was not possible, it was only a dream land. She’d looked at him with love, that he would even think of trying to find a way, realizing this stag would bring her the universe if he could, but no this was the world they lived in and it would be enough if they had each other and their family. He encouraged her to try not to fret too much. Settled in the bed of ferns he’d laid out for her and was able to sleep.
In the evening went out to collect herbs, and visit friends, even though not feeling especially social. Sought out Kaoori, but found her surrounded by too many unknown deer for her to stay too long, feeling especially flighty and wary that night. Mori was among them, and she balked greatly at his presence even when he bowed and moved away, in a clear effort to give her space. Greeted Saburo when he came to see her as well as offering some gentle nuzzles to the heavily pregnant Kaoori but soon went on her way.
Found Flail resting with her mate. Joined them for a the remainder of the evening, amused when Flail used a transformation spell to turn Demon into a dove. He was certainly less scary as a small white bird. Eventually moved off back to the glade, allowing herself to linger along the way and lose herself a bit with the plants, a small comfort, old friends, recounting their names and virtues. They were not troubled with the worries of a small black doe trying to make her way in an often hostile forest. Fell asleep in the bed of ferns Gehirn had made for her, hoping for dreams of the God's forest.
Updated: April 17th, 2012
Woke Daikon up so he could join her on her evening rounds. Stopped at the Crying Idol for a drink. Realized that in the clearing laid the remains of a fawn, Djävulen, the predator who had apparently killed her still pacing around the body and being fought off by North and Eli. Did not know the fawn, only a brief meeting with her with Jettem one night but greatly distressed by the sight none the less. Stared unmoving for a long while until she realized how shook up the young buck beside her was. Came to herself and led him away at a brisk pace. Settled with Flail, who was with Joro and Emdeaur. Settled the young buck there and tried to comfort him, though admittedly probably didn't do the best job.
Tried to do her best to continue on her rounds to maintain a sense of normalcy, dragged young Daikon along to go visit Kaoori and Tara. Tara seemed skittish though, tried to respect her space. After a while noticed that Flail had followed, took some doing to get her to joint them. She finally did, for a short while...until Toukan came to greet Kaoori and frightening both Flail and Daikon away. Relocated with them. Tried to settle to rest, keeping close to Flail, who looked especially huge, wonders if her time was perhaps soon.
Updated: April 16th, 2012
Found Gehirn in the morning in the man cave…with Trees. Stilled a moments insecurity in herself at this as she was greeted by both of them, exchanging warm nuzzles with the doe and settling next to Gehirn, though allowing a small distance from him, not knowing how he was feeling toward her that day. She’d slept awfully all the night before, worse than the night after the birth of the stillborn fawn, worrying how badly she had hurt him and damaged his trust in her, her anxiety triggering false contractions all the night through making her worry all the more, concerned always that maybe they wouldn’t stop. Was actually glad to see Trees for this reason, and asked the other doe about it, how did one know the difference between false contractions and the real ones? Was reassured that when the real ones came she would know, they wouldn’t stop and would be more rhythmic. Told her water would break too then she would know for sure, found this all very reassuring, and clung to every word like a life line. Trees also made mention that she had only seen one doe give birth to twins and that this did not go well. Learned that this mother had not survived though her two twins had and grown up well. Learned that Sterre was one of these twins. Saw the pain that this memory caused Trees and encouraged the other doe to speak of her fond memories of the deceased mother, trying to hide her own anxiety about this news, wondering why some apparently healthy does would still not survive while others did. Pensive despite Trees attempts to reassure her.
Tried to speak to Gehirn a little more, feeling as guilty as ever and again offered her apologies, telling him she knew how upset she would be if the roles were reversed. His frustration and disappointment over the situation was apparent but he tried to lessen the guilt a bit saying they would figure it out. He suggested they ask Ephire to be the children’s Godfather and this seemed the appropriate and obvious choose to her as well. He then made mention again of how he had concerns about Morikiah who was apparently back in Djinn’s life, and this triggered an intense wave of anxiety and false contractions in her at the thought of someone potentially dangerous having access to her children now because of a foolish decision she had made. Calmed down by Gehirn and got the contractions stilled. Beyond weary now but finally feeling calmer and able to relax, slept a long while next to Gehirn.
Later moved back to the flowers, Gehirn rubbing all the trees with a determined vigor, apparently there has been another stag resting here while they’d been in the man cave. Settled down, still exhausted falling quickly asleep again. Surrounded by friends and family, Ephire, Ciel, Daikon and Paxnox.
Slept a very long while in the glade, things stayed quiet and calm, was able to rest. Awoke to the Irish gently nuzzling her, seemed he didn't mean to wake her, had only wanted to sneak off for a drink since she was awake though her invited her along. Went to the Crying Idol, drank their fill, showered. Felt a lot more energetic then earlier in the day, and fell into play easily when Gehirn started a game of nibble Herla. Nibbled back at his red chest fluff. Raced back to the glade, jumped all about, much rubbing and teasing, got held down and squished finally, didn't mind. Fell asleep with the Irish wrapped about her, sleeping well.
Updated: April 15th, 2012
Had a quiet day resting in the glade with Gehirn and Daikon. Joined later by Ephire. Awoke at one point to see Djinn had arrived, rose to great her but then realized there was some sort of tension between her and Daikon. Confused about the whole situation, went to go after her when she ran off but was stopped by Gehirn and herded back. The rabid dog was still about and nearby, it wasn’t safe for her to go running about the forest. Learned that there had been some sort of family strife, and Daikon’s father had forbidden him to go near the doe any longer. Further learned that the brown doe was back in a relationship with Morikiah. Extremely disappointed to hear this and now suddenly questioning her judgment asking Djinn to be the twin’s guardian should she not make it. Admitted this to Gehirn, who was extremely angry with her for making such a decision on her own without involving him. Realized the error of her judgment. She’d wanted to protect him but, excluding him from such an important decision wasn’t right, no matter how much she thought it was in his benefit. Felt she deserved all his anger and disappointment. Told him she would stay with Ephire and Daikon if he needed to leave. Watched him walk away to the man cave annex which wasn’t that far but might as well be an ocean at that moment. Wedged herself between the two trees at the far end of the glade and hid her head in her feathers.
After a while moved with Ephire and Daikon the the birch to escape a pelt spammer, rested in Ephire's spot between the trees, sleeping there with them a long while. Joined by Ciel, happy to see him after a recent absence, but oye the ugly mask. Ephire had to go, returned to the glade with Ciel and Daikon, seeing Gehirn still sitting in the man den. Tried not to cry, fell asleep under Ciel, who stood guard. Awoke to find Gehirn sitting nearby again, rose to tentatively approach and received a nuzzle. Curled up with him the rest off the evening though didn't exchange words, knew this would take a while to fix, nothing a few mere hours or even days would correct. Feeling mournful and depressed, lacking in spirit. Didn't go visiting friends that night.
Updated: April 14th, 2012
Awoke in the morning having slept surprisingly well despite the previous day’s tragedy, as if witnessing her greatest fear somehow put the fear in its place where it couldn’t haunt her subconscious any longer. She had faced the reality of it. Gehirn on the other hand remained very pensive, his sleep clearly not good, he looked weary and exhausted. Worried for him. Spoke with him, told him how lucky she was to have him by her side and how proud she was every time she walked through the forest with him. Talked of positive things like the other families who were struggling just like them to make a good home for their children and where good and welcoming too. Told him of her discussion with Kaoori knowing the reassurances about the false labor pains would help him to rest easier too. Feeling grateful and blessed to have such a doting and supportive mate by her side, putting up with her feathers and the troubles that always seemed to draw to her like a magnet. Rested in the glade for the majority of the day, nestled up with Gehirn. Shared company with Daikon, Cian and Paxnox.
Fell into a deep sleep next to Daikon when Gehirn had to leave. Awoke to her alarm to find North attacking them, the silver buck standing over her using himself as a shield. An unknown red stag helped ward the dog off, and Herla quickly scurried to her feet, urging the buck to flee with her whilst the red stag harried the dog. Passed an antlerless Eli in their attempt to find someplace to gain shelter. Puzzled at that momentarily, looking at him disdainfully, thinking on him only as the ally of the one who was attacking them, stags who attack children and pregnant does did not get her respect or trust. Spotted Flail sitting with her very large mate at the logs near the ruins. Considered for a moment whether she should approach them not wanting to bring trouble their way but seeing the shivering bleeding buck standing next to her, she approached and asked the other nervous pregnant doe if she and her charge could join them, explaining that they had been attacked by North. Despite her nervousness, Flail was gracious and welcomed them beside Demon. Tended Daikon’s wounds, shushing him when he suggested that he should leave her so as not to bring North around, reassured him that they were safer together and that he had surely saved her from that dog. Thought to herself how the rabid canine should be put down already. Spoke with Flail when she noticed the other doe seemed to be in discomfort, learned that she was having false contractions, Herla reassured her that everything would be alright, and that it was normal. Felt good being able to help the other doe with this fear as it was one she had only all too recently shared. Taking care of the young buck and reassuring the young mother left no room for Herla to dwell on other worries. Something she was grateful for.
Updated: April 13th, 2012
Approached by a fawn while resting with Gehirn. Grew instantly anxious. Gehirn tried to drive it off, Herla couldn't look, it was far too upsetting to her, torn between wanting to care for all babies and her very strong instinct to push them all away in preparation for her own. He moved her to the glade and the the fawn tried to follow. Broke into tears when she saw it again and ran away from it. They moved again to the poppy gardens by the ruins. Settled there but still feeling upset and emotionally fragile being faced with this situation.
Rested at the glade with Gehirn, Daikon and Kaikias. Was made aware that a birth was occuring, was happy about this, had been looking for an oppurtunity to bring Gehirn along to one to start to help him to get over his adversion to it. Moved off with him and Kaikias to the birch, stopping on Red Hill to get a look over the blue bowl where the birthing couple and friends could be seen. Gehirn asked why they were there, she told him. He didn't handle it well, especially given that the one giving birth was a male. Gehirn literally broke into a cold sweat and started to look very pale. Was patient, tried to give him some time, went closer on her own, the Irish pacing in the background finally coming a bit closer and settling (more like clinging to a tree) whilst she moved closer to lend support and positive thoughts to the couple below. Watched Crucio and Tandem quitely from the tree line...and saw that the child was born but not moving. Nobody was moving. Numbly returned to sit beside the Irish, pressing her face into his fur and letting him know the baby had not lived. Apologized to him for bringing him there.
Later moved with Gehirn back to the glade. She couldn’t bring herself to look at him and he offered her no words. He tried to go off to sit in the man cave by himself leaving her with Sterre and Daikon but ended up having to come back twice because a couple of persistent stags that kept coming by to try and pick her up and kiss her (what’s up with that??!?!). Told him he could go back if he wanted, she’d stay closer to Daikon but he stayed, finally sitting in the flowers again, where she could curl up with him. They talked some then. She’d never seen a birth go wrong, but this had not been a normal pregnancy. Apologized to him again for having poor judgment and taking him to such a high risk birth. He told her it wasn’t her fault. They talked about trying to attend another birth, hopefully one that would go better, she suggested her friend Flail who was due soon. Trying to remain hopeful but overwhelmed from the day’s events.
Sitting in the glade with Daikon, the time to go collect herbs and visit her friends had arrived. She sat in indecision for a while trying to decide where to go. She wanted to see Flail but worried she might scare her with Daikon and she was unwilling to go alone. Also wanted to visit Kaoori but she hadn’t since that evening Nightmare had showed up and scared her so badly she had started having contractions. The contractions had continued however and after witnessing the birth of the stillborn fawn today, she strongly felt the need to talk to an experienced mother about them. It finally overrode her fear of running into the beast again. So she sought Kaoori out, young Daikon in tow.
It turned out to be a very good decision, Kaoori reassured her the false labor pains where in fact normal just as she’d suspected and were her body’s way of preparing for what was to come. Felt a great sense of relief being able to talk about this. Discussed some other things that she had never before spoken of, encouraged by the other does open and caring nature. Like peeing. Oh gawd did she have to pee a lot. And sometimes when she sneezed….well they had a good giggle. Talked about the pumpkin’s growing inside them. By the end of the evening felt almost cheerful again after the day’s tragedy.
Updated: April 12th, 2012
Snuggled with the Irish for a long while in the glade, falling asleep among the flowers. Awoke to find the Irish looking wary of something in the distance. Learned that he’d seen a couple stags (North and Kody) chasing and cornering a seeming defenseless doe. Disconcerted by this. Moved with him to the Crying Idol for a change of scenery and a bath. Found it occupied by some rambunctious deer so rested some distance away, waiting for it to settle down. Spoke to the Irish about trying to raise children and have a family in such a place as this where there seemed to be no law, and repercussions for deeds done. Finally found the idol empty bathed in it’s tears and pestered the giant while he showered. Rested in a sunny spot nearby drying out.
Later while resting their noticed a familiar buck limping into the river (Daikon), watched him a long while, sore and struggling to get about. Had met him a few times when he was a young fawn but had admittedly always kept her distance to some degree because of her wariness for Lucian, his father. But couldn’t stand to see him struggling all alone like he was so went to offer her assistance, telling Gehirn to try not and look too scary. The young buck was clearly a bit nervous with Gehirn there but was well mannered and seemed to remember her as well, let her treat his wounds. Found out he had been attacked by an orange wolf-like stag. Gehirn told him to come to them if ever he needed help again, that he was always welcome since he was a grandson of Virgil’s. Welcomed Paxnox and Kaikias when they joined them.
Felt very uncomfortable when a mini fawn tried to approach her and Gehirn, and moved away when it attempted to sit close. Has been feeling this way more and more. Approached two sleeping mini fawns the night before and sat down next to them. But couldn't stay long, had to leave felt to anxious to remain.
Updated: April 9th, 2012
Awoke next to Gehirn in the morning, and much to her chagrin he was still wearing the ugly blue mask. Growing weary of it already. Didn’t stop a fawn when it came by and took the mask from a sleeping Gehirn. Started to feel really guilty though when he couldn’t find it, he just looked too sad. So tracked down the fawn herself and got it back. Considered withholding it one more time, but she just could not do that to him so handed it over. Relieved when he buried for safe keeping. Agreed that it was much too “special” to just wear all the time. Phew.
Updated: April 8th, 2012
Found Ciel at Eraline’s resting place in the morning. Sat with him there, was shortly joined by Gehirn. Worried by the continued short contractions that had started the previous night, her skills and knowledge in midwifery still undeveloped, certainly becoming a mother herself would help with this deficit but at the moment, it was all a new and sometimes frightening experience. The contractions continued to come and go sporadically unlike real labor pains and the fawns continued to kick quite actively. Still she was worried as she didn’t know if this was normal or not. Sometimes the contractions could be quite painful, but moving seemed to help. During one of these, she suggested a walk to the river for a drink, not wanting to alarm anyone but needing to move. Ciel declined to come, left him with intentions of checking on him later. The walk with Gehirn and the drink of water seemed to still the pains. Spoke with him about them, when he noticed something was off. Realized answers where in short supply but having an ear on the matter helped. Realizing emotional distress seemed to worsen the “false” contractions, made a promise to herself to try and stay more calm. Gehirn told her to get him next time that Nightmare came around, as he'd like to have a "word" with him if given the opportunity.
Was magically transported to another forest, just like this one but enveloped in night, snow falling and giant flowers and mushrooms everywhere. Joined a small gathering of deer at the twin Gods statues. Happy to see Gehirn and Ciel there and a few other familiar faces. Auriea was waiting, joined shortly by Micheal, the two Gods putting on an amazing and magical show. Ran with enthusiasm all about the forest. Was completely charmed by the more than apparent love between the two Gods, thought it terribly romantic the way the Twin Gods statues swirled around each other a locked in embraces before twirling around again. And the Gods themselves where so dreamy and tender with one another. Looked on her mate, who was running around like an excited barbarian with the ugly mask the Gods had given him. Loved him all the more. After the Gods left, put the Irish to digging up some giant Tulips and Dandelions and a giant mushroom too. Her larder would be well stocked now! Sat with the Irish in the peaceful empty forest, enjoying the starlit night.
Updated: April 7th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn and Ciel. Greatly encouraged the progress the Irish has made the last couple days, seeming to regain most of his strength, though still slower than normal. Worried a bit when he led her to a secluded spot in the birch and expressed he had the desire to remain hidden, concerned this meant he was perhaps not feeling as well as she thought. Didn’t seem to be the case however, indulged him when he said he was going to keep her there for himself, told him they could hide there for as long as he wanted, she wouldn’t go anywhere though it would make it difficult to cook for him if he kept a hold of her scruff and a leg holding her down. Threatened to tie him up in his sleep.
Feathers have grown ridiculously long, steps on them sometimes when trying to get up. Some of the longer ones are starting to fall out. Feeling the need to collect these. Nesting urges increasing as well. Somewhat amused by the decorated eggs that could be knocked out of the trees. Played around with Gehirn, Ciel and Sparrow. Gehirn ate too many of the chocolate eggs and got sick. Going to have to be careful with those. Encouraged by her son’s recent good mood, even when injured from the battle on the hill she couldn’t help but notice how alive he’s been lately. Joined him at Eraline’s grave site late in the evening, where Ciel had tended the site but he didn’t seem as oppressed by it as he once was. Invited him along with her to collect herbs and visit other pregnant does as was becoming her nightly routine. Found Kaoori and Shay. Leviathan resting nearby.
Was not aware that Nightmare had come near until he was very close, promptly fled from the feared monster, as scared as she’d been in a long time. Her emotional state triggered a series of sharp Braxton Hicks contractions, sought the protection of her Glade, trying to calm herself, the contractions calming eventually. Used to the fawn's kicking but had never experienced anything like this before. Worried what they might mean.
Updated: April 3rd, 2012
Met another pregnant doe (Flail) whilst out collecting herbs. Sat and enjoyed each other’s company for a while before parting ways. Hopes to meet her again, feeling the strong need to reach out to other mothers-to-be and share experiences.
Had some nightmares in the night, likely fueled by insecurities and worries about her family. The usual scenario, birth going wrong. Bad things happening. Could not control the future but felt empowered by the decision to plan properly for all eventualities. Went to speak to Djinn, asking her to be her children’s Godmother and care for them as their mother if she were not to make it.
Slept between her son and mate, both seeming to be slowly improving. Joined by Ephire as well. The Irish was getting stronger but still struggling to do the simplest things like walk to the crying idol for a drink. Looks away when he limps or struggles to stand, to spare him his dignity, though she would like nothing better than to coddle him for days. Found him very grumpy today and considered it a good sign, grumpiness takes energy. Offended him when she offered to go get water for him. Watched him limp off with her basket to fetch said water himself, coming back and refusing to sit in the flowers. Laughed at his stubborn pride though tried to hide it whilst she made him a stew with the water he’d brought back. Felt horrible when she realized she’d made him think she was crying, and he’d gotten up despite the pain it caused him to try and sit in the flowers again. Tried to make it up to him by moving with him to the sun instead and giving him a warm meal. Fell asleep there in the sunbeam, for most of the day next to him.
Welcomed Sonne when the doe stopped for a brief visit. Apparently didn’t hold the young does interest for long, feeling a bit fat and unwieldy, watching the other bound off lightly through the forest. Wistfully wondering if she would ever be able to do that again, starting to feel like she’d been pregnant forever. In the late evening when out to collect herbs again as was her nightly routine, and found Kaoori. Stopped to rest with her and another pregnant doe she didn’t know (Tara). Greeted Ravenflight when the doe approached and sat with the group, pleased to see the does beautiful feathers had grown back in. Greeted Sonne when she returned with another small doe in tow. Worried when Kaoori reacted in trepidation, went to console and try to settle her back with the group. Sat in the circle of does, busying herself working on weaving some new baskets as hers where starting to wear out. Getting better at the craft. Keeping busy kept the worries away.
(Alright nevermind, I suck, it wasn't Sonne it was Xemi's new character, Herla is blind okay, BLIND. And her player was working on art and half paying attention. I fail so hard, too tired to try and fix it now, but moral of the story is that Herla is big and fat and pregnant and feathers. And feeling it. )
Updated: April 2nd, 2012
Stayed up through the night looking over Gehirn and Ciel, tending their wounds. Gathered fresh herbs for cooking and medicines. Driven to find a meat source for Gehirn. He needed protein to heal so she resorted to something she never had before. Used her magic to summon several large squirrels to her, killing them when they answered her Calling. In the past, such a thing would have likely thrown her into a coma, harming an animal that she had Called, but her magic had been increasing in power along with the growing fawns inside her. She suffered only a mild headache that quickly began to fade, and now she had meat for her mate. Made a stew with tubers, the squirrels she had caught and the medicinal herbs. Brought this with her to check on Gehirn, still laying where he had fallen the night before, able only lift his head briefly to greet her. Encouraged by his appetite. Pleased to greet Kaikias when he arrived, the young buck had been absent for some time but immediately took stock of the situation and made himself useful keeping clumsy deer from coming too close to Gehirn. Found herself puffing up her feathers angrily and doing her best to look intimidating as well to keep clumsy fools away. Very relieved to see Ephire when he ascended the hill and joined them. Had been worried about him also. Tended him. Feeling tired but filled with purpose. Too much to do to succumb to worry or anxiety.
Updated: April 1st, 2012
She’d walked to the Dandelion hill with Gehirn and Ephire, The Irish tucking her behind a tree at a safe distance where watched the two giant stags go to the hill to take their places next to the dandelion there. Paxnox stood with here in her vigil. Reed, led fawn Lin over, and she took the young one from him so he could join the milling stags upon the hill. There were many fighters. More than she’d seen at the previous battles. Fog still laid thick over the entire forest and not more than once did she come forward from behind the tree to get a better view when the fight was happening, her heart in her throat at her loved ones in danger, as wave after wave attacked the fighters and tried to take the dandelion.
After over 2 hours, the battle died down and she waited pensively. Through the shifting fog she could see the hill side covered in down deer. Ephire descended, and moved towards the ruins. She approached him tentatively but he wouldn’t look at her. Watched him walk away into the birch. Looked back up at the hill, no one else was coming down, after a few more anxious moments she began to climb up it, picking her way over the rents in the earth, and over the bodies of dead and injured deer, looking for the faces of those she loved, the smell of blood high in the air. Found her son first, tended him. He had many small cuts and wounds, badly scraped knees and a torn ear that was likely not going to heal pretty. Continued her search, found Gehirn, his head on the ground, blood pooled in the grass around him. Virgil was with him but at her approach, The Red stood and left, not looking at her. Curled up to her mate, relieved when he spoke to her, he tried to apologize for breaking his promise and getting hurt. Shushed him, tended his wounds, cleaning the deep wounds on his neck that bled so much and packed them with poultices to staunch the blood flow. Tried not to become overwhelmed seeing him so badly injured, in all the time she had known him, never had she seen him as injured as this, her heart threatened to shatter. Clung to him, feeling the fawns kicking, holding all their lives close to her heart.
Updated: March 31st, 2012
Gathered at Dandelion hill, a great glowing rend in the earth, all the deer she cared most for gathered around it. Something was coming.
Many fighters gathered on the hill. Herla was led to a spot by the ruins at a safe distance, where she remained with Ciel. Gehirn made her promise to keep safe. Soon, creatures appeared, predatory with sharp claws and teeth and attacked the defenders trying to get at the dandelion, which was clearly important, it throbbed with power and life. Protecting it was critical, this was clear and somehow had something to do with Iaurdagnire. Watched Gehirn, Sho, Virgil, Ephire and many others battle the creatures. The danger finally passed and she rested in a group with Gehirn, Ciel, Paxnox and Sho besides the ruins. Fussed over her mate, made him take some ground willow bark that she’d mixed with stevia leaves to cut the bitterness. Told him she wouldn’t be happy until she could make his face screw up eating bad tasting medicines.
Rested for a long while, relaxing but knowing that they hadn’t seen the end of the creatures. And they did return, this time in larger number and seeming increased ferociousness. There were far more fighters this round, the ranks joined by Ravenflight and Reed among many others, but the battle seemed far more chaotic and haphazard. The creatures fell one by one. Herla was nervous and tense seeing so many she cared about fighting so hard. Harley and Paxnox stayed with her. Alarmed when Firios attempted to approach her several times, bowing to her, she nervously bowed back and moved away, trying to make her discomfort apparent, very much mindful of her first meeting with him when he had circled her in her glade, had been chased off by Gehirn and had returned and charged her several times. Trees approached and tried to tell her Firios was harmless, did not want to be rude to the doe who had always been so kind to her but had to let her know that Firios frightened her. Realized Elijah was nearby too and grew ever more fidgety and nervous having that group behind her and her loved ones fighting a battle in front of her. One the verge of an emotional breakdown with the strain of it, made the decision to remove herself to another location along with Harley, farther away, but where she could still see what was happening. The creature’s attacks finally ceased, Gehirn and Ciel joining her. Tried to look after Gehirn, became over emotional, wrought with anxiety. He had to settle her down. Promised she’d do better, she was just tired, it had just been a long day . Felt better after some cuddling. Fussed over him. Told him he was a mighty warrior. Let him get his rest.
Updated: March 30th, 2012
A heavy down pour washed across the forest, but her heavy feather mantle now provided a nice umbrella against the rain, especially when sitting with her legs tucked up under her and her feathers fanned out. Found Gehirn sitting OUTSIDE the Old Oak. Drenched. And grumpy. Suggested they find cover, and moved under the playground rock. Promised him stew later. Gehirn asked if she’d figured anything out about his reading problem. Still had no answer for his vision problem with the tiny writing, but decided to start by writing instead in the sand nice and big so he could see it. Introduced the alphabet and the sounds the letters made. Then wrote for him their names and let him try writing his own. He did exceedingly well she thought for such a new and foreign concept. Proud of him. Told him at this rate he’d be helping her teach the children when they were old enough.
Updated: March 29th, 2012
Found Gehirn resting between the two trees by the Old Oak. He greeted her but seemed, unsure somehow, sniffing her several times. So hesitant. Didn’t understand why. Laid down with him, he cuddled her close, one leg draped over her, hugging her tight to him. Asked him if everything was alright? Seemed he’d had a bad dream of sorts, one in which she’d not woken up and had disappeared whilst sitting next to him. He asked her if she would ever leave him? Reassured him, she wasn’t the wandering sort, neither feral nor a traveler. She voiced he would probably grow tired of her first, she was so dull. Not but a doe who sat all day in her flower patch, happy to be at home.
Updated: March 28th, 2012
Spent time resting with Gehirn and Ephire. Met up with Sho and Nash a few times. Eventually settled with Gehirn, where Gehirn let her know Nash had come asking him where babies came from. Glad he had to deal with the inquiries this time. She just wished more deer where literate, then she could just hand them a book and be off. The Irish showed an interest in learning how to read, excited by his interest, wanting now to teach him. Trying to find a way around a bit of a snag...seems he's a bit too far sighted to see the text on the page too well. Couldn't stand to see his disappointment, will see what she can do.
Found Laqueta, happy to see her, knowing the tiny doe since she was but a small fawn, joined her and Carter, another small deer. Found herself the largest among them so took on a motherly protective role quite quickly, an unusual situation for the doe who was always outsized by all those around her. Rested a long while. Unnerved when a very large antlered red stag (Geography) approached. Retreated with Laqueta, not willing to let the large stag near her, the other doe likewise wary. Tried to get Carter to join them but he would not. Left him behind. Sat with Laqueta in the birch, greeted Harley when he approached, another she remembered as a fawn, trying to get used to seeing him now as a young buck. Geography tried to approach again, put off by his persistence in coming close but never bowing or making any friendly motions. Moved off with Harley and Laqueta, finally finding a heavily ferned spot to rest. Fell asleep there with the two.
Updated: March 27th, 2012
Gehirn got minified, triggering Herla’s latent predatory instincts. Chased him about tickling mercilessly. No one was safe. Everyone got attacked. Ciel, Sho, Paxnnox and Ephire. Stalked, pounced and chased down her victims pitilessly, no one could escape the feathers. Ephire proved to be the weakest. He fell first. Had her fun chasing Gehirn all over the forest. Until he sneezed off the mini and came after her. Tried to tickle him again but found herself quickly pinned and threatened with disarmament. Drat! Sweet talked him into not plucking her, barely. Promised not to do it again. Likely lying. Too exhausted to make anymore mischief, feel asleep under his floof.
...
Awoke sometime later, the Irish missing, Ciel and Foxbrow sitting next to her. Scented Virgil in the forest, surmised the reason for Gehirn's absence. Waited for his return not knowing if The Red would welcome her anymore. Her mate came back, distant and reserved, tried to get him to talk about what was troubling him. Virgil apparently didn't plan to stay but had come back because something was going to happen. Disturbed by the ominous premonition, made the Irish promise to be careful though she knew he was not the foolish sort. Worried now.
Spent time with Ciel. Napped under his watchful eye. Awoke to him sleeping. Decorated him. Went to the pond for a drink. Greeted a polite deer that bowed to her there (Lem). Laughed at Ciel when he showed up still decorated. Ended up in another tickle war with him, happy to see him playing and mood upbeat, trying to encourage it. Eventually succumbed to exhaustion though, too much running around. Fell asleep once again under his watchful protection.
Updated: March 26th, 2012
Resting in the glade when a small bunny came to rest beside her. Didn't mind. Then it transformed into a bat. Didn't like this as much and stood up, wary now, keeping an eye on the bat but still curious. Until it turned into a big deer that reared and antlered, chasing her about the glade, rearing, antlering and diving at her. Fled the glade, the deer pursued, attacking trees she tried to hide behind. Fled to the birch to hide in a large tree there, her pursuer loosing her though Herla could still scent them nearby. Very relieved when Sho, followed shortly by Sparrow, then Ciel came and found her in the birch, feeler safer now with them. Also happy to see Ciel after his recent absence. Joined by Ephire. Secure now with her "beluga pelt" brigade. Djinn arrived, tickled her with her feathers until the other doe sat with her to groom them. Greeted Paxnox who joined the group. Happiness complete when Gehirn arrived.
Updated: March 24th, 2012
Rested in the sunny spot between the two small trees near the Old Oak with Ephire and Gehirn. Enjoyed the sun. A bit intrigued when Jettem and Reed approached and they both bowed, rose to greet them, nuzzled Jettem who was looking lovely in the nightfall pelt. Gehirn rose to stand over Herla, clearly grumpy about their guest. Couldn’t help but notice Reed seemed more than a little nervous as well. Ephire his normal stoic self. Settled to chat briefly with Jettem, the boys continuing to look, awkward. Gehirn, fell asleep. Watched Jettem inch closer bit by bit with Reed. Was amused. Eventually they moved off again before Gehirn awoke. thought it for the best. Reed would likely have been clobbered.
Woke to greet an obviously joyous Ravenflight, soon understanding why. She had Rajan in tow, was introduced, good to see the doe with her mate, she seemed so very happy in his presence. Noticed that the other doe's feather had yet to grow back, but couldn't help but see how lovely she was anyways. Frolicked with them a while along with Gehirn, before letting the couple go off on their own, settling now in the glade with her own mate.
Later happened upon a tense confrontation between Saosin and Ravyn at the pond. Nosy as usual, couldn’t help but follow at a discreet distance to observe. Saw a brief tussle between Saosin and Lem, where upon the red stag appeared to try to chase after Ravyn into the birch. Followed, keeping to the high hills and at a far distance, noticed Reed doing the same across the gulch. Had to laugh at this. Nosy deer. Briefly Jettem appeared to try and assist Ravyn. Met Kaoori who seemed distressed by the confrontation, worried to see the other heavily pregnant doe so worked up, tried to get her to sit and settle but to no use, the other doe ran off again to chase after Saosin. Became too tired herself, and lost interest in the drama, settled with Reed and Jettem near the blue bowel, letting the other doe dote and cuddle her, tired from all the chasing through the birch. That really was too much activity for such a pregnant doe.
Updated: March 21st, 2012
Awoke in the morning in the security of her glade, but haunted again by bad dreams concerning the birth. Dreams that are not prophetic but merely the result of natural anxieties seeping from the subconscious, worries about the unknown, worries any mother could be expected to have. When Trees approached, welcomed her warmly, finding herself needing to share her worries with another mother, she sat with her among the flowers, the day already sunny and warm. The other doe listened patiently and kindly and offered her own experiences and reassurances, helping the younger doe greatly with her natural anxieties. Felt better after the conversation.
Spoke to Gehirn about the glade. Seems he’s been a bit disgruntled with it because it’s too feminine. So they are making an addition. The Man Cave, complete with gun room, Grilling Area, and of course, this. Not sure if that last one was for him or her though.
Later tried to think what she could do to make the Glade more manly for Gehirn. Had no luck getting a flatscreen TV delivered. What else do men like? Logs! They love them right? For some reason they are very important. So she wrangled Sparrow into helping her and set off to try and take one of Reed’s logs. Fortunately Reed was gone. Unfortunately the logs where very heavy and even with Sparrow’s help they were unable to move them. Oblivious to the fact that Eris was watching them, went to look at some other logs. Was busy trying to push these, when she realized Sparrow was shouting at Eris to keep her distance, who was angry they had come too close to her new home. Alarmed, watched him back her down, before asking him to take her back to her Glade, wanting to avoid any further confrontation. Returned, dismayed that Eris seemed to hate her as much as she did and also that she had no log to "man up" the glade with.
Updated: March 19th, 2012
Spent time in the glade with Gehirn, joined by Ephire. Spoke a bit about possible children’s names some more. For some reason get’s overwhelmed by this. Feels like such a big decision! Continuing to look in the books that Woden gave her for suitable names. (Staying up all night, pouring over ancient tombs, trying to read the hand written text by candle light!)
Later was alone with Gehirn, when they realized Sorog was nearby on the other side of the hill overlooking the glade. Watched Gehirn grow angry over this and move off over the hill to stare at the striped stag, whereupon Sorog appeared to flee, Gehirn then coming back to Herla’s side. Not long later though, Sorog was back, Gehirn once again going to confront him for approaching too closely, only to have the striped stag sit down. Saw Gehirn spit at him before returning once again. Herla was unsure of Sorog’s behavior, kept a wary eye on him later as she sat with Lin, Sorog not far away, always within in vision of the glade.
Updated: March 18th, 2012
Awoke to the forest enshrouded in a thick fog again, and a strange multi colored snow falling from the sky. Ran about the forest excited, found a large crowd of deer at the drinkplatts…and a structure she had never seen before. A cottage. Intrigued, she stepped into it and lost her pelt as it crossed the boundary of the mushrooms. Found this aggravating. Was found by Gehirn there. Did some naked frolicking in the fountain and cottage before moving off with him to rest at the playground. Where they discovered that the multicolored snow was sticky. Very sticky. The “snow” was stuck all over Gehirn’s thick fur and he was quite grumpy about it. Herla laughed at him…until she realized it was stuck in her feather’s as well, and she was stuck to him. Fearing her feather’s would be pulled out, they made a plan to go to the pond to soak out the sticky stuff. He had to walk extremely crouched the whole way, not an easy feat for him. He demanded a massage in return later for his efforts. They made it to the pond and soaked out the snow, then moved to the crying idol for a more thorough cleaning and grooming. Consumed a large amount of the sweet snow in the process, too much sugar. Belly ache inducing. Also lost a few feathers, scalp a bit sore. She got a plucking whether she wanted it our not. Fled to the Old Oak for shelter, surprised to find it empty. Gehirn didn’t even need to bash anyone. Settled there with the Irish and got warmed up again. Making plans to fetch some ginger root for their belly ache when she was dry.
Later decided to let the Irish know that Sorog had returned to the forest and that she’d had a conversation with him. Not surprisingly he reacted with anger and a fair amount of concern for her safety. He made it clear he would not tolerate the other bull near her, and would never trust the striped stag again after all that he’d done in the past, no matter how many claims he made that he was “sane” now. Reassured him that she would not put herself into a dangerous position and would be cautious. Reassured him of other things as well which seemed to placate him more than anything. She understood after all, she was not immune to such feelings herself. “I am YOUR mate. Nothing will change any of that. No matter how many ghost from the past come back to haunt us. They can try until they die, it's you I love."
Later after the fog cleared and the sun came out, they left the Old Oak and went out to enjoy the sunshine. Ended up settling with Nash on the edge of the birch, the now almost mature bison she still fondly remembered as the little calf that used to follow at her heals, was welcome company. When Gehirn had to go, Nash, very nervously, and much to Herla’s horror, asked her the dreaded question. “Where do babies come from?” She gave him the sanitized version:
“”Herla followed his gaze uncertainly to her belly then blinked at him when he uttered his questions. Oh dear. This was supposed to be Gehirn here having this conversation. Not her. That was the deal. She'd talk to the girls. Geh got the boys. But here was Nash now, he'd finally gotten some courage together and asked her. No Gehirn in sight. She inhaled deeply and let it out in a rush. "Ah, I see. Um." Okay. Well, she'd try then. "Children are created when a doe and a stag love each other very much. They make a commitment to each other to make a family together. The doe carries the stag's love inside her where she grows a baby that is half from her spirit and half from his and together they make a new life. The baby grows until it is ready to be born. This part is painful for the doe but it is short and then she has a baby so it is alright." Herla finished. There. All properly sanitized. If he wanted more detail than that, she was definitely sending him to Gehirn.””
Updated: March 17th, 2012
Spent the day, resting with Gehirn in the glade, making a few forays to the river and the ruins to stretch their legs and indulge in some play, grooming, and cuddling. Pestered him whilst he showered, taking advantage of his lower position by standing on the bank, nibbling his back, reaching that spot between his antlers and showering kisses on his forehead. Cuddling in the glade, Gehirn brought up the issue of naming the children. Herla reinforced the idea that she had a strong feeling they would both be boys, but granted the wisdom of exploring girl names too. Asked Gehirn the meaning of his name, found that “brain” was indeed suiting for him, she wouldn’t love just any old lummox, for yes he was strength, but he was also wisdom and kindess. He mentioned that he had a previous name. One given in bad feelings from his grandmother and that Herla was now the only other one in the forest to know this name. She promised never to utter it again as it was not a kind name. Grew a bit distressed when she learned that Gehrin’s mother had died in childbirth with him, a distress she did not hide so well as she would have liked. Was reassured by him though, reminding her that she was healthy and strong and had his protection to keep her safe. His mother had not had these things. Understood perhaps a little better now why the Giant could be brought to his knees at the sight of a birth. Grateful he was as strong as he was for her. He asked after her own name. She professed she had not known it’s meaning until Woden had told her that in his language it meant, “Queen of the Elves.” They had a laugh about this, Herla claiming him now King of course. They both would think more now on names for the children, perhaps something from both of their pasts that might be appropriate. Told him she wanted to hear more of the other languages he knew as this was intriguing to her living in a forest where everyone she knew spoke the same. He teased her some more for her name. Didn’t mind but acted offended. Said goodnight, mused over his parting words, uttered in another language that she did not know. It better mean something nice!
Very surprised, bordering on shock when she realized Sorog had approached her in her glade later when she was alone, as she had not seen him in nearly 6 months and that last memory was of him running amok during the rut attacking all that crossed his path. Did not flee when he sat, but kept a tree between herself and him and reached for her wards, clearly frightened of him. He remained calm however and she spoke with him. Could tell that he was sane and collected. At that moment anyways. Wanting to believe his claims that he was not the stag he used to be, she could not accept all he said at face value as her risks was not merely her own. She had other lives to think of. Told him of Ciel when he asked after him, would not deny him that. Told him he would need to give her time and asked him to not push things for now.
Updated: March 14th, 2012
Saw Gehirn go into a tizzy when an odd deer walked into the glade (Teradeer), soon understood why when the stench of putrid flesh hit her in the face like a physical force. Had to move away. Ephire arrived when Gehirn called, the Raven Stag politely greeting the putrid zombie thing. And it TOUCHED HIM. Ewww. Wouldn’t let Ephire him come near her then, now he stuck too. Still tried to be polite, keeping her distance and bowing but the stench and morning sickness did not mix well and soon she was running off, dry heaving in the bushes and gagging every time the zombie deer came too close. Ephire put a new pelt on Teradeer and that seemed to help some. But the damage was already done. Ran to the river to gulp cool water and put her head under the tears, Gehirn helping her clean her feathers. Started to feel a little better, but highly embarrassed. Ephire bathing as well. Settled with them all on the bank.
Later, awoke very inconveniently next to the crying idol. Naked. With Saosin looming over her. Meep! Barely took in that fact when Gehirn came charging in very ticked at Saosin. Got up, followed the Irish to the Twin Gods to put her clothes back on.
Went back to the glade. Burned some sage smudge sticks to try and “purify” the clearing and cover the putrid zombie smell. Still just a bit queasy.
March 12th, 2012
Rested with Ephire at his spot between the two trees in the birch for a long while. Awakened when he suggested they go to the river for a drink. Followed him there, took a shower as well then settled for more lounging on the sunny bank. Awoke sometime later again, now scenting Gehirn. Went with Ephire to find him atop Red Hill wrapped around the tree there. It was apparent he was upset. Understood pretty quickly what the matter was, offered to give him time alone if he wished it. But he wanted to leave. The Irish remained distant and cold but took them to her glade to rest. Managed to get him to voice a bit more what his anger was about. Grew distressed and hurt as she began to understand. Both grateful it seemed to have the conversation changed to another topic. The upcoming birth. Talked about the babies kicking and in doing so ended up voicing her determination that twins where likely. He didn’t handle it well. Not well at all. Glad he was already sitting down, as he got very pale. Got him to drink some water. Thought he was coming around, but then she said the “b” word again and he passed out. Noticing that the more the Irish get’s melodramatic about the birth, the more calmly she responds in turn, as if fretting over him pushes away any chance she has to worry about things going wrong with it. Found a fainted Gehirn pathetically adorable.
March 10th, 2012
Dressed at the Twin Gods then made her way to her glade. Only to find a predator/vampire/feline thing sleeping in her pantry. (Shay) Appalled, sat a distance away scowling at the intruder. Greeted Gehirn when he arrived, then watched him shoo the predator out of her kitchen, trying to be polite about it at first then attacking when they wouldn’t move along. The predator circled her mate a long while and they tussled a few times. Djinn arrived and tried to lure the predator away as well. They didn’t seem overly aggressive, but the thing was just not welcome in her pantry. Was about to take a broom to it herself when it finally left. Rewarded Gehirn for saving the pantry by cooking a stew for him. Encouraged him to catch a squirrel for it. Watched him bash into trees trying to dislodge a squirrel, the little rodents scurrying away faster than he could catch them. Eventually he was successful, somewhat…and brought her back a very smashed squirrel. None the less she added this to the stew. Not to be out down, Ciel brought back a rabbit. Added this to the stew for Gehirn, as he was the omnivore, made a “vegetarian” version for herself and her son. Did give the buck a hefty amount of tulip root in his, hoping it might perk him up a bit.
Grew restless, and Gehirn suggested a walk. Attempted a quick shower at the Crying Idol after Gehirn braved it. Froze! Gehirn tried to warm her up. Ran around more to dry and get warm. Searched for sun. Spent some time in the birch with Gehirn were it was modestly more sunny. Had a nice conversation with him. Spoke about the compromises they both didn’t seem to mind making. Almost cried. Laughed. Smiled. Always back to fun with him at her side.
Made their way back to the glade. Found a zoned out Ciel sitting in the middle of the forest. Prodded at him. He looked like he wanted to spar with Gehirn. But was also confusing. Geh tried to hide under Herla to escape his bizarre attentions. He tried disguises too. One of them looked like Thor, almost gave herself away. Encouraged Ciel to go talk to a pretty green doe (Ganga). Ciel seemed to get sidetracked with Sonne. Herla and Gehirn escaped. Herla wondered if maybe the tulip root mash wasn’t such a good idea? But it did get him playing at least. Left him to it.
Green doe followed. Didn't know what her deal was. Tried to find more sun. Craving it, sick of fog. Ciel came back to flirt with green doe some more. Then did things that Herla will never ever speak of again, they have been permanently wiped from her consciousness. Thank you very much.
Finally settled in the glade again. Slept for a long while. Awoke, went to go check on Ciel to make sure he was alright. Found him at the ruins with Sonne. Meant to leave him alone, but he followed her around the ruins where she conversed with him, gave him something for his headache. He offered to take her back to her glade.
March 9th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in the glade, the forest still shrouded in mist, happy to have a few peaceful moments with him...peaceful moment instantly earned the interest of several zombie deer (trolls). Sigh. Put up with them for a bit. Moved to the birch to escape them. Plan worked! Found the sexy timez rocks. Fell the first couple times trying to climb them. Irked by this. Gehirn jumped on them as graceful as anything, darn him! Pretty impressed though really. Lounged on top the rocks for a while. Eventually moved back to the glade. Nice and peaceful again.
March 8th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn, letting her mate keep her warm against the chill of a mist filled forest the last couple days. Reminisced with him about chasing Velocity and the Gods last Autumn, running until they were exhausted, the forest foggy and shrouded in their magic. Teased the Irish a bit, saying how much she liked how big Velocity was, and how much she liked his skull mask, trying to make Gehirn jealous. Wasn't very convincing, laughing too much. Got pinned and squished and didn't mind.
Later resting in her glade, Ciel standing sentry. Rose and stood wary when Vasla was scented in the forest and spied him milling about with several skullie deer in some sort of confrontation. The group moved too close and Ciel led her to the Old Oak, the Wolf following, Ciel fighting off him off when he tried to enter. Held her breath, hearing the sound of clashing antlers, knowing her son was still fighting him about the tree. Heard the sound of heavy breathing, along with heavy footfalls outside the entrance. Expecting to see her son enter the tree, to her horror, instead it was the Wolf, whose skulled face swung around the tree's entrance and entered. Hastily squeezed through the cracks in the back of the tree and escaped him, the beast being too large to follow that way. Now back in the glade, under the protection of her son, ear keen to the sound of the Wolf about the forest. At her suggestion, Ciel moved her to join Kaoori and Wesker by the pond when he had to go. Feeling better safety in numbers. Settled down with the blue doe and fell into easy conversation with her about their upcoming fawns. Talked about how much the fawns kicked now. Whether in joy or anger she could not say, but she took it as a good sign they were so active, even with those particularly sharp kicks to the rib. Filled with hope and happiness.
March 7th, 2012
Awoke in her glade, was just lifting her head sleepily when a thick fog rolled in, the sound of wolves howling and owls hooting filling the woods. Still extremely sore and hurting but driven to get to her feet and follow the calls of the other deer in the forest., came upon a God light, stared at it in awe…and was turned into a squirrel. Panicked briefly before sneezing off the spell. And realized all the hurt was gone. She felt completely healed. And as quickly as that, the God was gone. Turned around to find Ephire walking towards her, followed him back to the glade, feeling renewed.
March 6th, 2012
Awoke to see Ephire, Ciel, Sho and Sparrow staring down Elijah who had once again accompanied Lin to the glade. Lin appeared to try and lead him away? Then taunted at him wanting him to leave her alone? Ephire went to intercede on her behalf, actually attacking the brown deer, this always surprised Herla. A chase then ensued, brown deer chasing Lin, Ciel, Sho and Sparrow chasing and attacking brown deer. Ephire hid Herla in a rock at the playground, but brown deer arrived and flushed her out. Ran back to the glade, met Gehirn on the way there. Rejoined by the cavalry and things seemed to settle down.
Later after a long nap, awoke feeling a little frisky and led Gehirn to the crying idol for a drink and shower. Played a game of “catch me if you can”, first around a large tree, darting around for a butt nuzzle then back around to hide on the other side again. Ran off to the ruins, where she squeezed into the tight spaces in there, taunting and teasing him. He tore down the walls. Was quite impressed.
Gehirn had to go, her son was at the ruins but he was engrossed in a conversation with Darcy, waited for him to finish so he could escort her back to her glade. Waited a long time. Gritted her teeth in aggravation when they nuzzled. Dinah approached and wanted them all to go with her. Didn’t want to go anywhere were Darcy was going, wanted to go back to her glade. Was told by Ciel that they had no proof against Darcy. Grew increasingly angry, was about to storm off when she suddenly spied Vasla staring at her. Dinah and Ciel drove him off. Joined by Idelle. Waited until it seemed he had gone, then demanded they go back to the glade. Not waiting for him, she left, then stopped in her tracks when she saw Eris in HER glade rubbing on HER trees. Was about to scream at her….when Vasla bowled her over from behind. Scrambled to her feet, to get away from him, the wolf pursuing her. Dinah and Ciel where there fighting him off. Darcy and Idelle showed up. The Wolf was driven off. Collapsed by a tree, with Ciel standing over her, overcome with the events and berating herself for letting anger get in the way of good sense. She’d endangered herself and her unborn. Refused to move, refused to evaluate her injuries, not wanting to know what she had done.
After a long while, dared to raise her head and tried moving. Very stiff and very sore but nothing seemed broken. Saw that her glade was now empty, moved back to it, thought that Eris was going to attack her but the doe moved away. Fell asleep with Ciel, Dinah and Idelle around her.
March 5th, 2012
She’d dreamt the dreams again. The one’s where she was a two-legged, a human, where she touched the world with her hands and made it as she would like, of living in walls, made by hands like hers, of wandering stone halls, trying to understand all that was about her. She’d dreamt of the garden in those walls and a fountain that poured clear cool water. Beyond the walls, laid a vast stretch of sand. A desert. And she was safe and happy. But felt an undercurrent of unrest. Of wanting to go beyond the walls and do what she was not allowed.
Awakening from her dreams next to a sleeping Ciel, she found the morning quiet and the forest not yet bustling with busy deer. She left her glade and her sleeping son and found herself drawn once again to the ruins where the carving lived. The place was empty, no one about so she sat and contemplated the carving for a long while. Torn away from her pondering by an approaching Trees who expressed concern for her there alone. Reassured her she was okay, the other doe then taking her leave. Sat a long while more, lulling slightly. Until a crowd of deer began rambunctious play close by, stayed behind the grave stones, letting them block them from bumping into her. They really were too big and clumsy. Gehirn found her there and helped her out of the ruins, past the clumsy frolickers, back to her glade, where she sat between the Irish and Ephire. Discussed the dreams with both of them.
Admitted that she felt worried the dreams might somehow take her away, as they could become very real, she very much was beginning to feel haunted by them, like it was becoming more difficult to leave them for the waking world. What if she didn’t wake up from them next time? Ephire offered to take her dreamwalking. Didn’t know what this meant exactly but was intrigued, despite her hesitation, agreed that she might want to try this but still has many questions. Dismayed when Gehirn rose, obviously disgruntled/displeased and left for a “drink.” Waited patiently for him to return. He finally did, coming back soaked from a long time in the river. Asked Ephire further about the dreamwalking, to Gehirn’s obvious further dislike. He disliked it even further when she and Ephire suggested he come along. Expressed how she didn’t want to do it on her own. Convinced him. Making plans to go on a dreamwalk now.
Lin came by, her presence very welcome, unfortunately she brought a rude brown deer with her (Elijiah?) Who was rude and pushy and ticked Gehirn off trying to get around the Irish and rushing up to Herla. Watched Gehirn kick his tail all over the forest, Ciel taking out some frustrations on him as well. Hid under Ephire.
In the evening sat with a crowd of well meaning deer, including Ciel, Lin, Sparrow, Teng, Kestrel, and Cian. Darcy approached boldly, no doubt with the intentions of “stealing” Lin. But he took two steps into the flower patch and dropped over dead. Kicked dirt over him. Later grew restless, dragging poor Ciel all over the forest. She wanted to go the river for a drink, but then she wanted to go back home, but then she wanted to go see Saburo, but, no, then she wanted pickles. There was just no pleasing her. Ciel was patient. Put up with her pacing.
March 4th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn in her glade. Joined by Ephire. Was wary when Ciel approached, not because she was unhappy to see him but because she hadn’t seen him since the incident with Darcy two days previous and didn’t know how he was going to react to her. Offered apologies for her behavior but went on to explain to him as well as Gehirn and Ephire just why she had become so enraged when Darcy tried to come near Ciel. Voiced things she had been keeping to herself since the monarch stag had been absent, things that had to do with Eraline that she didn’t want to dredge up before. Felt it was important to speak of them now, with Darcy’s reappearance. Needed to explain it wasn’t just petty jilted dislike she had for Darcy but legitimate concerns about his choices and behaviors when it came to Eraline and how she did not care to have him around ANY of her children as a consequence now. As she worried, Ciel didn't take her information well and stormed off angrily into the birch, leaving Herla worried as to what action he might take now. Made a brief search for him at Eraline's grave site but could not find him.
Awoke when Gehirn tensed and rose next to her. Spying a large stag circling their glade (Firios?), with a very confrontational behavior, never bowing or greeting, just circling and circling. Watched as Gehirn charged them and fought, chasing him all over the forest, but he kept trying to come back it seemed to the glade where Herla waited. Ciel came back to stand by her side during this. Fearful of the stag’s behavior but also beginning to grow angry at the repeated attempts to come to her glade.
Slept while Ciel watched over her. Awoke to see Darcy nearby playing with fawn Lin, watched her son grow tense and angry, tried to put a restraining arm of reason on him to hold his counsel and not do anything rash. He only told her he could make no promises.
March 2nd, 2012
Enjoying a peaceful afternoon in her glade with Ciel, Gehirn, Ephire and Paxnox. Idelle also joining them that day, amusing them all with her youthful energy, considered the young doe to be a charge at that place in time and looked after her as such. Peace was suddenly shattered when Darcy mooed obnoxiously from the hill and charged into the glade, seeming trying to get a sleeping Idelle's attention. Gritted her teeth at this behavior but in the name of politeness and manners, bowed to the monach stag. Only to be ignored and charged past to get to Idelle. Shocked and disgruntled. Resolved to just ignore him instead. Turned her back on him...until she saw him nuzzling Ciel. Didn't matter that Ciel nuzzled first, didn't matter what Ciel's opinion was on the matter, Herla flew into a rage, becoming prickly as a porcupine and losing all reasonableness and logic. Shot up faster than a whip despite being hugely pregnant to scream at the offending monach stag, not wanting him anywhere hear her son. A fracus ensued between Gehirn and Darcy, not sure what all happened, Ephire sat away in apparent disgust, Herla just all rage and spite, not satisfied until Ciel came back to the group.
Later that evening was sleeping alone in her flower glade. Awoken by a face she hadn’t seen in quite a while. Lin! Delighted to see the forever fawn. Greeted her warmly, played a bit, settling in the flowers to rest, just really happy to see her. Until Darcy once again showed his face, clearly now wanting Lin to go with him. The fawn greeted him, again Darcy acting like Herla was invisible. What a prick. Lin wouldn’t go with him however and stayed with Herla keeping her company for a few hours in her glade. Joined by Sorrel and another little fawn (gen 3 picto). Tried to sleep, found it difficult with Darcy mooing and thundering past constantly through the evening. Irritated by this. Lin said her goodnights finally and the Darcy buzz byes stopped. Fell asleep. Awoke again to the gen 3 fawn prodding her awake appearing alarmed. Realized the reason, Vasla was standing on the hill overlooking her glade though he seemed preoccupied as usual with a pack of attacking deer. The fawn was insistent though and led her to hide under the playground rock.
February 29th, 2012
Was alone in her glade, when a skulled deer approached and tried to come to close despite Herla’s fear and wariness. Backed behind a tree, but it persisted. Suddenly Djinn came charging in and made the skullie back away. Stood behind her sister who was fierce in her stare and ultimately successful in intimidating the skulled deer away. Very grateful to her, curled up in the flower patch and fell asleep.
Awoke to Gehirn returned. Had sensed something off about him the last couple days and queried after it, as usual finding it difficult to get the stalwart stag to share what was troubling him at first. He divulged after a bit though, Herla feeling ashamed that she had not realized sooner the true significance of his despondency that day in the poppy gardens and the loss that he had suffered. Held him close, wishing she could take away the hurt. Unsure how to handle her own grief at this point, not having a firm grasp upon the ramifications quite yet, the news still too fresh.
February 28th, 2012
Spent a restless night, mind plagued with anxiety about the birth. Fears she had never had before now coming to the forefront of her mind after her discussion with Kaoori the evening before. What if the fawn was too big? What if she wasn’t strong enough? What if things went wrong? What if, what if, what if…
Sat with Gehirn in her flower glade, the Irish sensing her pensiveness and asking after it. Told him only that she had spoken with Kaoori about childbirth but not going into details, not wanting to worry him unnecessarily because what good would that do? He had enough worries already keeping her safe, what would happen, would happen at the birth, and she already knew what an accomplishment it was getting him to agree to attending the birth in the first place. She does find however that she would like to talk with other mothers about their experiences to better prepare herself for what is to come. Feeling in need of guidance and wishing to speak with other women to discuss her fears and worries openly.
Will be actively seeking out other mothers to talk with.
Was found by Galene. Relieved to see the older doe whom she hadn’t seen in some time, ended up voicing some of her recent fears about childbirth with her. Was reassured and comforted by the other’s sound reasoning. “I can’t wait to meet my children.”
February 27th, 2012
Sleeping through the long twilight at the birthing glade. Awoke to find a still solemn Ciel standing nearby keeping watch. Happy to see him making an effort to join the family again. Watched him drive off a few clumsy deer from the glade. Saw Sho standing off some distance, clearly hesitant to approach. Bowed to him and invited him over, nuzzling him to let him know he was most welcome. Hoping his presence would help to cheer Ciel as well. Didn’t really seem too much. Feeling better after a night’s sleep but definitely getting exasperated with all the grumpy men folk.
Joined by Gehirn. Noticed a bird like deer lurking nearby, didn’t recognize them at first. Watched Sho with them for a long while. Upset when Ciel removed himself from the group to sit on the overlooking hill. Tried to call him back. Took a short nap next to Gehirn, awoke to find an orange dear getting to close and Ciel warding them off. Finally went to have a sniff at the strange deer with Sho. Discovered it was Sparrow! Greeted them warmly. Joined by Paxnox. Greeted Domino when he arrived, laughed at his wrestlers mask, glad to see him though after his long absence. Became agitated when she scented Walter in forest and saw him walking by in the distance, glad to have Gehirn and Ciel there watching closely.
Joined later by Ephire, yesterday's tensions between him and the Irish appeared resolved. Glad of this. Greeted Migisi Doe when she approached, letting the others know that this was the Jackdaw, they were all as confused as her by her body language, her taunting motions at Herla putting the Irish on edge, Herla too tired and moody to be much affected at that point. After trying a bit to soothe ever flustered bird doe gave though and left her to Ephire. Poor confused Ephire. It didn't seem to go much better for him. Curled up for more sleeping next to Gehirn.
Escorted by her son, went to the Crying Idol for a drink then joined Kaoori in the birch where the other doe seemed a bit distant in her own thoughts, though welcoming of Herla’s company. Soon fell into conversation with her about something they both had in common, their expected fawns. Was excited and relieved to have a chance to voice some of her own worries and ask questions from an experienced mother about a subject she didn’t have first hand experience with herself. Childbirth. Was admittedly a little frightened by the other does accounting of her first birth and how the fawn had become stuck, for the first time feeling a bit of fear and worry about the process. Grateful to the other doe for having the patience to talk over these things with her.
February 26th, 2012
Lounged with Gehirn at the future birth site, indulged in some mushy conversation. Brought up the confrontation with Eris from the night before. Gehirn was angry and not impressed that the larger doe had come to harass a defenseless pregnant doe the moment he’d stepped away. Joined by Ephire, very happy to see the raven stag after his recent absence. Lounged with them along with Paxnox. Chased after Ephire, bouncing and running, not paying much attention to anything as she followed him to the Crying Idol for a drink. Realized very shortly that Saosin was there and pulled up short, just as Ephire exchanged nuzzles with the red stag. Wary and unsure now, she was quick to follow Gehirn has he signaled her away and led her back to her glade, where he proceeded to have a tantrum, Ephire disappearing into the birch. Tried to console the Irish, didn’t seem to get very far with him as he settled in a huff just outside the flower patch. Fretted about the glade, tending to her wards. Sat down with the Irish when he fell into a nap, tried to settle her own nerves. When he awoke, he seemed moderately in a better mood and very delicately, very solicitously, requested they go speak over matters with Ephire. Went to find Eph, he was in a tree in the poppy gardens in raven form. Whilst she tried to talk the raven down, she noticed Gehirn sitting rather despondently among the poppies with his mask off, confusing and concerning her. Ephire came down and Gehirn spoke to him, things seemed to be resolved, Herla not holding any anger at the Raven stag. But Herla couldn’t help but feel that something continued to plague the Irish beyond just the events at the Crying Idol, as she watched his face closely for signs of what might be distressing him.
Scented Ciel and went to find him after days of being unable to find him anywhere, her last memory being of him running away from her into the woods, leaving her feeling helpless to help him in his continued grief over Eraline. Found him brooding, standing overlooking the pond. Dismayed by his continued back slides into such deep melancholy. Spoke to him for a long while, letting him vent his grief, crying with him, for the first time, crying for Eraline’s loss as she hadn’t allowed herself to before.
February 25th, 2012
Awoke to the forest enveloped in gorgeous twilight, everything cast in gorgeous hues of purple and reds. Happy to be finally dried out. Rested with Gehirn at the choosen birthspot, delighted by the fireflies, had to chase them a bit and jump around in the flowers. Tended the wards, approved of Gehirn remarking the area after all the rains. Welcomed Paxnox to join them, having not seen the fawn for some time. Seems they had grown into a mini now.
Watched Gehirn drive off Salem from the site who had sit down by one of the trees. The smaller male seemed to take the hint pretty clearly, watched him turn for one last taunt though before departing. Hope there won't be trouble.
Awoken from sleep by her mate who was on high alert. She quickly understood why, scenting Vasla, the wolf moving about the forest, pursued, it seemed, by several stags including Gustiro and Incubus. Stuck very close to Gehirn when the wolf was suddenly at their doorstep pacing around them. Knew she would be hard pressed to flee effectively anymore, watched as Gehirn faced off with the wolf and drove him off with his stare alone. Knew he was the only thing standing between her and the beast’s sharp teeth, the wolf’s intent predatory stare sending shivers down her spine.
While Gehirn was away, became aware that Eris was slowly inching closer. Tried to ignore the other doe until forced to react by the other coming to mark on the tree upon which she rested. Got up and moved away uncertainly, but refused to leave the glade. Received some rough shoving about by the much larger female until she was well and truly frightened and backed into a tree. Eris then tried to convince Herla that she and Salem, who was standing some distance off watching the whole thing, where of no threat to her and asked her to plead her case with Gehirn to allow them back in the glade. Of course just having been shoved about, Herla wasn’t feeling charitable that way and refused the other’s request, instead reaching for the wards she’d planted and sending a surge of white magic flooding into the protective network. Not sure if it worked but after issuing a few more threats at Herla, the other doe departed. Upset and frazzled, Herla spent a long while pacing the wards and strengthening them, until she exhausted herself and fell asleep.
Later was approached by Cypher and the same strange doe from the playground. Was told by Cypher that this was Migs and that she had been turned into a deer by Mr. Sanguine. Cypher appeared harried and at his wits end trying to keep a handle on the ever moving doe who still hadn’t learned how to speak yet. Migs seemed her cantankerous self, snubbing Herla’s attempts to nuzzle her. Seemed to appease her somewhat by giving her a shiny, an opal retrieved from the stone wards. Too tired to keep up, Herla went back to sleep in her flower patch, letting poor Cypher chase Migs all over the woods trying to keep her out of trouble.
February 24th, 2012
Spent a good portion of the day trying to keep dry, the down pour continuing on for a second day. Rested with Gehirn at the chosen birth site, the Irish obliging as her umbrella and staring off any strangers who came too close. He got soaked though. Felt bad for him. Looked at the Old Oak several times but it was always too crowded. No way Gehirn would fit in there with the crowd and not take someone out with his antlers. Went to the ruins, found a niche there where Geh fit. Sort of. Was a little dryer at least. Eventually was crowded out from there as well.
Found the slanted rock at the playground empty! Well almost. A little wolf was curled up in one corner. Herla glared at the predator, but it paid her no never mind. Gehirn did more than glare and was successful in driving it out. Set to trying to wring him out now that they were finally out of the rain. Tried to climb on his back to groom him like she normally did, but found herself far less graceful and agile about it then she used to be, slipping several times. Finally gave up her perch and let herself slide off him onto her back. Which seemed to trigger some vigorous kicking from the baby. The hardest kicking she had felt yet, and she was excited that Gehirn was actually able to feel it now too for the first time. Needed help getting off her back, Geh compared her to a turtle which earned him a glare but he helped her right herself. Babies still kicking but seemed less angry now.
Joined by a doe (Deer Migs), the same one from the night before who seemed so familiar. Felt she should recognize her but the other seemed awkward and unable to talk. Tried to get her to sit with them in the shelter from the rain but the doe would only sit off from them from behind. And eventually left all together.
Became very perplexed when Saosin approached, not sure what he wanted. When he tried to come closer, Gehirn reacted very angrily, Herla concerned that a confrontation would occur but the Red Stag left. Sat back down with her mate who was a while in stilling his anger, frightening her a bit with his warnings about the other stag. He consoled her though, promising to be there and keep her safe. Was able to fall back to sleep.
Updated: June 20th, 2012
Joined Gehirn and Johan at the Crying Idol. Quadda was there, greeted her, but with reservations. Starting to become more and more aggravated with the doe coming too close to Johan and Gehirn, especially when the doe stood 2 inches from Gehirn’s face and didn’t back off when Herla approached. Finally lost it and flew at the other much larger doe, furious to drive her back. Moved her family to the man den. Started to settle down. Then saw that Quadda had followed! Furious, went to taunt and drive her away but the other doe only sat. Moved her family again. Gehirn reassured that other does were not going to take him away from her. Told him she trusted him. It was the does she didn’t.
Updated: June 16th, 2012
Joined Gehirn and the children, Djinn too. Glad to see the brown doe, she seemed a lot less melancholy when she’d last spoke to her at death scene in the poppy gardens. Feeling very protective of her, took it upon herself to drive off any stupid deer that tried to touch her Djinn. Just very antsy in general about all her family. Don’t touch my Djinn. Don’t touch my Gehirn. Don’t touch my Johan.
As was often the case with the weather in this forest, a rapid change occurred, twilight fell then almost before they could blink it had changed to full night, a light snow falling from the moonlit sky. Bats swooped about and unseen owls hooted. Ran with Johan and Verve to the Twin Gods where a God Light hung suspended over a gathering crowd of onlookers. Candles appeared, disseapered, a giant bubble reflecting the hues of some unseen rainbow expanded outward before bursting. The God Light faded and left, leaving the forest behind to the falling snow and dark night. Went with Johan and Verve to the playground rocks to get candles. Gehirn arrived as well. Watched Verve taunt and bully a very large stag who looked a bit familiar but didn’t really know him (Daneth).
Chased around the forest trying to avoid a herd of pesky derps intent on evading their personal space. Questioned after Djinn’s health some more, worried what strains she might be under and questioning how well Morikiah was taking care of the often willful Djinn. Told her she intended to have some words with her stag, Djinn seemed very concerned that she tell Gehirn first less he pull out any trees finding out Herla had been near Mori alone. Did so, talked with Gehirn about it, said she wanted to scare the stag, no not with brute force. Though she had been trying to perfect a ball shriveling spell. Had tried it on Nightmare but all it had done was to make him exceedingly ugly. Sigh, it needed more work. No, she was going to scare Mori in a different way.
Went to find the skull faced stag, he was in the birch with Crucio and Tandem, asked him if she could speak with him, leading him off, positioning herself on higher ground with ample room to run in any direction should she need to. Not that she thought he was going to attack her but it was just second nature to be cautious. Mori remained suitably submissive and sat down while she remained standing. Expressed her concerns about Djinn having been in a dangerous location the last few days. Ultimately ended up telling him he had to stand up and be the stag Djinn needed, even if that meant not always agreeing with her. Told him he couldn’t take care of Djinn properly if he let his concern for appeasing herself and Gehirn get in the way. He wasn’t effective that way. Herla was smart enough as well to know the deference between abuse and protection. Seemed they understood each other. Left him but not before issuing a warning that she would be watching.
Found her way back to Gehirn and the children, immediately concerned to see that Verve was there sobbing into her father’s shoulder. Tried to console the girl and ask her what was wrong. Was told Trees, the does’ mother had not recognized her and this had greatly hurt the young doe. Seemed she felt her mother did not care for her at all. Tried to reassure her that her mother had probably been confused but she was sure she loved her. It was all just a misunderstanding. Didn’t say but was slightly appalled hearing a mother had not recognized her own child. She felt positive she would always recognize Johan and Leto no matter how much they changed. Snuggled up in the snow with everyone for the evening.
Updated: June 15th, 2012
Scented Djinn and not having seen the doe in a while and wanting to check up on her pregnant friend, went to find her. She was resting in the poppy gardens, Herla approached hesitantly, wary of Morikiah and Umay who where there also, but Djinn stood to come over to her and greet her. Noticed right off that Djinn did not look well, asked after her health. Was told a fawn she was close to had died and pointed to a little body lying not far off. Had heard of this from Demon a few days ago and was slightly appalled the remains still had not been buried. Djinn warned her that there was a monster about the forest now and to keep her children safe. Tell Gehirn. Told Djinn she would be careful of course and expressed her concern then that Djinn was here in a possibly unsafe spot, did Mori approve of her being here? Djinn told her he hadn’t want her there either. Her esteem of the stag went up a small degree hearing this. Grew increasingly wary when Kody and Crucio arrived, tried to be polite but was very uncomfortable. Even Djinn warned this likely was not a safe place for her to be. Herla asked her to take care of herself before departing to return to her own family, telling her she was welcome anytime.
Later found Verve, the doe leading her to Gehirn, Johan and Leto resting in a sun spot in the old forest. Gehirn complained of having to leave the glade due to an overabundance of derps thinking to use him for a couch. Told him that was the obvious use of such a handsome stag and promptly laid across his back to demonstrate. Chatted with Verve about beads, saying once again how lovely she thought they were. Verve thought Herla might look nice with an earing. Liked the idea of that. Likely would need help, piercing one’s own ear sounded complicated. Teased Gehirn with Verve that they would paint his antlers to decorate him too….when he fell asleep.
Let Gehirn know about the dead fawn in the poppy gardens and about Djinn’s warnings of a monster loose. Verve mentioned she had seen this monster herself though he mostly seemed interested in the dead fawn’s body and those around it. Again, could not understand why the remains had not yet been buried. Perhaps that would encourage the monster to leave. And the dead could better rest.
Then Gehirn was turned into a bunny. Protected him from and energetic Johan and Leto. Leto seemed very interested in his older sister’s beads as well.
Later rested next to Johan, Daikon and Isiel. Approached by a grey doe (Charlie) greeted her, she seemed harmless and gentle. Johan awoke and asked her to help his friend, Delilah. Had him lead her to the little red fawn whom she’d seen as a frequent playmate of her son. She was huddled up in the Old Oak next to a very young buck, Aaron who looked like he was going to shake out of his skin with anxiety. Was allowed to tend the fawn, curled up next to her, cleaned her wounds and applied poultices. Gave her crushed willow bark with stevia leaves. Joined by Ciel who took up sentry at the Oak entrance. Sonne wandered into Oak and sat for a while, eventually wandering off again. Asked Daikon to fetch water for her as the child was quite dehydrated, her nephew, obliging helpfully. Could see the child was injured not only in body but mind as well. Encouraged her to focus on all those who cared for her. Her ministrations finished, let young Aaron take her place next to the fawn, as Herla was sure the child would like those more familiar to her close right now. Spoke to Daikon some more, the youth upset to see a fawn injured and wishing karma to take it’s revenge on those who had done her harm. Herla couldn’t help but say it seemed that it was the good who died and stayed dead in this forest, the bad, returning to haunt them. Felt bad saying something so pessimistic to the youth but he surprised her saying that the good had earned their rest. Agreed, the good had earned their peace and would rest in happiness with the Gods. It was the bad who got kicked out again.
Updated: June 13th, 2012
Fell asleep in the Glade, Johan beside her. Awoke a time later, Johan gone, was about to go find him, could smell him not far off but saw Demon in raven form nearby looking…glum? Asked him if he was alright. He replied that he was missing his family and was also sad hearing that Pandora had died. Did not know who Pandora was but offered condolences non the less and told him she sympathized as well, the times when she her family was absent where often hard for her as well. Conversation was cut short however when Herla scented something she didn’t like coming near the location she knew Johan was in. She called out several times to her fawn but he did not answer or return to her, shot off in alarm to find him sleeping on a rock at the playground, the ram horned stag with many teeth who had harassed her previously was there standing on a nearby rock. Scolded Johan for not coming when she called as she stared with steely gaze at the ram. Soon joined by Demon who had followed and offered his assistance. Thanked him. Roused Johan, took him back to the Glade. Wasn’t there long when she saw the ram going by and going into the Old Oak where she could clearly see him. Reached for the wards in the Glade gathering some White Magic from them then boldly circling the Old Oak, Ramsus within it, firing spells at him ( the devout spell XD ) in an attempt to make him move off. He didn’t. Returned disgruntled to the Glade, sinking into the wards there, hunkering next to her son and glaring at the ram.
Updated: June 12th, 2012
Resting with Gehirn in The Glade when a large crow approached and spoke to her. Turns out it was Demon. He wanted to know if she knew how his daughter had come to be injured. Told him all she knew, not long ago she had come upon Euriea resting with Evelys, badly bruised and with a broken leg. She had treated the child’s wounds and splinted her leg. Euriea had told her it was Walter who had harmed her and had begged Herla not to be mad with Evelys for having let her play with Walter. Relayed all of this to Demon. Didn’t think Evelys was bad but that she had shown a serious laps in good sense, everyone knew Walter was a child killer and not to be trusted with yours or anyone else’s children. Thought Demon should know this. Herla would certainly want to know if the roles were reversed. Demon thanked her and departed.
Updated: June 11th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn in the glade watching a strange zombie pelted stag from the corner of her eye over by the Old Oak pawing at a small rock in a bizarre manner. Almost didn’t notice at first the other deer that approached him and ran him off. But it was a very, VERY tall, lean legged doe with an equally long neck. For all her height she carried herself well though and seemed to move with a strange effortless grace even. She wore herself perfectly. Gehirn had risen and gone to greet the doe and it was not long before Herla could see the resemblance and could guess who this was. Verve, the daughter of Gehirn who had been absent the last year. Greeted her, herself, settled in The Glade with her along with Gehirn. The doe told them of her travels, Herla found herself quite intrigued with all that she had seen and experienced living with humans, something she had never thought possible before. When the doe admitted she was hungry, brought out the stew she had started preparing yesterday in anticipation to having guests. Continued to listen to all the marvels of the human world, “planting” crops, making bread and wanted to know as much as the doe could tell her.
Verve was the one to bring up the topic that neither Herla nor Gehirn had mentioned straight off, boldly inquiring after their relationship. Herla let Gehirn confirm that they had in fact been together quite some time now and that Verve now had two younger brothers to meet. Was very relieved when the doe seemed to accept this with warmth and none of the animosity she had feared. Verve gave her some bread that she had brought with her as well as showing some of the artifacts that humans had made with their hands. For the first time in her life had an interest in leaving the forest if it meant she could learn the knowledge of the humans and Verve spoke of taking her though they both could see that Gehirn did not think this was a good idea.
Tried not to pepper the doe with too many questions, seeing she was tired from her travels. Introduced Johan to his sister, the child responding with confusion since his mother had no daughters. Gehirn and Herla explained things to him and quickly enough he was bouncing around the glade tiring out his older sister, before they all settled again for a rest.
was bouncing around the glade tiring out his older sister, before they all settled again for a rest.
Updated: June 10th, 2012
Spent a good portion of the day alone with Gehirn. Lounged about the river in the sun before moving to the Glade. Where Gehirn scented a familiar smell on the trees there. Scented it too, the scent reminding her of Gehirn but different. He said he suspected it was his daughter but wasn’t sure. Herla remarked it was too bad she wasn’t pregnant at the moment, her sense of smell had been so much more sensitive then. He teased that could be arranged. Teased and flirted back.
Intrigued however wondering what Gehirn’s daughter was like, the stag himself having not seen her for a year. Could sense he had a great deal of worry about her off in the world alone. Suggested they try to find her, perhaps if she was back in the forest she would go to some familiar spot? Gehirn led her to a spot in the birch where Verve used to overturn the rocks there looking for insects to play with as a fawn. Didn’t find her there but fount fresh hoof prints that Gehirn was certain had his daughters scent. Herla remarked how very large they were, seemed his daughter was a big doe indeed. Was quiet resigned to the fact she was likely antlered as well and was overall very excited on the prospect of meeting Gehirn’s daughter, Herla none the less started to have thoughts on how a daughter of his may judge her, fearing resentment on the other doe’s part due to the fact Herla was Gehirn’s mate now and not Trees. Voiced this concern to Gehirn. He reassured her he didn’t think this would be the case as Verve had not been very close to her mother, he had been the one to care for her after she was weaned, teaching her to find food as she was like him and could not eat grasses like other deer. This reminded her of Leto and how she had to cook for him specially while she weaned him so he would have no lapse in nutrition since he cor own mother but determined to be welcoming to her regardless of what judgments she might have of her.
Updated: June 6th, 2012
Found Johan sitting with a pile of fawns, an unknown skellie stag sleeping curled around them (Gazar). Approached bristling. The skulled stag stood and bowed to her, she only glared, flaring out her feathers as much as possible trying to look bigger and more intimidating, went to stand over Johan and by extension the other fawns (Aaron and Sini). Successfully drove the male off. Watched him trot off to sit some distance away and sit by a tree. Continued glaring until he fainted (fell asleep). Moved Johan to a more secure location.
Updated: June 3rd, 2012
Lots of laziness the last few days, days spent lazing about in the forest, watching the fawns grow larger day by day, starting the process of weaning. Feeling this is due but at the same time having a hard time letting go. Trying to focus on their new abilities and the growth they are both doing. Took Leto along with Gehirn on a herb collecting trip, picking good things for cooking, the young fawn taking a liking to learning plants. Showed him Thyme, and Rosemary, and Tubers, and Leeks. Watched him get thoroughly muddy in the process, realized that was likely half the fun for him.
Taking Johan to play with other fawns and meet nice deer. The child has still seemed a bit solemn and subdued of late. Dotes on him likely a bit too much. Took him to meet Cypher. Welcoming of the quiet little fawn, Delilah who was often about and a welcome playmate for both the twins. Happy for Leo’s company, the young buck’s quiet company appreciated by both herself and Johan. Quietly watching the blossoming romance between Ciel and Sterre, keeping out of it but seeing much despite that. Finally seeing her son began so heal, to really heal. Enjoying the many precious moments with her mate, lounging in The Glade or the “man den.”
Spent the majority of this day with Gehirn, a welcome circumstance, played, frolicked, let herself be silly with him. Cuddled. Approached by Leo, watched the awkward buck watch Gehirn warily, very obviously intimidated, tried to be polite and put him at ease, watched Gehirn become increasingly uncomfortable until he left. Had a brief conversation with Leo before he had to go. Found Gehirn in the man den, spoke about matters, wondered what she could do to make him more comfortable in awkward situations like that, agreed sometimes there just was nothing to do about it really, would let him withdraw in the future when he deemed it. Seemed he was a bit upset though, called himself ugly. Assured him he was anything but, Herla wouldn’t be seen with an ugly mate now would she? Told him if any cute does came poking around her handsome mate, she’d surely kick them in the face. He told her she was adorably intimidating. Wanted to take issue with that but he distracted her.
Updated: May 29th, 2012
Awoke and went to get her pelt, went to go back to the glade, didn’t get that far. Set down at a random spot in the rain. Soon joined by two mini fawns (Lane and Denali), Djinn, Caer and Sho, who made a very good umbrella. Noticed Ramsus sitting on a nearby hill, couldn’t help to feel he had been going out of his way to watch her, whereever she went the last several days. Gehirn and Leto arrived, played with her son in the rain, his first time seeing the wet stuff falling from the sky. Gehirn led them off to the glade. Rested there a long while, the giant shielding them from the still steady downpour. Noticed Ramsus again, lurking nearby, making her uncomfortable. Watched Gehirn go to tell him off and shoo him away again.
Slept for a long while next to the Irish, awoke when she heard soft hoof falls approaching, looked up to see Djinn again…Morikiah with her. Scrambled to her feet hastily, warning Djinn that it was probably not wise bringing Mori near Gehirn, extremely anxious what the Irish’s response would be to having Mori come to their home. Was quickly reassured by Djinn and Gehirn as well that it was alright, seems Gehirn had a talk with Djinn about matters and had actually invited a discussion with the stag. Hugely relieved that no bloodshed was eminent that day. But the reason for the visit that day was that Djinn wasn’t feeling, having nausea and pains in her abdomen. Herla asked Djinn out right if she thought she was already pregnant, uninentially embarrassing the doe in front of Mori and Gehirn. Went to retrieve some ginger root for her from her apothecary, taking her time so as to give the couple a chance to discuss things somewhat privately. Seems it was likely Djinn was in ffact with child, gave her the ginger root and asked her to please tell her if it didn’t help if she was still having pains. Would likely be checking up on the doe either way. Offered her congratulations to Djinn along with Gehirn. The Irish made a somewhat ominous promise to talk to Mori privately later. Didn’t envy the other stag that. Overall surprised how calmly Gehirn was taking Mori, glad to not have any violence there that day, her emphasis was on taking care of Djinn. Her own opinion on Mori remained speculative at best however.
May 28th
The next day joined Gehirn and Leto in the Glade. Caught by surprise how large the fawn had grown. Both boys had been growing steadily of course, but it was clear that Leto was outpacing him very quickly, now a bit taller than his mother at the withers though still bearing the lanky long legged fawn physique. Nursing the boys was beginning to become a bit comical with their size, Leto especially practically bowling her over now. And his teeth! They were coming in and were sharp like his father’s Ouch! That wasn’t very comfortable either. Clearly the process of weaning would have to start. Made a tuber root mash to let the fawn try something else besides milk.
May 27th
Sat with Gehirn in the man cave, seems he still had quite the headache though was improving. Made him eat some more yucky medicines, told him if they tasted bad, they’d work better. Lounged about. Gehirn was turned into a small bleeding heart dove. Shortly later Herla was turned into a bird too, a Palawan Peacock Pheasant. Made bit of mischief, enjoyed for a short while being “the big one.” Later Gehirn was turned into a mini. Decorated him in feathers, thought he looked pretty cute. The family gathered back in The Glade, Gehirn, Leto, Johan, Ciel, Ephire and Caer. Visited by Sterre. Kept a wary eye on Ramsus who lurked and stared through much of the day. Eventually moved off to the birch to escape a crowd of derps.
Later Herla found herself alone in only the company of Jackalope Leonardo in the man den. Fell asleep next to the bunny, awoke to the discomforting stare of Ramsus once again. Got up and moved to the Glade. Leo turned back into his buck form, watched him try to stare down the other much larger male, this going on for quite some while as the sharp toothed stag circled widely about the Glade, Herla trying to keep a tree between herself and his unwelcome stare. Grateful to the young black buck putting up a brave front and shield. Eventually the ram horned stag moved off where they couldn’t see him any longer and was able to curl up in her flowers and sleep.
Updated: May 26th, 2012
Found Gehirn sleeping in the man cave, looking a little worse for wear. Greeted Alain and Caer who where resting near him. The other stag seeming to make a hasty departure though. Settled next to her mate asking after him, he really did seem unwell. He told her he had a headache and that he’d “bumped into something.” Gave him some crushed willow bark to help with it. Stopped mid conversation when she heard a distress bleat from Johan, shot up and raced to find him…squeezing himself into a crevice in fear of the golden doe Rachel, launched herself in fury at the other doe, intent on pummeling her with her hooves, over come with motherly protectiveness. The other doe backed quickly away then ran for it when Gehirn arrived barreling down on her, watched him chase her off over the hill. Went to retrieve her scared child from the crevice and together with Gehirn returned to the man den where she tried to comfort the child who was still badly shaken from his run in with Walter as well and asking her what the bad deer wanted. Told him he was just a bad man who wanted to hurt them and it was why Mummy and Daddy got so worried when he went off to play alone where they could not see him. Rather heartbroken to see her child so scared and upset, but hoping now he’d learned a bit of a lesson and would listen better now to his parent’s warnings. Tried to be encouraging though, listing all the good people they knew and that loved him.
Spoke to Gehirn, noticing how unsteady the stag seemed on his feet, he admitted he was dizzy in bouts. Worried how badly he must have it hit his head then, hoping to keep things quiet for him so he could recover. Encouraged him to rest as best he could. Joined by Leonardo, who was in rabbit form again, introducing Gehirn to him. Being in bunny form likely made it a bit easier for the stag to accept him but told her he would throw him in the pond if he got any smart ideas about Herla. Laughed at this. Told him the buck reminded her of Daikon and also Ciel when he was younger and he seemed a good kid, this mollified Gehirn somewhat. Joined by Sho, later watched a wolf-like creature circle her family while they slept. Sho rose and drove the wolf off, following after it. Gehirn went to check on him before coming back again.
Decided to talk to him about her conversation with Djinn, with a bit of reluctance to bring it up, worried about his reaction. But thought it might be better for her to smooth the way somewhat. Told him of Djinn’s plans and with whom she had those plans. He reacted negatively to this as she had anticipated, she didn’t approve of Morikaih either. Told Gehirn, she could not bring herself to reject Djinn nor her children based on who their father was, said she wanted to try to and be there for the doe through her pregnancy as a friend and a midwife. Gehirn had strong reservations about this of course but didn’t seem he would prohibit her from doing what she felt she must. Let it be known he would kill Morikiah if he so much as touched her. Knew he meant it. Promised to keep herself safe and to be careful. Fearing for her safety, due to Djinn's choice of company, he let her know some things from the past about Kody and Umay hunting Virgil with the intent to kill him. Appalled by this, had always avoided the pair, they were predators and that was reason enough but now her prejudice was even firmer.
Watched Gehirn while he slept waking him gently from time to time to make sure he hadn't progressed, now quite convinced the stag had a concussion. Wanted to go get him some water but he didn't want her to go alone and Johan was not having his mother leave him either, clinging like he had when he was 2 days old, so they all went to the river for a drink and a quick bath, before heading back to the man den again.
Was encouraged when Gehirn finally went to greet Demon who was sitting a ways off from them as he had been for several days now, always keeping a polite distance. Took this as a good sign that he was at least now not openly hostile to the other stag's presence. Progress!
Dozed next to Gehirn, suddenly noticed a large, rather ugly stag (Ramsus) with ram horns and a mouth full of mean looking teeth sitting a bit close and seeming to stare at her. Gehirn took instant offense to this and went to shew him away. The stag left, only to return some time later to sit on the hill overlooking them. Gehirn didn't like this any better, moving to sit like a wall so they would be able to look at "his woman." Secretly or not so secretly amused by this.
Ciel and Sterre came to visit, the youths jumping and playing about, Ciel mocking sparring with little Johan. Kept her eye on Gehirn who looked a little green around the gills with the kids bouncing about, concerned when he abruptly sat down resting his head on her back (his very heavy head!). Covered his face with her feathers to try and block out the light. Sterre and Ciel left, watched them pleased to see the extra spring in Ciel's step when he was with Sterre. Curled up with Johan on one side and Gehirn on the other, coddled her concussed mate.
Updated: May 25th, 2012
Found a small fawn under the playground rock (Julia), a little fawn with long gangly legs and droopy ears, liked her though. She reminded her of someone but couldn’t quite place it. She led the fawn back with her to the ruins where Johan was sleeping curled around a bunny Leo, watched over by Ciel. The two fawns played along with the rabbit. Later joined by Gehirn and Caer.
Gehirn was spelled with some feathers, he said he liked wearing them as his antlers always got in the way of rolling and being able to sun….all parts of himself. Teased him a bit about this, but happy when he decided to throw off the spell and return to his antlers. They seemed larger in fact and she noticed his winter fur had thinned a great deal he was looking very handsome and sleek these days Told him so. Flaunted her own shapely self vainly, having returned to her pre-pregnancy physique rather quickly, with the addition of a new permanently fuller feather crown. She preened under her mates compliments.
Spoke with Djinn, the doe saying she had something she wanted to talk with her about. Djinn told her that she was going to have children. With Morikiah. Didn’t find this overly surprising but was disappointed in her choice of mate none the less. The doe promised she would always keep Mori away from Herla and her family but she wanted to know if Herla would reject Djinn and her children because of who their father was. It was a difficult question, one Herla felt very torn trying to answer, but she found in her heart, she didn’t think she would love Djinn less, nor could she reject her children, they would be judged on their own actions, not those of their father. She wanted to be someone Djinn could turn to for help with her newly decided path, to be a friend to her and midwife.
In the late evening, sat with Johan at the ruins, Ciel looking over them, Leo (now returned to buck form) and Isiel sitting nearby. Walter came about, poking and prodding for a reaction. He got one from Ciel who charged him, the old bull then making for her and Johan. Ciel, Leo and Isiel jumping up to defend them, driving him off. Badly scared Johan fled and squeezed himself into a crevice in the ruins, went with him, while Ciel chased off Walter and pummeled on him. Ciel came back eventually, extremely angry but mostly uninjured. Tried to comfort her frightened child.
Updated: May 24th, 2012
The previous evening had sat on the river’s shore alone, enjoying a rare moment alone at the “spa.” Surprised and a little wary to find Bright Eyes, the large avian creature she’d always been a bit wary off approaching her in what appeared to be an attempt at a non-threatening manner. He came asking for her help as a medicine doe, a request she was hard pressed to deny. Wanted a plant for a patient with bruises, even naming the plant, Arnica and saying another healer had requested it. Worried about this, medicines could heal but they could also poison if not used properly. She knew some other uses for Arnica…easily misused in the wrong hands. Gave freely of the requested plant however, as usual never asking anything in return for the help she gives. Did try to offer some warnings, didn’t know how well they would be heeded. A bit doubtful of the creature’s intelligence actually after her brief conversation with it, though it certainly didn’t seem harmful at that moment, and it had never offered to harm her.
Awoke in the morning, spent some time sitting with Leo near the river, before bidding the young buck farewell and returning to the Glade. Lounged with Gehirn and Leto in the flowers. Noticed Demon sitting nearby at the Old Oak, keeping a respectful distance. Encouraged when Gehirn actually went to bow and give the other stag a sniff. Good progress! The most she could expect really, knew it would take time, Gehirn could be an even tougher nut to crack then her.
Gehirn went to retrieve a wayward Johan. Listened to him scold the fawn, apparently he’d been with Waarhjid and had denied the does’ attempt to bring him to his parents. Gehirn told the child he was not to wander, and if he wanted to play he could play where they could watch him and his parents would be the ones to decide who was safe to play with. Didn’t want to have her son’s spirit crushed but let him know that they wanted to keep him safe, because they loved him and not all deer in the forest where nice. Worried for her active child, wanting above else to see both of her children grow to adulthood without having to learn any lessons the “hard way” through tragedy. She’d enough experience with that to last her a lifetime.
Awoke later to Walter looming over her and pawing at the ground where she lay, quickly moved to stand over Johan and Euriea who were sitting nearby, Demon coming to quickly stand over them all and ward Walter off. Ciel arrived as well, the old stag persisted in being foolish though, clearly looking to get his arse whooped it seemed.
Much later went with Ciel, Big Bunny and Johan to visit the fawns of Kaoori, finding them at the logs near the ruins being looked over by Henna and Levi, greeted the other does, told Johan he could play with the two other twins if he liked but to be careful as they were still very young and small too. Enjoyed the little fawn play time.
The group got harried by Walter. Again. Clearly he was looking to be beat on, glad to see his wishes met, when Ciel chase him off a few times and Levi had a few turns at pummeling him as well. Wondered if he might finally be sick of getting his arse handed to him yet.
Updated: May 22nd, 2012
Spent the previous evening lounging by the river until she was found by Idelle, played with the fawn who was quickly becoming a young doe. Fell asleep with her next to a tree, awoke to find her gone but Cian and his friend Teng sitting nearby, permissive of this and polite. Left to track down Idelle who was sleeping in the pond. Awoke her with a devout spell, they played some more, settled in the old forest near the Twin God’s hill. Joined once again by Cian and Teng. Noticed a very large raven flying about, not overly fond of them herself, they were too big and made big jerky movements that made a small doe like her nervous, but tried to ignore it. That is until she realized Idelle was utterly terrified of it. Tried to console Idelle then attempted to drive off the corvid when it came too near. Attempts were futile though so moved the group away back to The Glade, hoping for some peace and quiet. Idelle played with a nameless, fell asleep again watching her play. Awoke to find her gone again and went to go find her, feeling a bit responsible for keeping an eye on her. Found her with company she’d rather not keep in the birch, promptly turned around and returned to her flowers.
In the morning, made her way to the river for a drink, passing Sho on the way, the buck accompanying her to the Crying Idol. Slept on the bank next to him after showering and drinking. Noticed Cian’s feathered friend, Teng, again, sleeping nearby. Awoken by the arrival of Caer, greeted the doe then went with her to find Gehirn in the Glade. Lounged about there most of the day. Noticed Teng hovering some distance away, in the neighboring flower patch then at a tree in the man cave annex. Cian joined them and Herla noticed the dryad trying several times through the day to bring Teng in closer, noticed Gehirn getting more and more tense about this, finally stood and asked Cian to please not push matters with Gehirn like that trying to express to him that it wasn’t likely to go well in this manner. The dryad didn’t listen to her though, pushed anyways, trying to brow beat GehirnUpdated: May 21st, 2012 into accepting his friend, Teng spoke up as well, sounding a bit confrontational. Gehirn responded angrily and with not a small amount of arrogance. Herla didn’t have a lot of sympathy at that point either, aggravated at the two minis for not having more sense than that, lost patience with them herself, didn’t think it was appropriate for them to make demands in her own home like that. Asked once again for them to leave now. They eventually did. Spoke with Gehirn, told him he was an ass, but he was her ass, so it was alright.
Updated: May 20th, 2012
Spoke with Gehirn about the previous day, seemed he was still off and got a firmer idea what it was about, though it wasn’t outright spoken. He spoke of things from the past bothering and plaguing him, Herla knowing he’s had a long life before he’d met her and accepting those things affected him now. Expressed that she’d wished she’d been around then, she hadn’t but she was now. Told him he could always talk to her of anything, he expressed he did not want to burden her or alter her perceptions of certain individuals. Told him he was her mate and the father of her children, what affected him affected her and maybe it was suiting her perceptions be changed as a result. He encouraged her to be more honest with him in turn, she admitted he had been quite grumpy, he teased she should have been more direct with him and she teased back that next time she’d be sure to screech at him and be more dramatic in front of the kids. They could have a shouting contest and everything.
Later returned to the glade with Gehirn, spending time there with Ephire, Paxnox, Ciel and the twins. Got the long mask on everyone at one point. Taught Johan how to tickle attack with his feathers, Ephire getting the brunt of his new skill. Got invaded by a few derps. Tried to shoot them, shot Gehirn instead. Giving this woman a gun is a bad idea. Randomly Gehirn and Ephire kissed. Took pictures. Saving them for blackmail later.
Updated: May 19th, 2012
Spent the day looking after the twins and lounging in the glade, with Gehirn. Noticed Demon trying to approach though wisely keeping a respectful distance. Watched Gehirn grow more and more irritable about this. Tried to talk to him about it, letting him know Demon was Flail’s mate and the couple had been a good friend to her. Was responded to grumpily and told she “better go hang out with him then” and watched him storm off to his man cave. Sighed. A bit embarrassed by his behavior, trying to remain patient. Kind of wished she could storm off as well when she was aggravated with a situation. Difficult to do with two nursing babies though. Storming off that is. Mush bigger production. And like herding cats, so once the storming had been achieved the actual effort of storming was too exhausting. So no storming off for her. Followed him, asked him what was wrong, had something happened? The stag just said he was having a bad day. Talked with him further, tried to be patient but got a bit bristly herself when she perceived her judgment and mothering might be in question. He didn’t pursue that but remained clearly aggravated. Became worried. Increasingly so. It hadn’t been that long since Virgil had died and she’d had to stand by and watch Gehirn fall to pieces. He promised he would be alright. Desperately wanting to believe him. Trying to be supportive. Left feeling helpless and ineffectual.
Updated: May 17th, 2012
Amused by Johan when he spent the evening carrying around Daddy's mask. Seemed he found it a comfortable nest to curl up and fall asleep in as well.
Updated: May 16th, 2012
Made dinner for the family.
Updated: May 14th, 2012
Lazed by the river for a long while with Ephire, then later with Gehirn, Johan and Leto. Moved back to The Glade, let the twins play with a couple small fawns (Trae and Denali.) Joined in their antics, danced with them, the twins first time dancing. Wore Leto as a hat for a while, he seemed quite content to sleep in her feathers. Watched bemused at Daikon dressed up a sleeping Gehirn in Herla attire. Curled up with the babies and slept a while. Awoken when Ciel arrived then saw Sterre and her brother Otis trying to get their mother’s emerald down from the tree in The Glade. None could reach it though, Gehirn had looped it over a very high branch and he was gone. Suggested they would have to stand on each other. They eventually managed it. Watched them zoom off, presumably to put it back on their mother’s tree. When they returned, introductions where made all around, played and danced with Johan, Ciel, Otis and Sterre. Lost track of Sterre, then eventually Otis too. Pulled Johan out of a wall at the ruins he had wedged himself into, took him back to The Glade to rest.
Updated: May 13th, 2012
Was given a flower wreath by the twins for Mother’s Day. Wore it proudly about her neck all day. Later will try to preserve it somehow to keep it for all time. Very precious to her.
Spent many lazy hours in the Glade with Gehirn, the twins, Ephire Daikon and Ciel. Visited by Djinn. When Gehirn fell asleep the twins suddenly decided they had a lot of energy and wanted to go “‘plore!” Let their father rest and took them to the pond which was empty and quiet. Let them play around and get their energy out. Soon joined by Gehirn and Daikon. Watched the twins approach a few does and fawns, was alright with that. Leto always intrigued by shiny things asked what the dragonflies where. Taught him some new words. Dragonfly. Log. Happy with the progress the children had been making in learning new words and speaking, though admittedly it was not always easily understandable. Both boys decided at one point that playing in the slimy mud on the pond shore was lots of fun. Her cute children where soon filthy children and somehow found herself caked in mud as well, not sure how that happened. Noticed the children going to see Sonne. Was fine with that…until she realized Jack was sitting under the willow. Watched him cautiously. Grew weary of being coated in mud, finally managed to herd the family to the crying idol where they met Ciel and Sterre. Leto being the amiable child he was, jumped right into the shower and got clean. Herla and Gehirn chased Johan all about trying to drag him to the shower, resorted to screeching at him. He finally showered. Lounged on the banks drying off, next to Gehirn. Ciel and Sterre sitting next to each other on the other shore. Fort Gerla faced of with Fort...Stiel? Gehirn went down first, battleship sunk. Babies abandoned ship. The traitors.
Updated: May 12th, 2012
Visited for a while with a miniaturized Ourania in the glade in the morning. Left when she heard Johan bleating and found him in the birch, led him back to the Old Forest where they came upon a large gathering of deer standing in a line and making a raucous. Sat a distance from them and watched the spectacle. Joined by Ciel who hovered protectively. After a while the buck said he wanted to ask a question. Worried that something was wrong, wondered what he wanted to ask. He wanted to know if she thought Eraline would be upset with him if he developed feelings for another. Quite quickly knew who he might be talking of and tried to reassure him that she felt Eraline would want Ciel to be happy and to have a full life. Ciel seemed surprised that Herla knew who his interest was and she told him it was hard to keep these things from his mother. Let him think she was all knowing that was fine, everyone knows mother’s have eyes in the back of their head. Told him to take his time and let things develop naturally. "Everything in its own time and place, all we can do is face each day with optimism and try to do our best. And have faith that what we need will be found."
Joined by Gehirn, took Johan to the river, pleased he seemed just at home in the water as Leto, and managed the steep banks fine though his efforts to leap across the banks resulted more often than not with the tiny fawn landing in the river instead. Watched a little concerned as he scaled the Crying Idol to perch on the top where he seemed quite content to remain for some time. Sat with Gehirn on the shore where they could keep an eye on their child. Teased Gehirn, calling him “stranger” as they sat on the shore, this had been the first time they had to carry on a conversation in quite some time, even feeling a bit worried that she hadn’t been giving him enough attention with her two infants taking so much of her focus. Teased him she couldn’t talk to him for long as her mate was quite large and might get jealous. He said only stags with confidence issues where jealous, she assured the “stranger” that her mate had no such problem and was indeed the strongest most handsome stag in the forest so he might as well give up right now, he really didn’t have a chance against him. Allowed herself to enjoy the quiet moment with him as they groomed each other, talking of the children and how much they already knew of their personalities, told him the last couple weeks she’d been blissfully unaware of all but him the children and their friends, the world narrowing to a tiny focus of perfect contentment. Grateful to him for being a protective father and mate so she could focus on caring for the children. It was a dream state she was in no hurry to leave.
Updated: May 11th, 2012
Found Johan sitting with Djinn and Ephire by the pond, the brown doe doing a good job watching out for her Godson for Herla and told her about a golden doe who had been lurking near him earlier that day and how she’d had to give him a bath to get her scent off of him. Thanked Djinn for looking out for him. Amused and delighted by Leto’s attempts at speaking and saying Djinn’s name. Her heart still melting every time either one of the fawns yell out, “Maaaahh!”
Made time to go seek out the gold doe (Rachel) that had been getting too close to her fawn, let her know that Johan was her fawn and she would not allow any other to steal him from her. Likely a little harsh with the other but fierce when it came to her family.
Later rested in the glade with Gehirn and Leto, the young fawn waking up, played a bit then decided to take him to the river again and this time actually let him get in the water. Tried not to be too overprotective as both Gehirn and Leto plunged right in, saw quickly that Leto was unafraid and took to the water like a fish. Relieved that he seemed to take after her fondness for water and was a strong swimmer and not like his father who sunk like a rock in deep water. Played with Father and son in the water until Leto started fussing with tiredness so gathered the sleepy baby up and led him back to the glade to sleep between herself and his father.
Later took Johan to the ruins to play, met Daikon and Cian there. Greeted Reed when he came through. Let Johan play and run all over the ruins like a little monkey as usual the smaller twin seeming to have limitless energy, even when he took a rough tumble into the pit and Herla had to go retrieve him, the baby was almost immediately playing again. Growing tired herself settled in some soft grasses, Johan eventually joining her. At some point Daikon and Cian showed up dressed as Herla’s. Was amused. Later Johan awoke again and now wanted to go see Jettem, took the fawn visit with the red doe, fell asleep again. Babies are tiring.
Updated: May 10th, 2012
Lounged with Gehirn, Ciel, Daikon and Ephire by the Crying Idol for a long while, then took the twins to the ruins to explore, the place being empty for once. Let the children play about on the rocks, tried not to be too overprotective at Leto’s climbing. He really wanted to get as high as he possibly could. Later rested with Johan and Jettem in the birch. Grew alarmed with an aggressive looking stag (Maelstrom) that came over the rise and appeared to leer at them, only to be taunted at lured away by Galene. Collected Johan and moved him back to the glade. Joined a short while later by Galene, thanked her for distracting the dangerous stag. Rested in the glade for a long while with Daikon, Galene and Johan. Moved off to the pond to bath Johan. Played around in the water, chasing dragonflies with Johan. Playtime stopped when Herla noticed Walter in the pond, pulled her son away and took him to the bridge to dry in the sun. Ignored Walter when he came poking again, watched him walk away up the river past Darcy sitting with Lin, the stag rose and bowed to the known rapist and child killer. Not impressed. Again led her son away through the forest, played a game of peekaboo with him from behind a tree then watched over him while he took a nap. Had to wake him and move him again when Walter was too close, headed back towards the ruins. Noticed a black, white tailed deer buck (Leonardo) sitting in a mushroom circle there, an exuberant Johan running up to him and trying to get him to play. Almost went to stop him…but somehow felt this buck meant no harm and watched him patiently put up with the tiny fawn’s poke and run antics. Did stop Johan when he head butted the stranger, made apologies to the nice buck. Joined by Daikon who also greeted the black deer. Settled nearby with Johan.
Updated: May 8th, 2012
Found Johan in the glade wedged between the two trees and he seemed a bit jittery. Coaxed him out and realized he had a strange smell on him, that smell of that yellow doe (Rachel) she’d found hovering around him before, didn’t like this. Took him to the pond to wash him off. Played around a little there, then sat under a willow to dry off with him. Approached my Domino, hadn’t seen him for a long while, greeted him and introduced him to Johan, sat in the sun with him, watched in bemusement as Johan started his typical game of poke and run away, poke and run away with patient Domino. Took Johan across the bridge, Johan seems to like the sound his hooves made on the cobblestones. Greeted Sho who had a young predator looking cub with him, directed Johan away from this and took him back to the glade, worried about letting a predator, even a young one near her infant. Frowned at Rachel when the gold doe tried to approach, feeling protective of her child. The doe left. Joined in the glade by Ephire and Leto. Curled up around her two babies. Gehirn arrived then Lucamo.
Updated: May 7th, 2012
Found Johan huddling in the ferns of a tree near the Glade…with a strange skullie doe hovering over him (Rachel), didn’t know what the other doe was doing, she didn’t seem to be trying to harm her son, but Herla was relieved when the doe backed away. Found Johan had a few more bumps and scraps then when last she’d seen him, collected him and led him back to The Glade to fuss over him, wished her baby could tell her what happened. Approached by Ourania, greeted the piebald doe and welcomed her to sit with them. Felt more at ease when Sho arrived and took up sentry in The Glade. A while later scented Leto in the forest, left Johan under the watchful gaze of Ourania and Sho to go find her other son in the birch. Found him nestled between two large sycamore trees, hidden in the long grasses. Checked him over, he seemed in good shape thank goodness, led him back to The Glade where he curled up with his brother. Greeted Daikon when he arrived. Napped with her infants a long while, awoke to Gehirn approaching, happy to have all her family safe and sound.
When both children awoke, played about with them in the glade then the family went to the pond for bath time. So proud every time she walks them through the forest, her little babies and their handsome daddy. Came back to the glade, some strangers again by the mushroom tree. Maybe they are waiting to be invited for dinner? Fell asleep with her family. Woke up and peacocked a sleeping Daikon. Then piled on top of Lucamo to make an epic jungle gym for the kids.
Slept for a long while. Avery long while, and woke up to Daikon, Lucamo and Cian sleeping near her....but no Johan! Didn't panic at first, thinking he had to be somewhere close, he knew not to leave the glade without his parents, maybe he was hiding in a tree? Couldn't find him, started to get frantic and began running all over the forest trying to find him. Found Ciel but he was asleep and Johan wasn't with him either. Searched and searched, called out a few times. Finally caught sight of him with Euriea on a ridge in the birch. Ran up to him, almost didn't see Flail and Demon there at first as she checked her child. Grateful though that Flail had been looking out for him. Stayed there a short while, but there seemed to be an undercurrent of family tension though so Herla brought her fawn back home.
Updated: May 6th, 2012
Had a spa day the last two days while the twins where away, lounging by the river, getting peacocked along with Gehirn, Daikon, Apeldeer, Sterre and Lucamo and doing crazy things, running all over the forest. Noticed some polite strangers sleeping around the mushroom tree in The Glade, didn’t know them but all they did was sleep and snore, so couldn’t be that bad.
Today the twins where a week old so Herla and Gehirn decided to take them for their first bath at the river. The whole family, along with Caer (Paxnox), travelled to the crying idol. Everything was perfect, the place was empty, Gehirn was ready to charge right ahead, but….suddenly Herla worried the water was too deep and the fawns would drown. Became very pensive. Insisted they go to the pond instead. Usually avoids the pond, considers it unclean but in this case thought it would be safer. Had a fun time introducing the babies to the water, they were both wary at first, then Leto ran right up to the purple dragonflies, clearly entranced. Soon both Johan and Leto where running about in the water playing. Herla made a little wave to splash the babies. Gehirn made a tsunami. Caer helped herd the babies out of the deeper waters. The pond started to get invaded by some larger deer so they packed up the small family and took them for their first walk through the Old Forest, stopping at the mushroom circle near the glade so the babies could play and climb on the logs there. Joined there by Daikon and Cian. Johan fought Dad for the hill and won. Lounged about for a long while, the kids climbing on everything and everyone. Got invaded by an unfriendly crow that liked to clone itself so went for another walk, this time into the birch. Found a spot to settle near some large sycamore trees. Greeted Sho and his mother Waarhjid when they approached. Also greeted Kaoori who seemed to want to see the fawns but was wary of coming to near. Encouraged the twins to come see the blue doe, eager to show off her babies, both of them doing their covert sniffing then running away. Leto seemed to learn to bow finally. Watched him run to his sleeping father and bow to him, run back to his mother and bow to her then laugh. Ah, well guess he doesn’t know what that means yet. But he does it very cutely. Settled down for some serious lounging, building Fort Gerla about the babies, a moveable, transportable fort!
Updated: May 3rd, 2012
Found herself alone with Gehirn and no children, both of them stared at each other a little discombobulated what to do. Decided to have a spa day together and headed for the Crying Idol (since both children’s players where gone!), never did happen though. Rushed back to the glade from an interrupted shower to find Daikon looking overwrought…over a panicking Leto, the poor baby being very upset to find both his parent’s gone. Had some nice family time though, the parents taking Leto for his first explore of the birch, along with Daikon and Luca. Leto seemed frightened by the high grasses and a bit overwhelmed by the big space and kept close to his mom and dad. Built a Fort Gerla around him while he slept. Lounged in the sun there. Later again tried to make another attempt at a spa day when things settled down…didn’t work out again, but did get to spend some more time with Gehirn in the sun. Coddled baby Johan after scaring him with a devout pelt. Finally, late in the evening, had an opportunity to have some spa time…alone. Snuck off. Then met a large raven on the way. One that she remembered from a few weeks ago (Seven?) Went with it to the crying idol. Got approached by a mini fawn. Tried to ignore it, putting her head in the falling water. “Lalalala, I don’t see any babies, I’m having spa time.” Had a nice soak, fell asleep on the bank in the poppies, the raven standing guard. Awoke to it squawking…at a Darcy across the bank. Didn’t move, hid a smile in the grass, as the raven launched itself at the stag. The Darcy left. Slept a bit more. Seven poofed. Wandered back to the glade feeling refreshed and relaxed, found a Darcy now sitting next to a sleeping Lucamo. Expressed her displeasure. Pelted him. It wouldn’t leave. Lucamo awoke and came to stand with her. Was somewhat shocked when Darcy made a false charge at Lucamo? Herla? Before leaving . Sigh. Spa time relaxation ruined. Fell asleep in the glade next to Lucamo. Oh well, rather have her babies then spa time anyways.
Updated: May 2nd, 2012
Spent a day lounging in The Glade with her family: Gehirn, the twins and Ciel. Joined by friends through the day including Lucamo, Ephire, Sterre, Daikon, Nash, Paxnox and Cian. Later in the day The Glade seemed to become infiltrated once again with derps who didn’t know the meaning of personal space, so Herla made the decision to relocate her family into the birch. Found the spot that Gehirn had favored before for its isolation and difficulty in spotting due to the surrounding hills. Settled there among the tall grasses, letting Johan explore under the watchful gaze of herself and a conclave of protectors. Watched Johan stare in amazement at the Giant Sycamore trees. Greeted young Euriea, Flail’s infant, when she appeared, and allowed Johan to play with another fawn that wasn’t his brother for the first time.
Johan eventually tuckered out and fell asleep. Dying of thirst, tried to sneak away to the river for a drink…but Johan quickly awoke and tried to follow his mother. Took a big sigh, wouldn’t be getting a drink of water anytime soon. No way she’d let her children near the water yet, what if they fell in and drowned? Led everyone back to the glade which was now peaceful and quiet. Sang several lullibies to the fawn, trying to get him to fall back to sleep. A Swedish one, a German one but nothing worked until she sang, Baby of Mine , and finally the infant nodded off. Left the baby nestled between Daikon and Lucamo, went to the Crying Idol to shower and drink her fill. Returned finding her child safe and sound, sleeping between his protectors. Nestled next to him, curled up with her infant and fell asleep herself for the night.
Updated: May 1st, 2012
Grew tense and frazzled after a morning dealing with a small invasion of woodland animals, zombie deer and foreign paparazzi in the glade all trying to crawl on the children, trying her patience and frazzling every last one of her nerves. Things settled down at last. Joined through the day by Lucamo, Ciel, Daikon and Nash, all deer she had nearly raised from fawns, thought on as family, and highly trusted, she was grateful for their protection…and babysitting skills. Gehirn joined after a while too, and spent some time playing with the children then both trying to nap when the children did. Grew a bit alarmed when she woke to find Quad, a stag she really didn't know that well, sitting right next to her hearth, the baby sitters getting concerned as well. Still not comfortable with having anyone but close friends and family so close. Watched Gehirn try to politely guide Quad to a more comfortable distance. Fell back asleep curled around the twins. Awoke and played with the children some more. Leto going for an excursion to the man cave annex, then sprinting off in a random direction, giving Herla a heart attack. The cautious child seemed equally frightened to have lost track of his parents momentarily and quickly followed Herla and Gehirn back to the glade. More lounging. Joined by Sterre, who played with Johan trying to teach him to dance. Later the doe curled up with Ciel. Watched Sterre leave eventually and Ciel follow. Secretly smiling about this. Greeted Sonne when she approached, attempting to show off her fawn as the proud mother she was. A bit put off though when another mini joined Sonne and seemed to have “off” behavior dancing and acting oddly. Moved herself and her children a distance from them, unsure of their actions. Found Johan had wandered off to investigate a large crow, went to observe the interaction. Allowed it to go on a while then decided to haul her son back to the glade, despite his great protest. Mean mommy. Yes. Get used to it. She was the life giver and the lawmaker. This was not a democracy. Allowed the baby sitters to play with the energetic fawn in turn, until he was finally exhausted and fell asleep curled up at her side. Soon fell asleep next to him.
Updated: April 30th, 2012
Managed more sleep through the night, but absolutely tireless when it comes to caring for her fawns. Gehirn offered to bring her some water which she had not realized until that moment how very thirsty she indeed was. Nursing two fawns took a lot out of her and she had not left the Glade since giving birth the day before. He returned with a basket of water for her which she drank quickly, her thirst was far from slacked though. Gehirn suggested she go for a drink and he would watch the twins, but seeing her balk, offered instead to bring back more water. She tried to be sensible, it wouldn’t be practical for him to make 20 trips trying to bring water back and she really did want to go shower and get cleaned up….but the thought of leaving her babies even for just a few minutes was suddenly the most difficult thing she had to do in her whole life. Finally after a long internal struggle she mustered up enough courage to leave them. Ciel escorted her to the Crying Idol where she showered and drank. And drank and drank. Probably half the river at least. Nibbled a bit of grasses there but she’d stayed away as long as she could and rushed back to The Glade where the fawns had not budged, still sleeping contentedly next to Gehirn. None the less, fussed over them, counting legs and eyes and ears, making sure all was as it was supposed to be. Everything was fine. She knew everything was fine. Gehirn teased her that even she had instincts! Begrudgingly admitted this, it still came as a surprise to her, she'd never thought of herself that way and in fact looked down a small degree on some of the deer who were heavily instinct driven, Herla did not consider herself and "animal" but perhaps these things where not as clear cut as she'd imagined, certainly the things she'd been through the last 48 hours made her humbly aware of that.
They turned their discussion to names, something that was a bit easier now to finally decide now that they were getting to know their children. The first born was smaller but already seemed to be bold and getting into trouble, giving them both heart attacks running right up to strangers. As if he was charmed and no harm could befall him. So they named him Johan, for the Gods watched over him. Leto was cautious, calm and gentle so they named him Leto, which means to make joyful. But it also had another meaning. To slay. Perhaps a name to intimidate others, a name that gave him room to grow.
Spent the warm sunny day, lazing in The Glade, playing with the children when they would awake, sleeping when they could. Joined by Ciel, Daikon and Ephire. Things seemed much quieter than yesterday according to Gehirn, Herla admitted she’d barely been aware of the chaos around them yesterday for which she was glad, she’d been protected by friends and loved ones and had not had to worry at all. Protective now of her children, aggressively warding off strangers when they came near.
"I feel like I've known them all my life and I was just waiting for them all this time.”
Joined by Lucamo in the evening, grateful to have the young stag and once charge around, as he made a nice jungle gym for Johan as well as doing a good job warding off strangers who didn't know the meaning of personal space. Herla found herself behaving very aggressively towards unwanted strangers in The Glade, getting in the face of a large skullie with Zombie antlers and trying to push him away from a sleeping Johan. Became enraged, taunting and rearing at him, finally successfully driving him off. The little doe had never behaved with so much moxy before in the face of what was obviously a much larger deer, but the drive to protect her children was almost uncontrollable. Collected Johan from where he had gone to hide behind a tree. Realized she had better start tempering her reactions with wisdom before she got in over her head.
Updated: April 29th, 2012
Was able to rest a small amount the previous evening and even managed a few hours sleep. Awoke to find the forest enshrouded in twilight, the sky tinged in purple hues. Contractions grew steadier through the wee hours of the morning. Rested in the glade among friends and family including Gehirn, Ephire, Ciel, Daikon, Kaikias, Big Bunny, Dijnn, and Paxnox. Comforted and secure in their presence.
Grew a little anxious when a crowd of rowdy deer decided to have play time, crashing through the glade, making the group relocate temporarily while Kaikias and Ciel cleared them out.
Overall feeling, focused. Prepared. Ready.
Left the glade during break in contractions, went to get a drink of water escorted by Gehirn and Ephire and briefly stood beneath the tears, many onlookers following for some reason. Gehirn asked her is she was alright. The contractions grew very suddenly in intensity and she told him it was VERY soon now. Gehirn and Ephire expressed their concern that they move back to the glade post haste and she agreed. Barely made it back to the glade before the contractions escalated and it was clear, the birth had started. Collapsed into her nest of ferns among her flower patch in the grips of strong contractions, Gehirn wanting to get something for her but she wouldn't take anything for pain, nothing that would dull her ability to focus on what she had to do. Only wanted him to sit with her. Took comfort in friends and family sitting about her. Gehirn spoke to her, groomed her, but everything around her faded to a blur as she concentrated on her task. Johan was born first and came quickly into the world. A healthy boy. She had time to clean him and catch her breath, but soon the contractions started again only this time harder and with more pain. This baby was bigger bigger and would not come so easy. Fought the darkness that seeped around the edges of her vision as the contractions grew again, but passed out, loosing consciousness at one point. Came to, exhausted, a tiny bit of fear entering her that she wouldn't be able to go on, couldn't possibly find the strength to push the baby out. Encouraged by Gehirn, who had remarkably managed not to faint at all. He promised her it would be over soon, that she was almost done. Found just a bit more strength and finally...Leto was born. Another boy. Exhausted but happy managed to clean and tend to her new fawns. Fell into a deep slumber with them curled up at her side, Gehirn looking over them. Awoke after a nap and introduced her babies to the world, and them to it, watching over their every step, feeling very tired but full of joy.
Along with Gehirn tried to catch little bits of sleep between watching the fawns and introducing them to those friends that came to visit, including Sterre, Ravenflight, Lucamo and Nash. Had a bit of a fright when Vasla came through circling the glade, the wolf being quickly chased off by Gehirn however. Aggravated by Firios coming too close. Was aware at some point of Eris hovering a ways off and of Kaikias going to confront her. Saw everything through a haze of fatigue and birth endorphins, all she saw and heard where her fawns, they were her whole world. Talked with Gehirn about how beautiful they where, they both had her feathers and their father's red. Leto has his father's nose and Johan seemed to like to chew on things. Both fawns where cautious but Leto more so, going to sniff other deer then quickly running to hide behind his mother. Jaw hit the ground when Ephire grumbled a curse word at Firios for obstinately coming close, even more appalled when Johan then proceeded to bounce around repeating the word. Clearly they would have to be more careful what they said around him.
Succumbed to fatigue along side Gehirn and fell asleep again for a long while, grateful for all the babysitters that kept the active fawns entertained while they slept.
Updated: April 28th, 2012
Still completely unable to sleep due to contractions and fawns pressing uncomfortably on everything. So made use of the long hours of the night making the tine Virgil had left to Gehirn before he passed into a necklace the Irish could wear, as he requested of her. Grateful for the distraction the crafting allowed her through the long sleepless night and the chance for one last connection to the departed Red. Bore a hole through the tine, a long tedious process, and wove a long string with strands of reeds, working magic and protection into the complicated knots that would bind the magic to them. Tied this around the Irish’s neck before he awoke, early in the morning.
Moved with Gehirn to the Birth Glade. Requested they stay there that day, feeling the need to make a reconnection to the place her children will be born, she had been only tending it fleetingly the last week and she was feeling disconnected from it and her own state. Taking care of herself physically but not mentally and emotionally focusing on preparing herself for what was now clearly an eminent occurrence. Birth was close. She needed to ready herself. Did not out right say this to the Irish, not wanting to make him fret needlessly until she knew for sure. Relieved when the Irish seemed to likewise be content to stay in The Glade that day and not in the birch. Overall, heartened to see the Irish looking stronger and more himself, though she knows he has a long ways to go. Was able to relax a small amount in the soft flowers and ferns. Comforted by the closeness of friends and family as they were joined by Ciel, Daikon, Sho and Ephire.
Woke up and moved restlessly around the glade, feeling the need to move. Greeted Big Bunny, laughed when the rabbit tried to lay on Gehirn and he came up sputtering with a mouth full of bunny fur. Suggested they go to the river for a drink of water. Settled for a bit under the tears, the water feeling good against her back. Gehirn inquired if she was alright. Let him know she’d been having more contractions then previous though still trying not to alarm him. No use him losing sleep too on a maybe. Went on a quest to get comfortable and possibly trigger the birth a little earlier? Rather desperate in her discomfort for things to get moving. Led Gehirn to the high side of the pond and much to his dismay, leapt off it into the pond with an inelegant splash. No worries she’s a good swimmer. Had him help her out though. Then went to the playground, threw herself off there too, further traumatizing the Irish. Hey, she’d been doing this for weeks! Safe enough. These babies needed to move. Didn’t gain much from these activities unfortunately so followed the Irish around while he dug up EVERY fern in the forest to make a soft bed for her.
Returned to The Glade. Arranged the ferns into a huge nest, plucked some of her own feathers to add to it…descended upon Gehirn as well, grooming him within an inch of his life, piling up his shed hair as well. Admired her handy work. Never thought she’d build a nest but it seemed to be the thing to do and it centered her, made her feel prepared finally. Ephire hovered awkwardly almost pleading for a job, understood his need to do something, anything. Asked him to fetch water. And more ginger root to settle her stomach, despite having a pantry already well stocked with it. Grateful for his mindfulness. Ciel caught a squirrel. Thanked him. Thought to herself she needed to teach the boys how to properly dress a squirrel out before presenting it to her.
Settled in her “nest” encouraged by Gehirn to try and rest, even if sleep wouldn’t come. Was able to nod off for a while. Enjoyed the close company of Kaikias, Paxnox, Ciel, Daikon and Ephire.
Updated: April 27th, 2012
Yesterday was encouraged by Gehirn actually taking a shower when they went to the idol for a drink. Further heartened by the fact he stayed to lay in the sun, not immediately running back to the grave site in a panic. Still very concerned about how tired and worn he was and expressed this to him, inadvertently angering him by mentioning the incident the previous day, suggesting better sleep would help him to deal with his emotions better. As would taking better care of his physical needs. Offered something to help him sleep. Bore his anger, but barely. Relieved when he agreed to try the sleep aid. Wished she could take it herself but it wasn't something safe for a pregnant doe to take.
Slept horribly the previous night, seemed no position was comfortable, no matter how she laid or what she did, fawns where pushing on....everything. Rose many times, restless, shifting, walking about trying to shift things to be more comfortable but no relief was to be found. Had a series of contractions through the night that would start to become more regular and she had several times where she thought she might be coming into actual labor but then they would dissolve again. Tried to be cordial and friendly with those gathered in the birch, Gehirn, Kaikias, Paxnox, and Ciel. Tried not show her irritation with...everything. Feeling like a watermelon ready to pop.
Updated: April 25th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn at the grave spot along with others, including Ciel, Zach, Daikon, and Lucian. Awoke at one point awoke with no Gehirn there, but only Lucian and Daikon . Rose and backed quickly a bit flustered, composing herself though just as speedily. Bowed to Daikon and his father, still not comfortable with the black stag, odd as she had adored his father as well as his son. Made a hasty retreat, finding Gehirn upon the hill instead. Wondered briefly at this. But settled there with him.
Came and went a few times, always coming back to check on The Irish. Got him to come with her to the Crying Idol for a drink at one point, though he wouldn’t join her in a shower and it was clear he was anxious to return, went back with him to the grave site. Scented Ephire nearby, went to find him resting in a tree still in raven form. Called him down, fussed over him a bit, standing over him a bit protectively, she worried about him in this form, the forest was not always kind and what if he were to be injured while as a raven? She had no concept of immortality. Returned to Gehirn’s side with Raven Eph, letting the bird curl up underneath her feathers and teased the Irish lovingly, just a bit, a strong undercurrent of worry for him still pervading her.
Much later in the evening, was out collecting herbs, joined by a delightful crow (Seven?) Found by Daikon who’d managed to procure a very over-large set of antlers. Played around and teased him about them. Talked about how soon enough he’d be growing into some large antlers of his own. Told him he was like a cousin to her babies. During the course of the conversation Daikon ended up mentioning that Gehirn had lashed out violently to some strangers that had happened to stand upon Virgil’s grave and that the Irish seemed almost…frightened somehow that he had to protect Virgil. Didn’t find this overly surprising but was disconcerted about it none the less, worrying greatly for the Irish’s state of mind. Impressed by Daikon’s attempts to cheer her up and made an effort to join him in happy banter for his benefit as much as her own, not able to indulge in the depths of grief, not able to put off caring for herself, for neglecting herself was the same as neglecting her own unborn children and that could not be allowed. They had to come first over any desire to wallow in despair.
Updated: April 24th, 2012
Awoke in the morning and went to get a drink of water, then going to the glade to, she hadn't spent much time there the last few days but had tried to visit a short while every day to strengthen the wards. Found Kaikias resting there, looking very much worse for wear, feverish and with a wounded leg. Couldn't get much information out of the buck but tended his wounds and mothered him a bit. Restrained herself from wrapping him completely up in bandages. Watched over him while he slept. Joined by Sho, whose presence let her relax enough to sleep as well.
Sat in the glade, joined by Daikon. Was randomly turned into a bunny. A very teeny tiny bunny with a big huge belly. That dragged on the ground. Ran about the forest a bit. Well. Slid. On her belly. Like a penguin. Found Gehirn in the birch keeping vigil at Virgil’s grave and fell asleep next to him. Woke up and shrugged off the bunny spell, having a moments thought about the repercussions of staying a bunny too long. What happened to the fawns? They felt the same anyways. The forest magic seemed more an illusion to her than actually becoming a real bunny.
Told Gehirn, more like warned him that she would be coming back with food. That he was to eat that day, 3 days was enough. Went to the glade, sat with Daikon and Sho and started cooking, the routine and normalcy of it a balm to her nerves and giving her an outlet for her own emotions. Daikon was enthusiastic when she asked him to hunt some squirrels for her, returning quite quickly with two of them, seemed the activity was a welcome distraction to him. Told him he was a big help to her. Made a heavy stew of cattail roots, tubers, herbs and squirrel meat. A meatless one for Daikon. Returned to Gehirn, Daikon carrying the heavier basket for her. Expecting refusal, she almost broke into tears when Gehirn begrudgingly finally ate, seeing him waste away these past days was worrying her greatly. Pushed away her tears and tried to be happy for a moment. Talked about some mushy stuff. Embarrassed Daikon. Daikon ate heartedly though, like a young buck should. Had a tense moment when Saosin walked by, coming close, Gehirn’s anger over it making her anxious as well. But after a while, with full bellies, everyone fell asleep again. Awoke to the wing flutters of a large raven. Ephire had come close and Herla invited him to some of the squirrel meat stew, Eph raven hesitantly perching on the edge of the basket and eating. Didn’t force anything more from him, knowing taking on the raven form was his way of coping with his grief. Later joined by an overwrought Sterre, cuddled with the overwrought girl who had been raised by Virgil. There would be no end to the mourning soon but taking care of those who needed it gave Herla a focus for her own grief.
Updated: April 23rd, 2012
Held vigil with Gehirn at The Red's final resting spot. Joined through the day by Kaikias, Daikon, Zach, Paxnox, and Kauna. Saw Ephire in raven form approach and land on Red Hill. Rose to greet him but the Raven stag did not stay, flying away. A long while later, had to go for a walk to still false contractions, got a a drink of water at the river and saw a raven flying through the forest, followed it the ruins, thinking it to be Ephire. Stared up at it waiting for it to land, wasn't paying attention, badly startled when Jack suddenly appeared, jumping all around her. Dashed under the cover of a tree and huddled there, the white stag soon leaving off and leaping away again. Stayed leaning against the tree, heart racing, Sonne coming to check on her briefly before leaving her and following after Jack. Never did find Ephire. Shaken up, returned to the river for another drink and settle herself down before returning to the birch and Gehirn's side.
Awoke to Gehirn seeming walking away in a fog toward the river. Followed him concerned, sat on the shore, watching him sit beneath the tears, felt encouraged that he'd moved to the river of his own volition but quickly became dismayed when he suddenly bolted out of the river toward the birch before stopping and seeming disorientated again. He offered her a nuzzle but seemed to look right through her. Made their way back to the grave site, Gehirn's behavior starting to alarm her more, his eyes looked so dead and unseeing. Trying to be patient but told him he as scaring her. Asked him what he was thinking, needing to know what was going on with him. Seems he continued to feel he needed to protect Virgil and felt responsible for the stag's death by not keeping him here in this forest where he wouldn't have aged so quickly. Told him likely what he already knew, that Virgil had made his own decisions and not even Gehirn could fight death when it's time had come. He promised her he would get better and she promised to stand by him through it.
Fell asleep for a very long while, awoken by false contractions and a fawn pressing miserably into her bladder. Got up and tried to sneak away to walk it off and try to get the fawn to move but Gehirn awoke and asked to join her on her walk. Welcomed him. Trotted briskly across the forest, stopping to get a drink, more walking. Climbed the playground rock, considered jumping off it to get the fawn to shift, felt Gehirn's nerves likely couldn't handle this though, would save jumping off high locations for when she was alone. Resorted to inelegant rolling instead. Got her feathers all dusty. Gehirn did a few sympathy rolls of his own. Appreciated the sentiment. Finally got the fawn to shift, breathed a sigh of relief. Returned to the base of Red Hill.
August 5th, 2012
The mini fawn from the two previous days did appear today and did not seek it out. Spent the day lazing about with Gehirn. Sat by the river, joined by Aurora, spoke to the piebald caribou doe, seems she was quite uncomfortable with the heat and her overgrown coat. Tried to help her, seeing if she could perhaps pull some of the hair loose, seems it wasn’t going to shed though despite the warm temperatures. Herla had the opposite problem, come winter, she’d freeze, not able to grow a winter coat no matter how cold it got, she was made for the warm weather.
Ended up in the birch with Gehirn, slept for a long while there, then had to go to the Twin Gods for her pelt. Noticed a pile of mini fawns. Lost it. Went to them like a moth to a flame. Ten of them! Ten! Wanted to keep them all. Gehirn was appalled, tried to lure her away from them, told her they could go make more, but she had to come back NOW. Spell bound by the pile of fawns, didn’t hear him. He went off to sulk and sob, Herla remained under the Baby Rabies spell, not even noticing the 10 fawns where clones of each other. The spell was finally broke though when one by one they started to disappear into black clouds of smoke. Heartbroken returned to Gehirn.
Went to the river for a drink. Joined by Johan. Played and frolicked with her family, put on long masks and the idol pelt, wreaked some forest terror. Then settled down to snuggle her family.
August 4th, 2012
The previous day spent some time with Verve and a new acquaintance, Karhu, a reindeer doe. Also found herself in the company of a mini fawn (Alisa) and despite her best efforts to stay detached, began to feel more and more maternal towards her, going out of her way to step over the fawn when a rambunctious large stag would bounce too close, putting herself at risk to shield the little one. Starting herding her as well, sending off all the mommy signals and telling herself it wasn’t happening. Bounced around the forest a bit, with the mini fawn, greeted Henna when she saw the candled doe not far off in her flower patch. Sat in the company of the doe herd for a while along with Henna, Verve, Karhu and Alisa.
In the late evening rested alone at her spot in the birch near the two large rocks. After a while noticed Jokerman, restlessly moving from spot to spot near Eraline’s gravemarker. Felt a twinge of…something, she did not know what. Somehow wanted to comfort the other doe even though she really did not know her at all, only that she had been close to Eraline, the green doe she had known as daughter-in-law before she’d died. Approached her and was met with the clearly conflicted eyes of the other doe…who fled from her. Saddened by this.
In the early hours of the morning, moved about a quiet forest and found Alicia again, the feathered mini fawn following her earnestly, Herla doing nothing to dissuade her from doing so, enjoying the child’s company. Played with a the fawn and a crowified Isiel for a short while before settling with the fawn in some ferns. Gehirn arrived, and he was clearly not approving of the straggler that Herla had picked up. They had a discussion about it, Gehirn worried about the fawn dividing Herla’s attention from their own children as well as the possible risk to Herla the fawn could bring attracting predators and Herla’s desire to protect the child. She told him she could not bear to drive it off. He suggested they find a doe who did not already have a family to take the fawn. Told him she would try, thinking of Isiel or Phaios for the job, knowing that was for the best but feeling her heart get bound up already over it, her nature as a caregiver and mother being a hard force to go against.
Later in the day got lost in the birch. Well wouldn’t admit it but it was well and true. Found by Verve and Lem, and a doe she didn’t know, Kaya. Joined them in some antics, climbed around on some rocks. Became very wary when Nidhem came racing through with two predator type deer chasing him, Verve and Lem finally intervening and chasing after the two large creatures trying to stop them. Suddenly found the mini fawn Alicia underfoot and quickly without thinking, went into protective mommy mode. Stood over the fawn for a while, the chase went on in the birch, finally decided to lead the fawn away to some place safer. Took her to the river where they had a drink. Spied Phaois sleeping nearby in some blueberries, brought the fawn over there in the hopes of introducing the doe to the child…but she didn’t wake up. Drat! Took the fawn back to the river’s edge to sit with Big Bunny. Soon joined once again by Lem and Verve.
July 31st, 2012
Seems to be spending more time at a certain location in the birch with Gehirn, unsure if this will be “the place” or not, but seeking it out more often together and often going there when alone to rest as well. Spoke to the Irish about it some more. Said she didn’t care for the hard packed ground of the birch as much and he said he’d bring in some ferns for her to lay on. Overall, seeming to start to prefer the birch for the peace, laid there all morning without a single spell casting derp coming through. Went with Gehirn to go find Johan in the First Forest (promptly spelled and jumped on by derps, the birch was REALLY starting to grow on Herla). Seemed the little predator youngling (Vittani) Herla had chased off from Leto a few days ago had decided to attach itself to her other son now. Gehirn pulled their son away and gave him a lesson on intimidation, teaching him how to taunt and how to glare. Having two parents quite adept at the art of the deadly stare, Johan was a quick learn. Helped when his parents told him his secret stash might be in peril and he better defend it. To their pride, Johan taunted the predator spawn away next time it came near him. Moved with Johan and Gehirn back to the birch, where her son “sparred" with his father and attacked some innocent trees. Demonstrated her own patented tickle attack for him, since he didn’t have antlers yet, only feathers, Gehirn the hapless victim.
Later Johan asked her to go see Aaron. She’d noticed earlier the young buck had looked quite rough so she agreed, bringing the last of her medicines with her to treat the young friend of her son. There had been a lot of use for them this last week and with the disruption in her home, or rather lack of it, she’d not had proper time or place to gather and make the things she needed to treat the injured and sick. She’d have to remedy that soon. The young buck seemed disorientated and frightened, not knowing who she was at first. Treated his injuries and brought him water. He spoke of a spider deer that had attacked him. Had not seen any sight of such a deer all day. Hoped it would not return.
July 29th, 2012
Rested with Gehirn, trying out another spot, one she used to frequent a lot when she was younger, enjoyed the flowers and the sun spot, didn’t enjoy the traffic flow and derp invasions however. Leto arrived and they took him to look at the two main spots they were still considering. Lounged about in the birch until she noticed Verve dragging something backwards over to a distant Sycamore tree. Curious, went to investigate, found she had the decapitated head of a stag and was busy digging a hole to put it in. Got an explanation that the stag hadn’t been well liked, had died in a fight earlier and that Neath had given her the head, she intended to use it to practice skull painting. Not as appalled at this as she might have been. Didn’t know the stag and knew skull masks had to come from somewhere, right? Helped her step daughter bury the skull, then returned to her family. Gehirn was wearing the Man Mask. Gah! He sneezed it off to go intimate Kody, though who he thought was with Johan. Turned out to be a false alarm but Herla took advantage to hide the Man Mask and put it “some place safe” and that she would just happen to not tell Gehirn where. Went and sat with Leto in a flower patch she’d never really visited before and slept there for a while to try it out.
Much later, was approached by Phaios, the brown doe asking her, pleading, to come help Ramsus who had been injured defending herself and her daughter. Learned that a stag had raped Phaios’s daughter and threatened Phaios with the same. And that Ramsus had killed the stag. Still wary to approach him, finally agreed after seeing how bad off he was for herself. Knew Gehirn would be mad later, decided it couldn’t be helped, did what she could for the injured ram stag, Leto coming along and keeping his distance as she instructed, though he was clearly interested in what she was doing. Decided to use it as an instructional outing and explained the medicines she was using to both him and to Phaios.
July 28th, 2012
Sat with Ciel and Gehirn in yet another flower patch, tentatively trying the new location out as a potential home. It was clear it wasn’t much to their liking though, they both quickly agreed. Pampered Gehirn, enjoyed teasing him a bit, spirits lifting. Grew a bit despondent though when he talked of her stews, all her cooking supplies and larder where still stored in The Glade and she hadn’t been able to bring herself back to her disrupted home since the fight that had injured Gehirn and Ciel. He asked her if she wanted to check on her things. Found that nothing had been tampered with, but still unwilling to remain there though. With Gehirn’s help decided to move some things, piling medicines and foods into her baskets and hanging them upon her obliging mate’s many tines so they could be moved. He suggested a spot in the birch under a large rock that his daughter Verve used to store her things. Moved a large portion of supplies there, as well as several ward stones. These she buried about the spot than spent some time weaving the wards of protection about them. Tired from the process, she curled up with Gehirn who had kept a watchful eye while she’d worked. Asked him what he was thinking of and he told her he thought of the future, of when the twins would grow up, of where Herla would give birth next and of when Verve would bring home her first partner. Scary things, he said. She agreed they were scary things, but also wonderful things. Fell asleep curled up with him at the two large rocks in the Birch.
July 27th, 2012
The strangers (Noelle and Esll) continued to persist in sitting in the Glade, tried to remain civil about, for the most part tried to give them their space, and continued to live as they always had, caring for the children, entertaining guest and friends that came through to visit. But then she’d come home 3 days ago to find her home torn up and a bloody Gehirn in a stand off with the pair. The three had fought, Herla was grateful neither of the twins had been present at the time. Listened to Gehirn and Noelle speak, the other doe expressing remorse that the fight had happened and seeming to want to come to a resolution and a return to peace. The body language and few words spoken by the other does’ mate however where not in the least reassuring, he seemed unstable and menacing. Called her witch. Offered her nothing but disdain and threatening glares. Herla would not be bringing her children to this place so long as this dark couple cast a shadow over her doorstep. Perhaps she would never return again.
Sat later that night with Ephire, didn’t want to burden her old friend with her troubles but the Raven Stag asked after her distress and she expressed that she might not be able to return to the place where her children had been born. He asked her if she would just give up so easily. No not easily at all, she’d answered but with much heartache and mourning.
The next day treated the wounds that Gehirn had sustained in the fight over their home the previous day. Emotionally a wreck with him injured, the violence that had violated their home, and the dark shadow the uninvited couple had cast upon the place she had once loved. Told him she did not feel safe there any longer, not trusting the couple, the male especially to not harm herself or her children despite the reassurances the other doe had tried to offer. The home was changed now and would likely never be the same. Gehirn suggested that the children where growing, their family was changing with them, perhaps it was due for a move now anyways. Agreed. Told him he was her home. And the twins. If they were all together then place did not matter. Still heartbroken and grieving about what had been lost however.
Resting with Gehirn and Johan near the ruins this morning, the Irish told her he had some places in mind for her to look at if she wanted. Found this a clear path forward away from her grief, went with him along with their son. They looked at a few different locations in both the First Forest and the Birch, examining them for suitability. Johan was pouty much of the trip, clearly not liking the fact that they were looking to find a new place to live and kept asking to go home. Tried to remain upbeat and optimistic for him and he finally joined in some finding new spots before getting cranky and despondent again when they tried to settle in one of the locations for a test nap. Knew this transition was going to take time for all of them.
July 22nd, 2012
Rested in the Man Cave with Gehirn for many hours, happy to be lazy and sleep by his side. Joined for a short while by Aurora before she wandered off. Noticed some strangers sleeping in her kitchen at The Glade. In the spot where she had given birth to her twins. And the place she cooked meals for her family. Thought it was strange that they would stay for so long in a place that clearly smelled heavily of herself, her children and her ginormous mate who marked the trees there daily. Her family home for the last 8 months. Odd.
Ran around having a tickle war with Gehirn. Course she did all the tickling. Fell asleep near a mushroom circle with him for a good while, happily smushed. Later went to find Leto, who appeared to be hiding in the ruins and looking uncertain and wary. He was looking at Umay. Wary of the feline herself. Predators couldn’t be trusted. Tried to lead Leto away, but the feline moved between herself and her son, felt the cat was trying to separate her from him, panicked a bit, quickly ran back to him and leapt through a crevice in the ruins with him to escape. Umay seemed to lose interest. Approached by Sterre, curled up with her daughter-in-law and her son on top the ruins and sat in peace a long while with them.
Later returned to The Glade, wanting nothing more than to sleep in her flowers. The strangers where still there though. Sniffed at them quite noisily and from all angles. A lot. Multiple times. Boy they were heavy sleepers. They never woke up or acknowledged her in any way. Tried not to get too distressed. Maybe they would move on soon. Went instead to go sleep by the Crying Idol in the poppies.
July 19th, 2012
Went with Johan and Gehirn to find Isiel sleeping in a niche at the ruins. Checked on the doe to make sure she was comfortable, let Johan go to snuggle her, sat with Gehirn and Aurora close by to keep an eye on things. The situation grew suddenly tense though when Ramsus appeared, climbing the ruins to stand next to Isiel, and Johan who was still sleeping next to the doe. Gehirn didn’t like that one bit and went to stand by Johan. Herla called Johan to her, to get him out of the situation, then left with Gehirn and her son, leaving Isiel with Ramsus.
Herla never kept anything from Gehirn if she could help it, so she told him of what had happened last night, Ramsus coming to fetch her to treat a badly injured Isiel. This infuriated Gehirn and some curt words were exchanged. Didn’t seem to matter what Herla said in her defense, Gehirn was going to be ticked, believing that Ramsus’s only intent was to try and get close to Herla somehow. He left in a huff. Let him go, hoping a walk would settle him down. Sat with Johan, who was clearly agitated at the tension between his parents. Sat and groomed him to placate herself as much as him. Dozed. Awoke to find Gehirn returned, Johan chewing on his beard anxioiusly, and trying to get his mother to come closer to his father. Spoke to Gehirn again, he came to curl up with her, told him they were stronger than any stupid toothy faced ram....or senseless fight crazy young doe. Those things just didn’t matter they could beat any of it.
July 18th, 2012
Looking over sleeping Johan and Leto in the Glade, was surprised and wary to see a bedraggled looking Ramsus hesitantly approach the Glade. Thought at first he might have been seeking treatment again for himself but soon learned he’d come on another’s behalf. Isiel had been badly injured, Ramsus telling her that the blue doe was dying. Gathered her supplies, leaving the twins under Sterre’s supervision, and followed Ramsus to the ruins to aid the blue doe. Found her with a Blue stag she didn’t know (Nathaniel) and Migisi. Introduced herself to Nate as a Medicine Doe, letting him know she was there to help. Shocked by the aggressive response she received from Migisi who jumped up hissing and baring her teeth at her approach. Befuddled, avoided her, Ramsus growling a warning at the jack daw turned doe. Finally convinced she wasn’t going to be attacked, she went to work treating Isiel’s injuries. Applied poultices, offered herbs to help with pain. Issued instructions on how to care for Isiel, bringing her food and water, and the need to soak the wounds in the tears at the Crying Idol daily. Did not understand Nate’s obstinance about this until he explained Isiel’s phobia of water. Ramsus snapped at Nate for getting quipy with her. Surprised he would jump to her defense in anyway. Was not offended by Nate however, but rather all the more convinced of his genuine concern for the injured doe. Tried to help him find a solution, offered the use of her baskets to bring water to Isiel for the cleaning of her wounds. Things seemed to be settled to some degree, though she remained dubious of the two stags ability to agree on anything as they continued to bicker and argue, hoping it would not be detrimental to the doe any further. Seeing that Migisi was clearly no help to anyone, as she jumped up to get in Ramsus’ face before bounding off into the woods. Let Isiel know she could stay with her in The Glade if she needed too. Would keep a close eye on her to be sure she was being cared for properly. Eventually, excused herself to return home and care for her children.
July 16th, 2012
Sleeping in the flowers in The Glade. Awoke to Reed lurking nearby. Had a feud over territories. Tickle attacked him until he sneezed. He racked his antlers on the glade trees. Had to take revenge, ran to his logs and rubbed all over them, watched Reed have a cow about it. Went back to the Glade, satisfied. Had a staring match with him when he went to sit at the Old Oak.
Joined by Ourania, slept next to the doe for a long while, eventually awoke to Gehirn there as well. Lounged around some more, Ourania left, Aurora arrived. Went with Gehirn to fetch Johan, who seemed off, moving slow, Herla wondered if he was just still sulking from yesterday’s scolding or if he was ill, he wouldn’t tell her, the fawn had given her the cold shoulder yesterday. Keeping an eye on him. Yesterday she’d found him sitting with an unknown white deer wearing a skull mask (Tremor), who seemed docile enough, someone perhaps Herla would have been more open to speaking with, but not with her child. Johan was disobedient and would not come when she called to him, at that point it became a matter of discipline so sent him to the Glade. Spoke to Gehirn of it, wondering if she had perhaps been too harsh, but trying to find her way in raising her two very different sons the best she could based on their individual personalities. Felt better after speaking to The Irish about it.
Returned to the Glade for more sleeping, Leto joined too. Lounged and slept for many hours in the Glade with Gehirn and the Twins, joined by Caer.
Getting used to Leto’s new mask the last week, the ones the Gods gave him. Was disapproving at first, oh no, not another Man Mask! Had thought at first Leto had dug up Gehirn’s but then realized it would have been much too big. Liked it better after the colors where changed to gold and yellow. Watching in bemusement as Leto now sat and contemplated the stones in the Glade since they’d had their discussion about it. Learned Leto could see them glowing, something most could not discern. He was curious about the wards and how she had created them. Told him they had been created with a very special combination of well wishes from many deer in the forest and the creation magics that had occurred while he and his brother had been growing inside her, as well as the inherent creation powers of stones themselves, formed with in the deepest reaches of the earth, even the youngest of them ancient. Not sure if he understood completely but pleased about his growing interest in magic as well as plant lore. Encouraged him to get to know the stones better, when he was older, both him and his brother would be given one to wear as a necklace.
Later in the evening spied Ramsus. Still mad at him for scaring Johan whilst chasing rabbits. Decided to “teach him a lesson” by turning him into a rabbit. Sent a dream self to deliver the spell, so she wouldn’t have to get to near him. Wasn’t sure if it work or not, still getting used to her increased White Magic skills. The spell turned the Ram stag into a crow. Oh well, good enough.
Went with Johan for a drink at the river where he finally admitted he wasn’t feeling well and his tummy hurt from eating a bad plant. Gave him ginger root and poppy seed oil, and told him that even big boys sometimes eat the wrong thing. Would look for the plant later and told him she would start teaching him more of plants for medicines as well if he was interested. Hoping her sons might follow in her footsteps to some degree but not forcing if they didn’t have the interest to learn medicine.
July 8th, 2012
Spending much of her time since returning from the Mists, eating and gaining back condition. Completely recovered from pneumonia and energy level finally returned to normal as well, able to play and run normally once again, though remains a bit on the lean side. Getting to know Aurora better, pleased to have a doe friend she could talk with, finding she enjoyed their conversations quite a lot. Saw Nightmare a few times in forest, the blue beast lurking very close to the glade one night and asking for…medicines as he’d managed to injure himself somehow or another and babbled about some sort of ghost haunting him. Wasn’t too keen to have him anywhere near her, begrudgingly treated him, made it clear to him that she would not tolerate him harassing, stalking or chasing any of her children. He made claims that he was “changed.” As usual, skeptical of such claims and in no way offering forgiveness for past transgressions.
Other things happened during the week, (Let’ see what I can remember. ) Mostly spending time with her family and friends.
Watched Quadda get into trouble somehow, 2-3 stags chasing the doe, Gehirn going to help her, Quadda appearing to not get that he was trying to help her. Disapproval of the other doe still very high, tension with Gehirn over it remaining, trying to let him know she did trust him though and understanding that he had to what he felt was right. Not liking the possible danger the doe might put him in as a result but putting her faith in her mate that he would handle himself wisely.
There was a “spa day” at the river with Verve, Idelle and Sterre, poor Leto being dragged along as well. Enjoyed a mud bath and paraded around for a while as mud does. Hooves were painted, it was girly and fun.
A little musical episode with Verve and Aurora. Displayed her musical talents, singing the squirrels to come do the dishes, Gehirn promptly eating most of them. Now there was no one to finish the dishes. Made Gehirn fix her feathers since he’d slain all the help. He obliged. Made dinner with the rest of the massacred squirrels, for Verve and Gehirn, made a meatless mash for herself and Aurora.
Today spent time lounging at the river with Verve, Aurora coming to visit as well. Scented Leto near some unfamiliar deer, went to find him, he was nosing around a very large zombie deer, made her displeasure known, dragging her son away, the zombie deer circling a few times and not doing much to make Herla think kindly of it. Took Leto back to the Crying Idol, scolded him, but he didn’t seem overly defiant, only wanting to know how to know if a deer was safe or not. Had a discussion with him about it. Groomed him as he got sleepy, he mentioned how his head tingled sometimes around certain deer and places. His head tingled when he was near her. Or Ephire. But not his father. The Glade made his head tingle as did certain objects. Unsure how to guide him in this as her own magic was not always something she had the firmest grasp on. Told him to let her know if it ever bothered him, he wondered if every deer was like them, let him know they were not but it was okay, everyone was different in certain ways. He seemed intrigued by this.
Later Gehirn arrived. Sat with her family. Smiled when Idelle arrived, soon dismayed when she realized the young doe was leading Ramsus toward them, apparently seeking medical help for them. Gehirn appeared VERY displeased to see the toothy faced ram stag approach, Herla none too happy about it either and worried for Idelle as well. A few very tense moments passed, eventually the wounded stag leaving without treatment and a sullen Idelle sitting with them. Understood that the young doe was only trying to be kind, asked her if perhaps there was someone else Herla could give medicines to, so that Ramsus could be treated. Idelle mentioned Phaios. Later in the evening Herla sought out Phaios, entrusting a large amount of medicines with instructions on their use to the brown doe for Ramsus’s benefit.
July 3rd, 2012
Got dressed in the morning at the Twin Gods, met Caer there doing likewise. Nuzzled the doe, happy to see her, leaning into her for support as she walked with her back to the Glade. Noticed Quadda approach from behind, the other doe bowing to her. Herla turned her head and looked at the doe but could not bring herself to bow, feelings rather raw at the sight of her. Turned and continued walking away from her with Caer. Settled in the Glade. A very large owl stag started lurking around (Ramses), didn’t seem threatening but moved away from him, wary. Scented Johan, went looking for him, met him at the Crying Idol. Bathed and grazed while he played with Caer jumping over the river. Wished she could join them in their antics but could barely walk on the river shores without falling in. Extremely alarmed when she noticed Nightmare sleeping on the bridge down river. Tried to keep her manner calm so as not to frighten Johan, started to move him but the blue beast moved off to the birch. Keeping a wary eye out now on her children.
Ended up on Red Hill with Johan and Caer, liking the high location, easier to see what might be coming from atop there though not caring for the hard earth, made worse by her current lack of padding. Willing to endure it for the sunny warmth, forever cold now since returning from the Mist. Gehirn arrived, curled up with him and fell asleep comfortable, awoke to Aurora sitting with them, but she had to leave before Herla had a chance to talk with her, expressed her disappointment to Gehirn that she had wanted to chat with her. He told her she could talk to him, told him it was just icky girl stuff, he thought he could handle it, teased him he was the one who turned green and passed out when girl stuff came up. He thought she meant she or Aurora where pregnant, reassured him neither of them were. Mentioned she did eventually want to have a daughter though. Someday. Needed to get this batch raised up though. And could never guarantee the next would be a girl, Herla indicating she could resort to witchcraft or at the very least an appeal to the Gods. Mentioned she wished to hear more of Verve’s and Aurora’s travels, she was very curious of it, didn’t know if she would ever do it herself and risk endangering herself or her family, but admitted someday…when the children were raised, perhaps, Gehirn indicating likewise.
Johan went off to play, kept an ear out for him, became alarmed when she scented Nightmare in the same location as her son, called out for him to return, which he promptly did, told her there had been nothing amiss and wanted to go play some more. Told him to stay close, warned him to run immediately if he saw a large blue monster and to come back to them if he grew sleepy as well, no slumbering in some distant fern patch on his own. Overall trying not to scare him too badly, wanting him to enjoy his childhood and not live in fear. Gehirn reassured her he could trample Nightmare if he needed too, knew he could, jus wished she could let her children play without worrying. Kept her ears alert.
Later went to the Twin Gods where Leto and Johan where playing along with Verve, bounced a few times with them but really didn’t have the strength for it. Breathing was much improved though and she could move about more without losing her breath. Hungry. Always hungry now, went with the Crying Idol with the children to drink and graze, stopped short with an orange faced undesirable there. How inconvenient. Grazed instead further downstream, showed Leto how to eat the river reeds and cat tails growing there, since he couldn’t eat the grasses like she and Johan could. Gehirn arrived, piled up with her family, enjoying the river and the sun. Watched Gehirn get in a stern faced stare off with the undesirable upstream. He asked her how she could have ever considered that. Said he’d usually wore a mask and she had been young, besides it’s not like they ever had children together, so the world was spared that horror. The view in the end was unpleasant and Herla said she’d had enough to eat so she moved off with her proud handsome stag to the blue bowl…where she promptly started scarfing berries and was teased for having just said she was full.
Later slept in the Glade, awoke to Big Bunny keeping her warm, cuddled into his pelt. Always cold now. Looked up to see the disapproving glare of Ciel. What? She was cold! Big Bunny left so Ciel kept her warm instead. Found her brief surge of energy playing with the twins by the river had not been sustained. Content to sleep for a long while again.
July 2nd, 2012
Awoke in the morning feeling strong enough to make her way to the Crying Idol, bathed there washing away all the dust and cobwebs that had dulled her pelt and mired her feathers, during her stay in the Mists. Grazed for a long while on the lush grasses that grew around the river’s fount. Feeling stronger now having eaten and drank today and yesterday, though it would take some time to gain back the condition she had lost seeming overnight to her, ribs and hips still protruding and the angles of her face sharp and sunken. Just how long had she slept, lost in those Mists? Realizing somewhere in the back of her mind she’d been somewhere else, doubting she’d ever be able to ever find that tree she’d slumbered in again. Not in this forest. The thought made her shudder in trepidation. Soon scented Johan, found him hiding in the cloister of the Ruins. Consoled the young frightened buck, seems he’d been harassed by an unknown stag the previous evening. Groomed and consoled him. Joined by Gehirn, cuddled her family.
Spoke to Gehirn for a while, apologizing to him for what she’d said to him and wishing she’d been able to say she was sorry sooner, resenting the Mists for prolonging that further than it ever should have been prolonged. He apologized for upsetting her, calling his actions childish. Told him she was not very partial to the Mists anymore, he said he would leash her next time or carry her on his back. Moved to the Crying Idol to escape a crowd of derps, drank her fill and grazed some more. Moved out into the Birch after a while, resting in a sunny spot there, Gehirn sleeping hard, snoring loudly. Leto flitted in nestling between them, but soon flitted off again. Herla wanted to follow him but knew she wouldn’t be able to keep up with the active child, her breath still not coming to her easily, kept her ears out for him though. He soon returned, sullen and cranky saying he couldn’t find anything to do and everyone was boring, descending into a little mini Leto meltdown of tiredness. Soothed him until he fell asleep. Awoke to a noisy fight between four skullie does behind them, Umay, Kahli, Pandora and Leviathann. Moved with her family away from the fracus, grumpy, sleepy Leto whining the whole way. Reached the Glade, cuddled him until he fell asleep again with Gehirn.
Later resting with Ciel in the Glade, dozing off when she awoke in a panic Ramsus barging into the Glade attacking her and Ciel. No wait, he was attacking the two large bunnies that had come to rest there. Didn’t matter, bolted from him in panic, Ciel charging the large toothy faced ram a few times. Had great difficulty catching her breath again, saw spots a few times laboring to breath. The rabbits kept leading a chasing Ramsus straight back to them. Moved off with Ciel to rest in the Birch near the fountain, finally calming her breathing. Ciel brought her some water. Told Ciel, to just kill the rabbits next time they came around and she’d throw them into a stew, instead of trying to fight Ramsus. Breathing still difficult but much improved, fell into an exhausted slumber next to her son.
July 1st, 2012
Awoke tucked into the roots of a massive tree, sick with fever and delirium the past few days, little understanding of the passage of time that might have occurred, but vines had twined about her legs and into her feathers. Emerged bedraggled, thin and confused. Doesn’t know it but, slipped for a small time into Faery. Regaining bearings. Looked for her children and mate though not certain of the reception she would receive from the later.
Headed for The Glade, her home. On the way found the twins with Verve, all sleeping. Curled up with them and hung on, checking them over and over to assure herself they were alive and well. Verve awoke and asked her where she had been, that she’d been missing for several days and Gehirn had been searching for her ceaselessly. Stunned by this, she’d only stopped to rest for a while, had just mean to close her eyes a short time, she’d been so sick. Verve told her she looked terrible, realized she was covered in dust and cobwebs, ribs and hip bones protruding. Verve went to bring her some water, drank it greedily. Gehirn came over the hill, forgot everything but that she wanted to embrace him and be close to him again. He yelled at her but didn’t let her go either and tried to clean her dusty coat. He looked tired and worried. Starved but unable to move anywhere herself and unwilling to let Gehirn or the children out of her sight. Curled up with him, both of them falling into exhausted sleep together. Awoke, when Verve brought back some berries and bread in her basket, nibbled at it, thanked the doe. (Then a wild fire broke out and Sight had to run through briar bushes whilst wearing flip flops and save horses from exploding trees. Fun timez! @_@)
June 28th, 2012
Aurora found her late in the previous evening, the doe’s kind and understanding manner soon getting Herla to open up to her. Discussed many things. Overall encouraged by the discussion the doe helping her to sort out the disarray in her mind. Wanting to discuss matters with Gehirn but willing to give them both the time they needed to settle down first.
Awoke in the morning emotionally improved but physically declining, the cold chilly weather doing her no good, the sleek coated doe never fairing well under such conditions. The cold now settled in her chest . Ill with fever and pneumonia, hunkers down now, hiding herself away, unable to keep up with the twins when they wander. Saught shelter in the Old Oak with Johan. Left when she awoke to find Quadda sitting RIGHT next to her with her latest boyfriend. Hid away some place she couldn’t be found.
June 27th, 2012
Awoke to a chilly, foggy forest, making her all the more miserable with her cold. Hugged Johan tight and rested next to Ciel and Daikon near Polt’s tree. Noticed after a long while that Gehirn was sitting on Dandelion hill, decided after a while to try and approach him but he stood and walked away when he saw her. Returned to Johan, sniffling because of her cold and not because of anything else. Johan wanted to go to the ruins to play with the black cat that seemed to live in the ruins, abided him, let him play. Found the cat. Joined by Idelle and Isiel and some more fawns as well. Remained quiet and would not play herself but tried to smile whenever Johan turned his head to look at her.
Noticed Gehirn sitting not far off again and this time made no effort to go to him. Then saw Quadda arrive and Gehirn rise to run and play with her. No more will or energy left for anger, Herla fell quickly to weeping instead, unable to understand why he couldn’t understand how badly he was hurting her.
June 26th, 2012
Awoke to the forest imbued with the purple and pink hues of twilight, fireflies lighting up the flower patches, the atmosphere bringing strong memories of when her twins were born. Played with Johan, helping him catch fireflies. Or trying too. Settled in a patch of fragrant purple flowers, fireflies overhead and crickets chirping around them. Told Johan about the day he and his brother were born, the weather had been like this, and more deer than she had ever seen in her life had gathered around The Glade to see them come into the world.
Moved with Gehirn when he arrived, to Red Hill, enjoying the view of the twilight covered forest below them. Joined by Daikon, played with the group before settling down. Peaceful revere broke when Quadda arrived and greeted. Gehirn bowed back but Herla didn’t, refusing to go near her and shaking her head in displeasure. Quadda seemed to take the hint pretty quickly and ran off, but Gehirn ran after her, making Herla angrier than she had been for a long time. When he returned, glared daggers at him until he left. Tight lipped she asked Daikon to look after Johan and left to go hunt down Quadda, finding her near the Old Oak, set her tazers to kill and gave the doe her best death glare making her great displeasure with the doe as obvious as she could and saw to her satisfaction that the doe backed away. Interrupted by Gehirn though who came up behind her pawing the ground. Turned her angry glare on him before running off in a rage to hide in her sulking spot under the lotus blossom at the river’s mouth, setting the waters into a rolling boil. Many fish losing their lives this day.
Stewed for a long while, the boil still going strong when Gehirn approached sitting on the shore asking her if it was normal for her to get so angry at every doe that passed his way, only fueling her anger further. Argued with him. Said some things she probably shouldn’t have, made an unfair comparison but was too blinded by anger to stop herself. Didn’t try to stop him when he left, angry with her. Returned to the river, set it boiling again and killed more fish. Eventually her anger dissipated and the boiling waters cooled. Began to grow cold and misery started to set in, the fuels of rage no longer keeping her warm. Pulled herself ashore, not bothering to shake her feathers dry or dislodge the pond goo that mired them. Asked Ciel when he arrived to check on Johan for her. Tried to give Leto happy smile when he arrived and asked her if he could go catch fireflies. Offered to go with him but he wanted to do it on his own. Found Ravenflight by Polt’s tree. Didn’t want to intrude, tried to just sit by her in silence to get a bit of comfort from her presence but the doe wasn’t fooled and quickly asked, “What did the big oaf do?" Broke down crying, completely out of anger, only feeling misery and…hurt. Deep hurt. Curled up with the fellow feathered doe and bawled her eyes out.
When Ravenflight had to go, went back to Red Hill to sit with Johan, Ciel, Daikon and Isiel. Snuggled Johan who told her not to be sad. Tried to say she wasn’t but he wasn’t fooled. Told him she was sad because she’d fallen in the pond and messed up her feathers. Her told her she stunk. Agreed. He went with her to the Crying Idol where she bathed and sorted herself out, pelt shiny and feathers buoyant once again, though inside she was still miserable and the sniffle hadn’t gone, even though she wasn’t crying anymore. She’d caught Johan’s cold after all, a bullet she had hoped she’d dodged but it wasn’t to be. Went to the Glade with him shoved herbs down herself, tucked extra into her feathers, didn’t have time for a cold, she’d fight it with everything she had. Tired, but took Johan to the ruins because he wanted to find his cat (Sabrina), hoping to maybe see the black house cat as well, there was something…familiar about having it thread between her legs, but the cat wasn’t there. Played with Johan a while, happy to let him play with a group of fawns that showed up, following and keeping an eye on him, trying to catch snatches of rest as she could. Joined at one point by Cailyn and later Djini.
June 25th , 2012
Awoke to rain in the morning and sought shelter against it at the ruins with Johan and Ciel, Daikon soon joining them as well. After a while Daikon went to sit off a ways with Correl, and later Charlie. Ciel mentioned to her that tomorrow was Sterre’s birthday and he wanted to get her something nice, asking Herla for her advice. Told him she always liked it when his father brought her flowers but that any gift from him was well received, it was the thought that counted. But did let him know that does like gems quite a lot too. He then let her know that he wanted the gift to be extra special as he had asked Sterre last night to be his mate and she had accepted. Immensely overjoyed by this news, Herla loved Sterre and had been very encouraged how their relationship had slowly brought Ciel back to himself. She had her son back again because of the young doe. He made mention that he may leave the forest briefly to try and find a suiting gift for Sterre, worried about him doing that but not as terrified about it since hearing of Verve’s travels. And she knew he had something to come back to.
Heard a frackus in the birch and left Johan with Ciel when she scented Gehirn in the same direction. Arrived to find Gehirn standing over a collapsed Quadda and immediately thought the worse; that Quadda had been fighting again and this time had drawn her mate into foray. Ready to lambast Gehirn and the doe as well but was told by Gehirn that Quadda had actually been attempting to flee this time from three stags so Gehirn had interceded on her behalf. Somewhat mollified by this but still highly disapproving of the doe, certain she must have done something to instigate the chase in the first place. Her opinion of Quadda was not going to be easily swayed that was for sure. Was quick to abandon the other doe when some friends arrived to sit with her. She was nearly killed everyday picking fights with antlered stags twice her size, Herla had her limits of sympathy for such behavior, and Quadda had far exceeded that. And as far as she was concerned, the doe was just going to get her mate needlessly injured trying to help her.
Right on the heels of that confrontation, came upon a piebald doe that Gehirn seemed to know. Was greatly confused by his behavior, she hadn’t seen him so…distressed and out of sorts in a while. Eventually learned that the doe’s name was Aurora and an old friend. Went back with her and Gehirn to the ruins, introducing her to their sons, Gehirn still pacing about clearly not handling himself well. He left to figure it out, stayed with Aurora and her children and chatted with the other doe. Found her quite lovely. Learned she was one of the deer to help Gehirn after he’s been shot by hunters before Herla herself had known her, expressed her gratitude to her for that. Found she quite liked the piebald doe, found her gentle manner very calming.
Gehirn returned seemingly in a bit better mood. Chatted some more with Aurora and him about the upcoming birthday of Sterre and her brother Otis the next day, intending to cook something special for them. Got a bit better idea about things when Gehirn mentioned something about the stars crying when it rained and was finally able to piece together many things concerning his fear of childbirth and his behavior that day. Yes Sterre and and Otis had their birthday tomorrow but it was also the day their mother died, Trees had told her as much.
Joined by a very wet and very cold Verve who climbed on top her father in an effort to get warm, tried to assist in cuddling her to warm her up. Verve started to get upset when even Aurora recognized her right off, when her mother had not, tried to placate her that they had just been talking with Aurora about her before she arrived so she would have had a better clue due to the context. Still deeply saddened by the young does deep upset about her mother not knowing who she was.
Cuddled around Johan much of the day trying to keep him warm along with Ciel, Caer and Daikon. Spoke to Sterre when she came to join them. Wished the doe an early happy birthday. Was told by Sterre that Ciel had asked her to be mates and she had accepted, already knew this but expressed her deep happiness none the less about the news and welcomed Sterre with an embrace, happy to call her daughter.
Played with Johan in the rain, while Ciel and Sterre sat together. Always sure to keep on eye on the smaller twin, never quite letting him out of her line of sight. An interesting contrast to Leto whom she had now start letting go off on small excursions on is own, relatively confident in him to stay out of trouble. Johan on the other hand, needed the Gods AND his mother looking out for him at all times. Part of it was his size, but also he seemed to have a knack getting himself in trouble, falling down the pit skinning his knees, getting colds in the snow, just had a harder time not over mothering him as a result. Sure in the end that both sons would grow up fine she loved them both deeply and still amazed everyday to see the deer they were growing into.
September 21st, 2011:
Been checking up on her sick step daughter everyday, found Verve in the birch looking very unhappy, soon understood the reason why, she’d dropped her antlers. Herla of course though sympathetic to the doe, was delighted in her step daughter’s newly antler-less appearance, just in time for the rut next week, she couldn’t wait to drag her along to the parties and show her off to the other does, would chaperone her with the males of course and make sure they were proper to her, she was still young after all. But the doe needed a proper introduction into “society” and Herla was front and center to take this task on. Proudly. Verve was not enthusiastic, balked even. Took a while for Herla to understand this. Got Verve to promise to come with her to at least one party. Seemed Verve found some interest in wanting to show her crafts at least, and encouraged her in this. Very approving of the lovely feather headdress she’d made for herself with feathers of black, gold and red. They suited her well. And she'd used the owl skull that Herla had brought her in the design. Touched she liked it so well.
Later sat with Verve, Ephire and Alisa. Not sure exactly how it happened, think some stray pelt spells got fired about, but a full onslaught tickle attack ensued on Ephire that ended in the big stag sitting on her. Carefully. Bolted quickly when he got up again and sulked off to pout about her mussed feathers. Even though it was her fault they got mussed to begin with, using them in tickle attacks. Verve accommodated her in putting them back in order and the doe had soon forgiven Ephire again.
September 20th, 2011:
Trying to sleep in her home in the birch next to Leto and Gehirn. Found it difficult with multiple deer bellowing non stop in the distance. Fed up went to get a closer look, found a crowd of deer making useless noise. Taunted and yelled at them. Turned around slightly embarrassed to see Leto and Gehirn looking at her. Went back home. Noticed the same little lion that had lurked before at a very bad moment. Still displeased with it, not helped that it kept circling and sitting and staring now. Charged it a few times kicking up some dust and shaking her feathers at it trying to shoo it off. Leto asked why she was doing that. Gehirn explained they didn’t like it when someone circled and stared like that. Herla wondered how two hot tempered parents hot gotten such a mellow child.
September 18th, 2011:
Awoke in very good mood. Found Ephire and Verve sitting in the birch, brought up a long over due topic that Gehirn and she had discussed back when she was pregnant with the twins; Asking Ephire to be the twin’s godfather. Explained what this meant, that in the event of Herla and Gehirn’s death, he would take over parenting of the twins, they weren’t planning on dying soon however so he would be mostly as he was now, a guardian and mentor to the children. He accepted, seeming genuinely touched. Happy to have that finally established.
Poor Verve looked quite miserable still, stuffed her full of more herbs and crushed willow bark, and tried to let her sleep. Joined by Isiel and Ramsus, Isiel looking a bit unhappy, not sure why. After a while noticed a small doe repeatedly pacing and rubbing trees, pacing and rubbing trees, behind them. Grew increasingly irritated by this, finally couldn’t take it anymore, got up in a huff and ran over to mark trees herself. The doe seemed to move off further and settle at a tree some distance off. Went back to sit on Gehirn’s butt and glare a while at the other doe just so she was sure she knew Herla was watching.
Lucamo showed up, very happy to see the buck after his long absence, greeted him warmly. Ravenflight showed up looking very different. Approved of her changed appearance. Got a feather grooming from the other doe. Later Brazen joined their group. Tried to figure out what to do to cheer up a mopey Isiel, perhaps a day at the spa? But then she remembered the blue doe was afraid of water. Watched Ephire and Gehirn have a spar, egged them on with cheers and jeers. Later wanted a shower but there were reports of undesirables at the Crying Idol. Decided to use the fountain instead, which had the undesired effect of striping her pelt but there was no one there to see so it was alright. Returned refreshed though still bearing blueberry stains on her pelt.
September 17th, 2011:
Stayed near home all day, not really wanting to go too far, still covered in blueberry stains. Was joined by Ephire and later Alicia as well for a while. Wanted to talk with Ephire about a few things, but he fell asleep. Pretty deeply. Joined by Gehirn who was still covered in blueberry stains too, snuggled up with him. Noticed Isiel climbing on the rock behind them and Ramsus coming to sniff at the blue doe. Ah, no! Not their rock! Gehirn expressed his displeasure and the other couple left pretty hurriedly. They needed their own rock, this one’s been taken! Helped Gehirn rub all over the rock, to well and thoroughly claim it again. Demonstrated her superior rock climbing skills, showing off a little. She’d been practicing! He had a bit of difficulty, kept falling off. Got interrupted a few times too, a little lion thing lurked behind them. Told Gehirn to hurry up and kill it already, she and the rock needed immediate attention! The lion was chased off, Gehirn found his coordination, managed not to squish her and the rock got covered in blueberry juice stains. Pleased as peaches, Herla doted on her mate tending his “battle wounds” not noticing all the woodland animals creeping in drawn by her humming. Seems pregnancy isn’t the only thing that boosts her white magic. Mostly unaware just yet of this effect.
September 16th, 2011:
Sat with Johan and Big Bunny in a sun spot near the Crying Idol, joined by several fawns. Saw Gehirn lurking in the distance, went to see him, asked him if he was still mad, seemed he was. Tried to get him to go swimming with her in the pond but he wouldn’t have it. Then he left, saying he’d be back but he needed to go for a stroll. Didn’t like the way he grinned at her. Soon found out what he had planned when he returned and put on…the Man Mask. Scowled at him furiously. Obviously she hadn’t hidden it well enough. Turned her back on HIM and snuggled up to Big Bunny and Djinn. Gehirn left. Distracted herself by talking with Djinn about the doe’s pregnancy, excited for her, didn’t look like it would be long now. Joined by Brazen, Ophelia and a red fawn, Tempest. Fell asleep in Big Bunny’s fur. Awoke a short time later, Big Bunny gone the rabbit’s fur replaced with a large Irish instead. Ah, Gehirn. Maskless it seemed. Spoke to him. She had only been teasing, but would it have been so bad for her to have been pregnant? No, that wasn’t the point but if she had it wouldn’t have been his, would it? Said he trusted her but all the same she’d hurt his pride. Felt awful then. Extremely horrible. Apologized very sincerely.
Later tried to escape some derps, hid in the blue bowl from them. Talked with Gehirn of Djinn’s upcoming birth, the worries that the fawns would be born in winter. Talked of the rut, told Gehirn she looked forward to attending some parties and seeing him smack around the stags that looked at her. (Was her favorite part really!) The blue bowl seemed a nice quiet place, found they liked it quite well, though the blue berries seemed to stain everything. So he decided to squish a berry and paint her face. She took revenge by leaving blueberry kisses all over his face. Got punished with the same treatment. He suggested eating the berries instead of just painting each other, eluding they had other effects as well, especially the over ripe ones. Indulged, got sillily inebriated, pinned beneath an Irish, and covered from head to toe in blueberry kisses. Covered! Eventually moved with him to the Crying Idol where they tried to clean up, got the sticky juices off but the blueberry lip marks where not going anywhere soon. Just going to have to live with them for a while it seemed.
September 15th, 2011:
Spent the last couple days with Gehirn and her family mostly, things staying quiet. Sleeping in the birch, grooming at the crying idol, mud baths and showers. Happy and contented.
Noticed Verve sitting not far off and went to greet her step daughter, who dodged her nuzzle and sneezed so hard her whole body came off the ground. She had a cold and didn’t want Herla to get it. The poor dear looked miserable, made her come with her so she could make her some tea and give her some suitably bitter medicines to swallow. Seemed the journey with Ephire and Aurora to the cold mountains had taken its toll on the young doe. Made tea for herself and for Gehirn as well, couldn’t help her curiosity though when Verve mentioned finding interesting things on the trip. Verve showed her one such thing, it was very tiny and had strange writing on it, Verve let Herla inspect it closer (an iPod shuffle! ROFL), they discussed the odd writing, not understanding what it meant and Herla fiddled with the parts that seemed to move. Then it made noise! Women singing! (Abba’s “Dancing Queen” because when an iPod accidently get’s turned on, always seems to be the first song that plays.) Were the women trapped in there? Had it stolen their voices? How horrible! Would it steal theirs? But Verve and Herla were still talking. They looked at Gehirn. He couldn’t speak! No sounds came out, he was trying but he couldn’t speak! His voice had been stolen! Herla almost panicked, it was her fault, she’d turned the strange thing on, Verve was scared, oh how horrible! But then she had a suspicion and thought to test it, “Oh no, and I’m pregnant, what are we going to do now?” Suddenly Gehirn could talk again. Shouting in fact. Very loudly and very angrily. What had she been up too? Verve and Herla laughed at him and it wasn’t long before he realized the joke had been on him. He stayed angry though and turned his back on Herla, then later stuffed Johan between them when the young buck came to sit with them. Talked with Verve a bit more about the strange singing device and what a marvel it was, before stifling her curiosity and insisting Verve get some sleep, after all she had a cold to get better from.
"...are there tiny people living in here?..."
September 13th, 2011:
Spent some time with Verve by her rock, watching her work on her projects. Joined by Brazen as well. Later found a minified Ramsus, and instantly went into bully mode. Absolutely cannot help herself when the big one's turn into minis, have to push them around, head butt them and feather tickle. Ramsus ran away from her...for some reason! Gehirn arrived apparently witnessing the whole thing, feigned innocence.
Ran around with Gehirn, got butt nuzzled a few times, acted offended. Of course never is. Brazen tagged along with them to the Crying Idol. Ramsus tried to minify Gehirn in revenge for laughing at him earlier. It didn't work. But then Isiel turned him into a bunny. Aww! GehBunny! Snuggled him. Before Ramsus came back again this time turned Gehirn into a dove. GehDove became GehBunny again, mini Ramsus tried to eat him, but then it was RawrGehirn and Ramsus finally managed to sneeze of the mini. Awww, wanted to bully him some more. Let Ram go off with Isiel. Sat with Gehirn, got smushed into his floof.
Later returned to her home in the birch. Approached by Jettem and Reed, greeted them warmly. Reed got cheeky and rubbed on one of the trees, tickle attacked him in retaliation, chasing him all over. Likely he took heavy damage, it was a pretty vicious attack. Have to say. The couple left. Johan arrived, still getting used to how much he has grown, gets a bit teary eyed. Thinks she hides it well. Jettem and Reed returned. Snuggled Jettem, let Johan and Reed interact, giving Reed her best, "Behave, or else," look. Eventually they left again. Fell asleep next to her son.
September 12th, 2011:
Woke up feeling better than she had in the last few weeks, mostly healed and energetic again. Johan had grown. A lot. Cried happy tears, playing and sobbing at the same time.
Later joined Gehirn in a conversation with Ramsus and Isiel going over the meeting they’d had with Umay the day previous day, asking him to not try and take vengeance on the pack, despite what they had done to Isiel just as they were not going to exact revenge on Haakon. If Haakon bothere them again though, Umay had promised to stand aside and let justice take it's course. Was joined by Ephire who got caught up on events as well.
Later joined by Verve, knew her step daughter was likely alright, but none the less very happy and relieved to see her face again, she’d worried the most about the tall doe going on the trip, knowing it was going to be a very cold journey. But she looked well and she surprised her with a wonderful gift, a thick furred cloak. that was going to be excellent in the winter to keep her warm, wore it a long while before storing it away, as it was too warm right now. Will be eager to have an excuse to wear it when the temperatures dropped in winter.
"...this is gorgeous, never seen anything like this before. Thank you..."
September 11th, 2011:
As they had discussed previously, when Herla and Gehirn saw Umay resting alone on Dandelion Hill they approached, trying to make their intentions clear that they were there alone and not to attack or fight, having Herla there likely helped with that, (no one took Herla into battle.) Had a long conversation with the feline doe about matters, broaching their concerns about the pack seeming to harbor and defend a woman beater. Found that she had quite different ideas on morals than the feline who thought attacking the defenseless in revenge or to send a message was a viable way to defend one’s family. Gehirn stated most of her sentiments, She did not repeat them all. Became more emotional though than she would have liked, saying perhaps the feline doe did not understand the nightmare’s of a mother. Cycles of revenge and attacking innocents to ensure the safety of others was far out of Herla’s code of ethics, so her harsh judgment remained of the “packs” acts and would be unlikely to change. If all held those same principles then there would be no end to the violence. Herla found them dishonorable and any dealing with them would be colored by this knowledge in the future for her. Umay did promise to keep Haakon from attacking again and said that if he did, she would stand aside and let him deal with the consequences. Thanked her for that concession, and believed she would keep her promise as well as anybody could concerning someone else’s actions. Gehirn told Umay he would talk to Ramsus about actions against the pack, but could make no promises about it, Ramsus was his own man and he had been wronged as well. It would be his choice what actions he would take. By Umay’s own “rules” Ramsus should be revenge attacking the pack right? Left on somewhat amiable terms, surprised when Umay thanked them and called them “good people,” found she just could not return the sentiment. She would never be sending her children to play with Umay’s that was for certain.
All during this entire conversation, many deer on both sides collected about them. Very happy to see Ephire and Aurora returned, exchanged greetings with them but had to continue the conversation with Umay. Did look furtively about on more than one occasion for sight of Verve, assuming she was alright but still wishing to see her step daughter. Greeted Idelle and Brazen when they came through as well. Umay’s family collected behind her all during the meeting but all seemed civil and none made an aggressive move, clearly respecting their matriarch while she was in conversation. Except Pandora that is, who came up and spit on Herla and Gehirn. She was ignored so the conversation could continue (that didn’t get near the reaction it would have in reality if an RP wouldn’t have been occurring.) After the conversation, greeted Ephire and Jettem again. Joined Gehirn in squishing Ephire, well granted the Irish did the majority of the squishing but did her best, very glad to have the raven stag back. When all had to leave, Gehirn led her back to their home. Where he marked all the trees. Marked them too. With her uber intimidating scent, likely made other does’ quake in fear, they wouldn’t be trying anything around her mate.
Fell asleep and awoke some time later alone. The whole area devoid of deer actually. Smiled to herself as she decided to get some practice in on the rocks. A little rusty it seems, but quickly got the hang of it again. Good to know. Wanted that daughter after all. Hid her embarrassment when Isiel and Ramsus arrived. Staring at her. Humph! Well anyways, gave Isiel some pointers.
September 10th, 2012:
In the birch most the day with Gehirn and Leto. Ramus and Isiel joined later nearby, when a strangely thin winged doe was noticed not far off, Ramsus getting very angry about it and going to confront her. Surprised the female attacked the much larger male. Watched Gehirn go to try and pull Ramsus back. Got tense when she saw Kody approach too but he seemed to try and break it up as well and lead the strange doe off. Getting fed up and angry with the random strangers she’d never met before coming to invade her home with violence. Tried to enjoy some quiet time with her mate and son.
Woke up later to a commotion happening right next to her home. Darcy attacking a fawn, Jokerman “slapping” him away and Reed seeming to push him off too. AND Sianna standing right there and Darcy running to her. To what? Too flirt? He was maskless so likely high or having a crazy episode or both, really didn’t care. Just revolted. Ramsus stood over her to shield her but couldn’t handle any of it. Moved off as quickly as she could, still sore, but definitely not going to stay there one more moment.
Moved to the Old Forest, Ramsus coming with her. Almost ran into Sianna and Darcy again. Exasperated. Moved off again to find another spot. Did a double take when she saw a familiar red and white pied doe. Idelle! Ran to her. Or hobbled enthusiastically more like. But was very, very happy to see the young doe again. My, my, she had grown so much, a lovely young lady now. Idelle stayed with her a while before she headed off. In the direction of Darcy who was still with Sianna. Blanched. Tried to call her back. Idelle didn’t need to be attacked or subjugated to weirdness her first day back. But Idelle was off on her merry way, happy as ever.
Regrouped with Ramsus and Isiel and moved back to her home in the birch. Found Jokerman resting with the fawn from earlier who looked pretty bad off actually. The kudo doe clearly wanted her to take the fawn, did so and treated his wounds which included a broken leg. Learned his name was Castallion. And he wanted to fight big stags. Which she found amusing if not a bit impractical since he was still just a knobbly kneed baby.
Fell asleep in her home, hoping to get a night’s rest now without any random explosions. Dreaming of the God’s Forest where her and her family lived in peace and no explosions ever happened.
September 9th, 2012 A dusky twilight had fallen over the forest the last couple days, giant Dandelions sprouting all over the forest. Tried to walk about more, stretching her legs, getting more activity, trying to play a little here and there, romping around with Gehirn and helping, i.e. supervising him cutting down some for her to stash in her pantries for the winter. The day previous had a few worried moments when Gehirn left to go glare at Haakon, Ramsus joining him. Gehirn returned, Ramsus eventually bringing Isiel over to rest nearby them as well.
The next day while resting in their home in the birch, watched Ramsus approach with a clearly disheveled and injured Isiel. Rushed forward to take care of Isiel. Seemed a pack of felines and their cohorts had bullied and attacked the defenseless blue doe when she was alone, as a “message,” to Gehirn and Ramsus for threatening Haakon. Enraged, appalled and frightened, didn’t know much about the “pack”, but it seemed plain to Herla they weren’t of very high moral fiber if they would harbor a woman beater and attack a stag’s woman themselves when said stag tried to protect her. All involved struggled with finding a way to keep themselves safe from mad deer but not get involved in a non-winning endless cycle of violence with the “pack” over it. Herla, with much trepidation, suggested speaking with this ‘Umay’, she was a mother, Herla thought perhaps she might be able to find some common ground with her. Definitely worried about becoming a target of attack if she attempted to approach the feline doe and not yet healed enough to flee as effectively as if she had been, but none the less considering approaching her. The other’s balked at not fighting and rolling over on the issue. Herla knew Gehirn would fight until his dying breath if she asked him. But she wanted him alive. That was the point for her. All her family alive. She’d swallow whatever pride necessary to keep them safe.
September 7th, 2012:
Told Gehirn that Isiel had invited them over for tea, a barely disguised ruse to get him to go with her to discuss the Haakon matter with Isiel and Ramsus. Arrived and like Isiel was afraid the two stags were going to come to blows at the sight of each other. Ultimately broke the ice by offering a public thank you to Ramsus for saving her from Haakon. (Well publically in front of Isiel and Gehirn) . Gehirn reluctantly conceded to Ramsus that he did indeed deserve their thanks and that seemed to get things on a better footing between them. It was obvious Isiel was proud of Ramsus. Herla was proud of Gehirn as well, knowing how hard it was for his pride to say that. Gehirn broached the subject that it seemed they had a common enemy now, a mad stag who seemed intent on attacking helpless women and their children when their men were not about to protect them. Revenge was not the goal, but proactive defense, teach Haakon a lesson he wouldn’t forget and he’d stay away from their women and families. Stayed out of it for the most part while the men discussed the matter, only to say that, God’s willing it wouldn’t be their blood shed, but she’d be there as medicine doe to treat Isiel’s protector as she would her own.
September 7th, 2012:
Awoke to rain. Instantly soaked to the bone and cold. Found by Gehirn who tried to lead her to a dry spot. Stayed in the Old Oak for a while, but it got more and more crowded. Gehirn got grumpy and Herla just couldn’t tolerate the close proximity of so many clumsy deer around her while she was injured. Squeezed out the back of the tree, shooting into the rain, shaking miserably in the downpour again. The playground was occupied as was the ruins. Gehirn looked at a loss. So Herla led them to the lee side of a large tree and bedded down in some ferns, staying a bit dry but feeling sorry for Gehirn who wasn’t staying very dry at all. After some time went to the playground to find it empty, took the dry spot under the rock. Got plagued by some wolf girls. Aggravated.
Gave up on the shelter eventually and moved with Gehirn to their home in the birch. Where her mate stood over her, protecting her from the rain. For HOURS. ;_; So she could rest. Felt horrible for him, he was a drenched, and looked slightly drowned even. Grateful to have him, however, her soggy umbrella.
(Also in some alternate time frame in which weather was never mentioned, Gehirn, Herla, Ramsus and Isiel had a conclave and discussed some matters, all very srs business you can bet. I will update that...later!)
September 6th, 2012
Spent most of the day resting with her family in the birch.
In the evening awoke alone with Imp and Dragari not far off, grew wary when Dragari wouldn’t stop pacing about, calling and rubbing on trees, the male’s displays making her extra anxious in her still vulnerable state. Didn’t like him coming too close to her. Moved off to stand on a nearby hill, irked. Ramsus arrived at that moment and she allowed him to escort her to the Crying Idol so she could soak her wounds which were healing well and dry on the bank. Silently appreciative to the ram stag though outwardly hardly showing it, keeping her eyes diverted from him and a wide personal bubble at all times. Only the curtest of words exchanged if at all.
Noticed Imp had moved to the Crying Idol as well as Dragari. Watched Ramsus and Dragari bluster at one another from a distance but it didn’t escalate beyond that. Joined by Johan, snuggled up with him. Amused when he got ticked at a random fawn that tried to snuggle into her feathers too. Some time later, Imp approached alone. Spoke with her, perhaps a little annoyed with the other’s naivety and lack of common sense but trying to be friendly with her none the less. A small pregnant doe needed to have more sense. About a lot of things. Tried to be patient.
September 5th, 2012
Spent the last couple days resting with her family, recovering from her injuries. Awoke today, to the forest bathed in the beautiful purple hues of twilight. Still very sore, but wanted to get out and enjoy the forest, took a walk with Gehirn, leaving the birch and exploring the Old Forest, smiling at the fireflies and trying to chase them a bit with her mate but too sore to do much. It made her happy though none the less, this weather always reminding her of when her cherished children where born.
Spotted Haakon in the distance though and started to shake with anxiety at the sight of her attacker. Gehirn led her back to the birch, were she remained with Johan, watched her mate walk back in the direction of Haakon. Nervously fretted in her home, only marginally consoled when Syo arrived. Paced, until Gehirn returned, sniffed him over for injuries. Settled with him in their home.
Later walked with Johan through the forest to the Crying Idol to soak her wounds, noticing Ramsus not far off, clearly keeping an eye on things. Wonders where Isiel is, having not seen the blue doe with Ramsus the last few days. Mildly concerned over her absence. Accepted Ramsus watching however, feeling gratitude but being reserved in showing it. Ever prideful. Didn’t even scold Johan though when he went to give Ramsus a nuzzle before returning back to her. Rested on the bank next to her young adolescent son drying off from her soak. Noticed a crowd not far off which included Imp and few others that she was growing to recognize more as familiar faces about the forest.
A commotion started between a small doe and Ehrune. Kept her eye on the situation, ready to move herself and her son if it was going to progress or spill over too close to them. Trying very hard to get some enjoyment out of the twilight weather. Noticed Darcy come close just slightly downstream from them, fully expected to be ignored as per usual and was more than willing to repay the favor. Became alarmed however when he sat directly across the river from them. Had found the male’s behavior erratic and unpredictable the last year, felt very uncomfortable in her condition and with her young son at her side. Got up and led Johan away to rest in a patch of ferns in the forest, Ramsus still keeping watch from a bit of distance.
Some time later, made her way alone to a flower patch to sit under the fireflies, the forest seeming very quiet and still. Again trying to enjoy the ambiance. Was more than surprised to once again see Darcy approaching. Watched him, expecting to be ignored. But he bowed. Rose to her feet, unsure and confused, continuing to watch him closely as he walked nearer. Was sniffed. Sniffed in return. Backed up to a tree, bowed hesitantly, then with sat down again. He sat as well in the patch but on the other side of another tree. Watched him tensely trying to figure out what was going on, sat in that manner for quite some time. Eventually rose, sore and tired, and slipped off into the birch to return home so she could sleep for the night.
September 3rd, 2012
Rested all day next to Gehirn at their home in the birch near the two rocks. After a while woke up, feeling the need to get up, wanted to bathe, and stretch her legs a little. Noticed Imp sitting not far off, didn’t mind her necessarily but didn’t feel in the mood for company either. Gehirn was even less pleased about others coming too close with her being so badly injured. He helped her to walk to the Crying Idol, assisting her down the slope, so she could soak under the tears. Crawled out again with his help and looked for a place to lay down to dry, noticed White Lies and Kaya move from the sun spot near the bank seeming in difference to them, took the spot gratefully, rested next to her mate, drying off. Noticed Imp once again, now resting at the Crying Idol. Wondered if she’d followed them or of it was just coincidence. Didn’t overly mind either way. Didn’t want to mingle though, embarrassed to be seen in such shambles, Gehirn helped her back to the birch, where he was displeased with the hard ground so went to fetch a bower full of ferns in his antlers to make her a nest for her to lay on.
He asked her what had happened to her, when he’d found her, Ramsus had been there, had he been the one to harm her? She’d reassured him it hadn’t been the black ram stag. It was Haakon who had attacked and battered her, and this was not the first time he’d attacked, the last time she’d been with Johan. Ramsus and another stag had defended and protected her. Saved her life. Gehirn reacted with a cold fury, vowing to take care of the problem and make sure their family stayed safe. By whatever means necessary. Worried about him, if this stag should have allies would they harm her mate? With hesitation, suggested he may look to Ramsus for help in this as Isiel had also been a target of Haakon’s attacks and the ram stag had no love of him also. Still had some wariness about Ramsus but Isiel was with him near constantly now and did not the doe have her trust and faith? Could the blue doe have such poor judgment as that? With everything she was beginning to be swayed when it came to Ramsus and she hoped that Gehirn would consider the same. And in the end it seemed he did.
Noticed that Imp had returned to the rocks near them, didn’t mind…until her mate arrived and sat so near, something she was not comfortable with and Gehirn would not tolerate. Moved her some distance away over a hill seeking privacy. Exhausted, fell asleep next to him. Noticed Nash, the big Bison sitting nearby helping to keep watch. Fell back asleep.
Later awoke to Johan next to her, felt bad to frighten and worry him, but was too tired to say much or move. Awoke again and Johan was gone, caught a glimpse of what she thought was Haakon not far off, stood and called Johan who eventually returned. Slept again.
September 2nd, 2012:
Remained unconscious all night, though aware on some subconscious level when Gehirn arrived his presence was felt and it allowed her to rest, she knew she was safe now with him beside her. His voice, his reassurances, she felt and heard them all though she couldn't quite escape the veil of sleep that kept her immobile beside him. When she did finally awake she was confused why he was so worried, asked immediately after the children worried something had happened to them. Was reassured they were fine. Took comfort in Leto and Djinn next to her as well. Her family was here. She was safe. Realized that she was the one hurt and that was why Gehirn was upset. Wanted to go back to sleep, but drank the water that he brought and then was able to have presence of mind enough to know she needed to treat her injuries, Gehirn bringing her the things she needed, helping her to clean and apply poultices to her wounds. She rested easier with her pain relieved and with his encouragement, went back to sleep, curled up beside him the rest of the day.
September 1st, 2012:
Fell asleep not far from the crying idol, was joined by Neah. When she awoke the young doe was gone, and Haakon was sitting not far off, staring at her. Alone and with no defenses, gathered a surge of white magic and fired a transformation spell at him, turning him into a small bunny. Took advantage of the spell and tried to stomp the stag turned rabbit but he raced off, chased him through the forest, angry about the repeated stalking and attacks. Stopped dead in her tracks and bolted in the other direction when Haakon managed to sneeze the spell off and return to his normal form. Ran far away. He didn’t follow. Thought herself safe, tried to gather white magic for another transformation spell though just in case. Wasn't able to gather the spell in time though before stag came charging through the woods straight for her, ran all over the forest trying to dislodge him from her trail. Became even more terrified when she realized Ramsus was chasing her too. But it became clear shortly, the ram stag was actually trying to attack Haakon. Remained confused and wary of Ramsus, uncertain of his intentions, continued to run, got cornered a few times, Haakon antlering and trampling her. Moved slower with each attack, but he was relentless. Things became a blur, tried to hunker in the protection of a tree, vaguely aware of Ramsus, and another stag (White Lie?) trying to shield and protect her. Jokerman briefly assisted too. Collapsed by the tree, going into shock. Vaguely aware of those gathered about her, some she knew, some she did not, Ramsus, Isiel, Imp, White Lie and Devereux (and another mini I didn’t know who you were?)
Bleeding internally from her wounds grew increasingly confused, wanted to know where her family was and if her children where okay. Was afraid of Ramsus but he told her he would take her home if she would trust him. Desperately wanted to go home. Allowed him to carry her there, unconscious most of the way.
Earlier:
Resting on the bank of the river, when suddenly Johan appeared by her side, then quickly ran off, looking frightened, turned around to see a large devout pelt zombie antlered skullie stag charging after him. Ran after trying to intercept or draw the large male away from her son, ran circles around him, he was very slow and lumbering, was able to get him to divert and chase her instead of her child, eluded him easily and lost him in the birch. When it didn’t look like he would reappear, went to find her son hiding in a large Sycamore tree, and stood warily watching the woods until Gehirn arrived. Johan finally climbed out of the tree to hide under his father.
August 31st, 2012
Sleeping in the new home spot in the birch. Joined by the doe, Imp, welcomed her company. Noticed Imp become alarmed and restless and soon saw the reason why, Haakon was lurking. Stood too, warily watching the stag as he circled them in wide circles, preparing to bolt if needed. Johan showed up, bunched together with her young son and Imp, watching the threatening stag circle them. He eventually left on his own without conflict, didn’t have long to relax again though, almost immediately approached by a couple pushy stags (A DotD mask, didn’t get the name and another, Devereux) Got fed up and moved the small group, the stags followed, Johan starting to get really frightened and Herla’s anger growing, she taunted and shook her feathers at them. A large stag that Imp seemed to know (Dragari) arrived and faced off with the DotD mask deer, led Johan off whilst he did, Imp following as well. Was joined by another mini doe, Helena. Settled the group of mini deer in a flower patch in the old forest, consoling Johan who continued to be shaken and wouldn’t calm down. Not happy with being harassed but hoping her son had learned a lesson perhaps and would listen to his parents better now.
August 29th, 2012:
Apparently the only thing worse than being a sulking teenager is being the parent of one. Johan’s suffering continued as did his mother and father’s over the last few days, a dark storm cloud of teenage angst pouring down on them. Was able to get a nuzzle from her son today at least.
Rested for a most of the day near the river. Cosmicwaves, a little mini fawn she had met a few days previous came around, watched Gehirn get grumpy about its presence, gave it a few kisses when he wasn’t looking, couldn’t resist the adorableness.
Got creeped on by an unfamiliar key-horned stag (singlearmy), perplexed by their actions. Gehirn tried to move the group, things got a bit confused, got separated from her family, singlearmy seemed to charge her, she went into bolt mode, running away from the stag who chased after her, Gehirn hot on the other stag’s heels. Was able to elude the other stag and get back to Gehirn who blockaided the other male until he left. A little rattled but otherwise unharmed, rejoined Johan and moved into the birch.
Neah joined then, the young doe standing close to Johan. Had seen the young doe around before and didn’t mind her around her son, it seemed harmless enough. Gehirn seemed more bothered by it though. Herla went to sniff the young doe, greeted her and was given a respectful greeting back. Satisfied, went back to sit down a ways off, leaving Neah with Johan Wasn’t going to make an issue of it, Johan was being good, a young doe friend was wonderful as far as she was concerned. She’d get riled again when he started hanging out with sharp toothed predators.
SingleArmy returned to lurk about the group. Syongery joined them, both her and Gehirn going to investigate the deer a few times, when it seemed to start to harass another small doe (Imp), who eventually came to join their group. Gehirn had to leave. Syongery continued to watch SingleArmy in the distance, the other deer eventually coming back and starting to circle them, bunched up with Johan, Neah and Imp while Syo charged and attacked the key antlered stag who was harassing their group, eventually driving it off.
After Syo had to leave, remained with the group of small deer huddling about the two large stones. Greeted Jokerman when she saw her looking fidgety in the distance, was greeted in return but the other doe did not approach closer. Watched Neah go to visit Jokerman, but the Kudu doe didn’t seem very happy about it. Things got more tense when Thane arrived, went to collect Neah from Jokerman who seemed to wish it of her, took the child back to her group while Jokerman and Thane continued in a seeming tense meeting that was getting rather close to her group. Neah was willful and went to Jokerman again, let her go. Not her mother. And she wasn’t going to try and get any closer to the situation with Jokerman and Thane. (And then I had to go make dinner and didn’t pay much attention anymore. XD )
August 25th, 2012:
Went to go attend Dinamo’s birth, Gehirn didn’t want to go, and didn’t wish to drag him there knowing how hard these things where on him. Also didn’t know Dinamo that closely and thought bringing a ginormous male Irish Elk with her maybe unsettling for the expectant mother. Sat at a distance from Dinamo who was attended by her mate, whom Herla had yet to meet and Lucamo. Happy to see the young buck as well. Not long fter the birth, Dinamo seemed to want to introduce her new child to those gathered so stepped forward to greet the new baby girl and congratulate her family. Lingered a while longer before departing to rejoin her own family.
Found Gehirn at the base of Red Hill, a crowd of other deer, more than a few predator types and things looking generally worrisome, Gehirn obviously angry with Johan and herding him away. Sat at their spot in the birch that was becoming a new home of sorts and had a talk with Johan. They had been giving him more freedoms along with his brother, but he was falling short of their expectations and was making in their mind, unwise choices as well as forgetting the respect he owed them as his parents. Revoked his privileges, restricting his activities, requiring that he check in with them every day and tell them who he is going to play with and where, and it was all subject to their approval. Determined to get a handle on their young unruly teenage son and get him back on track. Before something they all were going to regret happened to him. He had an outburst and stormed off to the Old Oak. Went to fetch him along with her mate. Almost gave her son the “I was in labor for 2 days with you and this is how you repay me?” speech. Didn’t but it’s next on the agenda. You can believe it. Took him back home, locked him up and threw away the key.
August 24th, 2012:
Moved with Gehirn out of the birch after sleeping the better portion of the day there. Ended up in The Glade. Hadn’t visited it in many weeks. Sniffed around a bit, found a lot of the unpleasant scents had washed away in the last rains, settled there and fell asleep tucked into Gehirn’s shoulder. Joined by Ciel and later Sterre, the young couple moving off a ways, heard them murmuring to one another but didn’t fully wake up until Ciel walked over, asking to speak to her and Gehirn, Sterre looking hesitant behind him. Had an “Oh gawd!” moment thinking she was going to be told she was a grandmother. Turns out that wasn’t the case, Ciel and Sterre where planning a to travel together outside the forest to visit the Ocean. Held herself together for the most part, but only because she didn’t say much, let Gehirn do most of the talking about being careful and looking out for each other. Highly worried about both of them, after sending them off with all the love in her heart, cried softly in Gehirn’s fur when they left. Lots of precious loved ones out in the world now, Ciel, Sterre, Verve, Ephire and Aurora, worrying about them often and hoping for their safe return.
Tracked Johan down, spent the evening keeping an eye on him and the company he kept. Approached by three deer, Ophelia, Seiki, and Tempest. Met Syria again, keeping a close eye on her whilst around Johan. Settled with her young son in the flower patch near the bridge. Noticed Ramsus lurking about various locations. Kept an eye on him too. Nodded off, woke up to a ruckus, Darcy and Ramsus in a tiff not far off. Kind of wished Ramsus would hit the monarch stag harder. Tried to keep her eyes on the ram stag as he lurked about some more but fell asleep next to her son eventually.
August 22nd, 2012:
Wandered about the forest a bit, found Syongery resting with another doe, Ophelia. Joined them for a while. Went to find her son, Ciel, asleep by the Crying Idol. He did not stir when she approached, kissed him on the forehead, took a brief shower, then went for a stroll through the forest. Tried out a few spots looking for a good view, the forest seemed very crowded, ultimately settled for a slight rise in the birch on the edge of the Old Forest. Fell asleep there. Awoke to Alisa curled up beside her. Became aware of a grey skulled deer with a fawn sitting not far behind them. Didn’t know them. Another large blue skulled deer and the predator deer, Vittani approached the grey skulled deer. Started to grow uncomfortable at their close proximity, uncertain of their intentions, felt protective of the young doe Alisa, despite her having already outgrown her in size and stood over her protectively while she slept. Alisa awoke and Herla tried to lead her off with her. The blue skulled deer and Vittani started to follow, the skulled deer taunting at her a few times. Grew more alarmed at this, led Alisa away to a flower patch, away from the unfriendly deer. Joined shortly there after by Ciel, introduced him to Alisa. After a while fell asleep in the flowers.
Awoke when Gehirn arrived and soon a spell war broke out with him and Ciel. At some point sneezed off mini and was Big Fat Herla for a while, and squashed Gehirn. Then was a frog and visited Isiel, hiding under her for a long nap. Put mini back on a decided to go minify Gehirn. Was successful in the endeavor. More squashing was had.
August 20th, 2012:
Awoke under the playground rock cuddled up to Big Bunny. The rain still coming down outside. Joined by another small doe, Teffy. Felt like getting out, tired of the cramped quarters, went for a walk in the rain, thought the air smelled very fresh, enjoyed the summer shower. Found Djinn in the birch, cuddled up to the pregnant doe. Approached by Henna, welcomed her to sit with them, wondered why she wasn’t wearing her candles but didn’t know If she should ask or not.
Scented a familiar smell in the air. Went to investigate. Found the mini fawn Alicia had grown into a lovely mini doe. She was asleep. With Vittani who had also grown standing next to her. Did not like this one bit. Stood warily by pacing until Alicia awoke and came to her. Nuzzled her and lead her back to Djinn and Henna away from the predator. Realized the young doe had already far outgrown her in size. Sigh. Always the smallest one.
Sat with the group of does upon a small hill in the birch when suddenly the rain stopped, the clouds parted and the sun shone down. Lept up, shook the rain out of her feathers and started to dance, everyone else soon joining. Henna seemed a bit reluctant? Attacked her with feather tickles and ran around playing with the other does, pretty happy about the dry weather. Everyone settled after while. Scented Gehirn, went to fine him drying out in a sun patch in the Old Forest. Joined him in sunning.
August 19th, 2012:
Awoke to a third day of rain, and time spent in cramped spaces trying to stay out of it along with Gehirn and her children. Worrying every day for Verve’s safe return. Watchful over Djinn, the pregnant doe spending lots of time among her family. Always welcomes her but couldn’t help but notice that the doe was not spending much time with her mate, Morikiah. Wondered after it.
While sitting under the rock slab at the playground, spoke to the other doe, asking after her. Djinn told her she expected twins and let Herla feel them kicking, very happy for her, looked back on her own pregnancy with rose colored glasses, funny how only the nice parts get remembered the most. Djinn admitted to Herla she had an argument with Morikiah, about 6. Djinn considered the stag a close friend and would not leave him when Mori came to insist and ended up in a heated argument with Mori about it. Herla asked her how she thought Gehirn would react if some stag that wasn’t family started rubbing on her? Likely not well right? Told her men were tricky but most of all they needed to feel you where loyal, sometimes they needed a little ego stroking and reassurance. A little would go a long way. Reminded Djinn she was mated now and things were different. She needed to start acting more like a mated and pregnant doe, priorities where different, it was just the way it was. Also told Djinn she was putting too much pressure on herself to keep doing all the things she had done previously, when it wasn’t reasonable to expect all that from herself. Felt Djinn was wearing herself thin. Explained how she had given up many of her medicine doe responsibilities when she’d been pregnant and the twins where still nursing. She had missed those things but her family had to some first. “To everything, there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven.”
August 17th, 2012:
Was extremely happy to find Leto, Ephire, Aurora and Verve sitting in a nice sleep pile by the river. Recognized Moon, and Kaya as well. Joined shortly by Gehirn. Watched Delilah play a game of hide nd seek with Kalma. Ephire announced that he was going on a trip, to take Aurora back to his mountain home as the heavy coated caribou doe was becoming more ill and uncomfortable in this summer’s heat. Turns out Verve was going to go with them too which made Herla worry a lot. Verve had made herself a nice cloak, she hoped it would be enough to keep the Savannah doe warm. Leto asked if he could go too. Herla was quick to tell him no. Maybe when he was 35. Maybe. When they all stood up, Herla realized this trip was to happen NOW. Broke into tears, gave them all tearful embraces then along with Gehirn escorted the trio to a portal. Sobbed the whole way. Gave them all one last tearful goodbye, then watched her friends and loved ones step through a portal and disappear. Sat down with Gehirn and Leto , sobbing into her mate’s fur.
Updated: October 15th, 2012
Took a shower at the Crying Idol then joined a sleeping Gehirn in a sun spot. Rested there a while until Gehirn awoke her, wanting to go back home apparently. Followed him into the birch, where they found a pretty beat up looking Isiel, the doe did not awake when they arrived. Sat down next to her and tried to tend to her wounds whilst Gehirn kept a watch out. Kept the doe warm until Ramsus arrived, moved over so the toothy faced stag could take her place, went to sit next to Gehirn where she dozed off again, awoke to find him standing by a tree a ways off, thought something was wrong, seems he was just trying to rub more bald patches on himself though, raised a brow at this. Urinating is fine too you know, don’t have to take off all your fur! Thought she scented Nightmare on the breeze at one point, a bit unsettled by this but never saw the monster, snuggled back into Gehirn’s warm fluff and slept a while.
Since Ramsus had come to watch over Isiel, suggested to Gehirn they go visit Djinn’s newborn twins, found them in the same flower Glade at the bottom of Red Hill being watched over by Brazen and Kalma, Morikiah dead asleep nearby. The little girls woke up and swarmed her and Gehirn, more than beguiled by their innocent little giggles. Saw Verve arrive and sit not too far off with Henna, went to drag her step daughter over to meet the children, who did so hesitantly and with much trepidation, couldn’t help but laugh at Verve’s discomfort when Prita head butted her looking for an udder, the tall doe running to hide behind the much smaller Herla. Thinks the young doe did good though, entertaining the children for a while before retreating to sit with Henna again, the two little girls coming back to sit between herself and Gehirn. Having slight baby pangs, with the two newborns cuddled into her feathers. Would allow visiting these two darlings and babysitting to keep that at bay for now.
When Mori awoke, the two children went to snuggle into their father. Those two little girls had that big stag wrapped around their little hooves. Growing fondness for Mori starting to return to her though remains reserved in his presence. Watched Reed and Darcy run past several times, sparring, Mori getting up and watching closely and with a hard stare. Didn’t blame him. Didn’t much appreciate such tom foolery too close to her nursery this close after birth as well. When a little doe that seemed vaguely familiar (Zori) came up to them in the Glade, led the doe off from Mori and his daughters, knowing how she’d felt at strangers coming by right after her children had been born. Mori seemed grateful. Sat a distance off from him next to Henna, encouraging Zori to join them there.
October 14th, 2012:
Joined Verve, Kaya, Big Bunny and Karhu near the crying Idol, soon joined by Gehirn and Johan. Followed Gehirn when he went to check on Djinn who was with Morikiah, Kalma and Sho. Seemed it was getting close to Djinn’s time. Moved with the group to the Blue Bowl. Djinn ordered Gehirn to rub all the trees. Watched amused, then set about her own task of burying wards by every tree, the main affect being that any derps/trolls that came about would have the most massive lag imaginable. After Gehirn rubbed off all his fur, he came to help her finish digging the holes. Went back to the Crying Idol to clean up and retrieve a sleeping Johan so he could come observe the birth too. Wanting to traumatize him as much as possible let him experience the miracle of birth. Settled at the rim of the bowl for now. Watching other deer gather, a bit uncomfortable with the company but keeping an encouraging smile on her face for Djinn’s sake.
Herla kept close watch on Djinn as her labor progressed, Sho and Brazen though meaning well, were making the laboring doe uncomfortable with them so close, helped encourage them away with the help of Gehirn sure to give lots of nuzzles and encouragement to the two young bucks, knew they were just worried about Djinn too. Kept her eye on all the predator types she would normally go out of her way to avoid as they sat around very closely as well, all the while just trying to be civil and go about her midwife duties, her focus on her laboring friend. Djinn wanted them there so be it. She was the one having babies. Swallowed her own anxiety and misgivings and focused on Djinn.
Watched Gehirn and her children from the corner of her eye, Leto clinging to Johan and Gehirn pacing a huge trench on the other side of the blue bowl. Went to check on her family a few times, her teenage sons seemed to be doing well. Gehirn looked green. Knew how much births upset him, thought he was doing a good job coping despite that. Proud of him. Didn’t see him going off to puke though. Glad Ephire and Aurora were with him.
Stayed by Djinn’s side. Fortunately the birth itself went smoothly and Djinn soon had two healthy baby girls. Watched the new family leave the blue bowl and head for a flower glade near Red Hill. Sat with Gehirn, Johan and Leto some distance away giving the family space, and watching the parade of well wishers. Went up on her own to inspect the children and give her love to Djinn again and her congratulations. Later Gehirn and her boys had a chance to meet the newborns too.
Went back to rest with her own family not far off, glad the day seemed to pass with little to no drama.
Updated: October 12th, 2012
Fourteenth day of unending Night finally ended when the sun rose and the chilly forest began to warm up again. Kept warm with Gehirn, enjoying some time with him in the now brightly lit forest. In the birch when both Leto and Johan showed up, proud how much her knobby kneed young sons where growing. Watched amused as Gehirn got them sparring, and the two youth butted heads and ricocheted off each other. They decided to turn their “attack” on their father instead which quickly devolved into tickle attacks (learned from their mother!) which they were better equipped to deliver since their antlers where still only nubs. Gehirn tried to hide behind her a few times, didn’t really work too well for him. The twins eventually collapsed into an exhausted pile together, all legs and elbows. Joined them along with Gehirn.
October 8th, 2012:
Found a very pregnant Djinn sitting near the Crying Idol, joined her there in the night air. Grew irritable with a big bull, Bear lurking too closely by, stood to stare at him, taunting and even charging a few times to make her displeasure known. He could just take his big self away from her pregnant friend. Right now! Eventually succeeded in chasing him away, returned. Wasn’t taking any risks around Djinn, returned to keeping her friend company.
Djinn then asked if Herla would like to be the God Mother of her soon to arrive babies, saying she understood if it was not something Herla could take on since she had two babies of her own to care for. Was extremely overwhelmed with emotion at the request, telling Djinn that even without the title she would always look out for Djinn’s children as her own. God Parents could still be God Parents even if they had children of their own, just as Djinn was still God Mother to Herla’s children even though the brown doe was soon to be a mother herself. Both does succumbed to joyful tears, the scene full of messy crying estrogen everywhere. Told Djinn that nothing was going to go wrong but having been in the situation herself, knew the peace of mind that came with having all eventualities planned out. Djinn also mentioned that Kody would be the God Father and asked if that would be a problem for Herla. Herla had to admit it concerned her, so told Djinn she better not be dying any time soon. Knows that Djinn considers some members of the pack as family, still very much in reservations about them, though at least things where "civil" after the talk Gehirn and Herla had with Umay just a few weeks back. Worries of Djinn's associations with them but hopes it will be as the brown doe says and that Djinn's children will be all the safer with two such powerful families on each side to look out for them.
Were soon joined by other deer, Alisa, Aurora, Ephire and Gehirn. Their group attracted some pelt spamming derps so Gehirn moved them to their home in the birch where the group remained for some time trying to ignore the derps that followed and enjoy the company of her loved ones about her.
"...they are beautiful, Djinn, you did a good job, you should be proud..."
October 7th, 2012:
The ninth day of what was beginning to seem like a perma-night braced the forest, the temperatures becoming as cold as the depths of winter if not more so. Keeping warm with the cloak Verve made her. Joined Gehirn in a trip to the Crying Idol, stood on the edge of the bank to drink but far too cold to touch the water otherwise, didn’t even want to think about taking a shower. Gehirn seemed like minded about it. Explored the forest with Gehirn, every place pretty crowded really. Visited the old Glade with him, lingered there for a while but it was no longer the place of her memories. Gehirn didn’t seem to want to stay there either. He led her to their spot in the birch, happy with being there, as long as she had him and her children, “home” did not matter. Growing quite attached to this place though and also not minding the convenience of their favorite rocks so close at hand. Snuggled up with her mate against the cold, spoke to him of the incident the day before, telling him how proud she was of Verve for having a good head on her shoulders and helping to remove everyone from the distasteful situation. Praised Ephire’s efforts. Expressed her worry that Johan was too hot headed and impulsive, hoped he would grow up without anything too horrible happening to him first. Where had he gotten that temperament? Gehirn said he was a lot more hot headed and had a temper when he was younger, fighting every stag that crossed his path and that he’d been a skirt chaser. Herla remembered how impulsive and naïve she had once been as well. Got teased about it by Gehirn who also said she’d chased guys too. Said she couldn’t help all the bar room brawls that exploded in her path ever time she used to walk through the forest. Not like she did that on purpose. She was only being nice! Yeah right. Gehirn said he’d been immune to her though. Had to raise a brow to that, yeah sure, that’s why they had two children together now!
Got annoyed along with Gehirn when a large bird deer (Akhenaton), sat in the birch grass not far off from them, rearing a few times and creeping closer. Noticed Jokerman and Phaios nearby as well. Ah well.
Made forlorn eyes at the rocks so nearby but it seems the area had too many visitors for privacy. Made due with snuggling into Gehirn and keeping warm for the night. Slept well.
October 6th, 2012:
Came down from the mushroom along with Ephire and Verve going to find Johan who she scented nearby. Found him sitting with a blue stag she’d only met briefly once before, Nathaniel. He’ been trying to look after a very injured Isiel at the time when she’d gone to offer medical assistance. Had no reason to mistrust him, greeted him politely. Stood back as Verve and Ephire did the same. Saw an injured Ramsus walking around went to try and encourage him to sit down. Chastised Johan for trying to play with the injured stag.
Noticed a VERY LARGE SQUIREL, CHASED AFTER IT, YAY SQUIRRIEL! But suddenly there was Sianna rearing and charging at her outta no were, stunned for a moment, before she found her legs and dodged the vicious doe, Verve there just as quickly, the tall doe standing over her. And Johan darting in, panicked at the sight of her young son trying to get into a fight, he barely had antler nubs and they were still in velvet. Ramsus was suddenly there too, sick and injured. Ordered her son back with her, and asked Ramsus to come with them. Along with Verve’s herding was able to get the others away from the situation. Appalled when she realized Darcy was with Sianna and had witnessed the entire thing, taunting rubbing and laughing as their group departed. Would not hesitate to call forth death itself if he ever, ever made one step toward her children, absolutely convinced now that he was not only mad, but dangerous as well and an active threat to those she loved. Watched as Ephire gradually brought up the rear, encouraging Ramsus and Isiel away. Gathered on Red Hill, feeling somewhat comforted by the old familiar territory. Greeted Sho when he arrived as well as Brazen. Checked on everyone, not even realizing how much she was shaking. Sat down with Johan and Verve while Ramsus and Ephire kept a look out. Tended a shallow cut on her own foreleg when she realized it was there, having finally noticed it. Nervously watched over her friends and family.
Earlier:
Spending the days after the rut, enjoying the Nightfall that continued over the forest, though starting to feel the chill more and more. Met a dejected looking Verve at the tall doe’s tree working on a tiny necklace. Seems she had not had a good time at all during the rut, plagued by inconsiderate stags. Felt a bit bad about this, thinks she could have made it better for her if she had been around more to chaperone her stepdaughter, but learning more about her stepdaughter, likely that wouldn’t have helped much either. Apparently Verve had some guilt about loosing her temper at some point and doing something she regretted. Didn’t know the details but told Verve everybody makes does rash things and makes mistakes sometimes, it’s what we do about those mistakes that defines us. Seemed to make her feel better. Didn’t know quite what to do when Trees arrived along with Domino, to greet her and Verve. Knew Verve was having feelings of abandonment and neglect toward Trees, but didn’t want to do anything to undermine any possibility of Verve reconciling with her real mother, bowed and greeted the other doe. But Verve didn’t seem ready, leaving very shortly there after. Made apologies to Trees and Domino then followed after the tall doe to check on her, a little self conscious whether her company was wanted or not, knowing she was not the does’ real mother, though in her heart she very much felt as if she was. Seemed Verve did want her there, talked to her a little more, telling her she was sure Trees loved her very much in her own way. Still upset for the doe, Trees now pregnant and never bothering to tell Verve, the young doe felt replaced and discarded.
The previous day was near her home when she greeted a nameless. Tried to console it when it seemed to get upset. It just got angry. Tried to nuzzle it into submission. (Turns out it was Vasla, oops! )
Joined by her son, Johan. And very shortly after that approached by Isiel, who looked extremely worried and asked Herla to come with her. Quickly collected her medical supplies and followed the blue doe along with Johan to the playground rock where a big heap of fur that turned out to be Ramsus was laying. The ram stag had some badly infected wounds and a raging fever. Gave him crushed willow bark and poppy seed oil for the fever and the pain, and instructed Isiel on how to apply poultices to his wounds, he was going to need a lot of bandage changes and care and she was sure he’d be more comfortable with Isiel doing it. Learned that he’d been injured by Darcy and Sianna, protecting Isiel from them. Thought she might be over being shocked over what Darcy did but guessed she was wrong. After treating Ramsus and bidding her farewells, gathered up a sleepy head Johan and headed home for the night to rest.
Today the forest was still enveloped in dark night, feeling more chilly, the forest becoming intolerably cold with 8 days of night now. Donned the fur cloak Verve had made for her. Sat with the doe and Lem for a long while in the birch then went to find Ephire along with Verve. They decided to have a tea party on top of a mushroom with candles, blankets and pillows.
October 1st, 2012:
The forest was beautiful, bathed in moonlight. Sat not far off from the Crying Idol, welcomed Araxie and Alisa when the two young does joined her. Watched Gehirn arrive and bath in the idol’s tears, joined him there then sat on the bank with him, his fur piled on top of her keeping her warm against the October chill that had started to descend across the forest. All Hallow’s Eve was not far off, she’d loved this time of year, remembering, creeping with Gehirn at her side through fog enshrouded woods to find The Giant Zombie deer slumbering amidst skull adorned revelers.
Moved off with her mate, exploring the forest a bit, getting feisty in a flower patch, nibbling, teasing and tickling and getting the same treatment in return. The ruins was packed with deer, that wouldn’t do. Raced off to their spot in the birch instead to pay a visit to the rocks. Scouted the area, assuring privacy, marked it up, tried to demonstrate her skills, kept over shooting the rocks in the dark though, went sailing off into the birch grasses a few times, not really injured except her pride, finally managed it, Gehirn’s turn to be beat up by the rock, but he managed it fine, as usual Herla was more than satisfied with his performance. Cuddled in the tall birch grass, sure to kiss all his “war wounds.”
Fell asleep there in the moonlight for a long while. Awoken by Verve cuddling into them, seeming upset. Didn’t press the young doe, just cradled her head when she fell asleep. Drifted off to sleep again, awoken by the sound of something very large moving through the birch grasses, heard Ramsus’ voice before she could fully see him. He seemed to be distraught. Seemed to be a lot of distraught people coming to her lately. He said Isiel had a parasite infecting her brain making her act weird, wanted Herla to come quick to check her out NOW. Having just spoken to Isiel the night before and having a pretty good idea what he considered “weird” told him that just because a doe was mad at him didn’t mean she had a parasitic infection in her brain. Gehirn had to chime in despite her glare at him to keep him quiet, “All women have a parasite eating their brain. It involves headaches when it’s in their favour.” Herla told Ramsus, that Isiel was a woman and wanted to be treated like one. More blank stares from Ramsus. Gosh he was dense. Both Herla and Gehirn started offering him advice about romance, all pretty good advice really! Told Ramsus he better tell Isiel she was right and he was sorry even if he didn’t know what he was sorry for. It would just go better for him that way. Seemed the toothy faced ram stag couldn’t believe a doe actually liked him though despite the fact that said doe hung out with him ALL the time and had even lost some friendships to be able to do so. Those were not the actions of a doe that didn’t care for him. A lot. The ram stag stumbled off even more confused, hoped the big dunder head would figure it out soon.
September 30th, 2012:
Hasn’t been too terribly active in the rut, mostly sticking to family and watching things from a distance, occasionally going out to see what sort of herds there are and if any of them interest her. Enjoys the rut time, one of the times of the year where she can walk around by herself and approach new groups and for the most part not worry about being attacked, eaten, hunted. Strange how that was.
The previous evening spent some time in a pleasant herd that seemed to have be watched over by Henna which included Verve, Ephire, Idelle, Phaois, Jokerman and Brazen. Found it a perfectly lovely herd though Verve apparently still had an issue with Brazen. Greeted a few does that passed by and reined them in, including Shadow. Spied Tieff walking past and made a point bringing him back with her, he was quite pretty! He needed to join them!
Spent most of this day with Gehirn and Johan. Visited with Lucamo, very happy to see the buck out and about again. Starting to have some matchmaker thoughts about him, not going to lie. Greeted Verve when she came around. Chased off Cedrelÿa when the fish tailed doe came sniffing around Gehirn, didn’t find her respectful enough. Thought she’d done a good job encouraging her to leave…before the other doe started rubbing on some nearby trees. Let Gehirn do the telling off this time, then moved off with her family to their home in the birch. Welcomed Ravenflight when she came to visit. Then Isiel came to join them.
Had a conversation with Isiel, the blue doe seeming upset about something to do with Ramsus. Listened patiently.
September 25th, 2012:
Sat with Verve a long while in the morning, still rattled but trying to regain a sense of normalcy by spending time with her step daughter who seemed to be working on a tree, not sure what she was planning to do with it, intrigued none the less.
Later joined Ephire in his home in the birch, along with Verve. Joined by Lem, Isiel coming to sit next to her as well, Ramsus sitting a ways off by a tree watching the group. Gehirn joined them. Told him and Ephire of Haakon’s attack on herself and Johan and the events that transpired. He seemed resolved that Haakon was fair game now, the agreement with Umay broken, and that justice would be delivered.
Much later approached by Isiel who asked to speak to her. Of Darcy of all things. More than a bit surprised about this, the topic had never come up before, Herla never spoke of the monarch stag. Not too anyone. It was something from her past that she was only too content to keep there. Seemed Darcy had made a point to tell Isiel disparaging things about her though, telling Isiel that Herla had “abandoned” him and according to Isiel had some foul names to call her. Could not understand why after a year of ignoring her existence this would suddenly be coming up. Isiel asked Herla what “really” happened. Gave her, her version of events as best she could. She’d been young, thought she’d loved him, but he’d rejected her, abandoning her again and again and refusing to let her help him. He’d chosen to leave her to die while he went to comfort the monster that had tried to kill her. Herla had ultimately saved herself instead. And moved on with her life. She was happily mated now, with to a stag that loved and cherished her, whom she loved and cherished in return. And for that she was now hated. Isiel expressed that she was worried about Darcy and wanted to help him. Cautioned her that some did not want to be helped but they’d only be all too willing to pull others down with them whilst they drowned. Told Isiel, Darcy had been drowning as long as she’d known him. She had just decided to not drown with him any longer. Ultimately told Isiel these things as she wanted to protect the other doe, even though this was not a subject she wanted to discuss. Overall, unsettled by the talk, wanting only to put it behind her. It didn’t have any place in her life any longer.
September 24th, 2012:
Slept in her home, awoke to Haakon sniffing her. The stag left hurriedly when she roused. Still deeply frightened. Relieved when Isiel and Ramsus arrived almost immediately. Clung to the other doe, while Ramsus went off to follow Haakon. Not long later Haakon returned with Ramsus on his tail, Haakon, jumping around herself and Isiel in a threatening manner. Very shortly Jokerman and Henna as well as Johan arrived. Panicked that her son would be injured, got knocked around a little bit, managed to dodge Haakon for the most part. Haakon was chased off by Ramsus, Jokerman and Henna. Grateful to all of them.
Updated: December 1st, 2012
Curled up sleeping next to Verve and Lohtu, awoke to find her pelt had been changed. Set off to retrieve hers back, spied Ramsus in the pond attacking/getting attacked by Neath. Ran to the pond’s edge, not going in the waters, but yelling at the foolish stag to come out, watching him get bit by the serpent. He finally retreated. Followed him warily as he stumbled through the forest then to the opposite shore, unsure of his mental state, watching him closely before finally deciding to speak up and try to convince him to come clean his wounds in the idol’s tears and to let her treat them. To her relief he was agreeable to this. Verve arrived, asked the doe to retrieve some of her medical supplies for her so she could treat Ramsus’ wounds. Verve obliged bringing supplies back quickly. Taken aback though when Verve asked if Ramsus had hurt Neath, told her she didn’t know and she wasn’t concerned with things that tried to eat her and her friends. Ramsus snapped at the doe ‘s priorities too, Verve becoming extremely defensive telling Herla that Ramsus was a predator too and that Ramsus had no right to judge. Got very angry with Verve, snapped at her, telling her that Ramsus had never tried to eat any of them unlike Neath who was a beast, an animal whom Verve was trying to make into a pet, a very dangerous pet and perhaps she would not keep it secret from her father any longer. Verve told her Neath was as intelligent as any of them and that she wasn’t a child and she would make her own decisions before storming off. Shocked and dismayed by Verve’s defiance, letting the doe go without another word, would never have let any of her sons get away with speaking to her that way, not even Ciel and he was an adult. Suddenly feeling inadequate though, she wasn’t the does’ real mother after all and no matter how much she cared for the doe or wanted to protect her, she never would be her real mother. Insecurities brought up by the argument with Gehirn resurged. Unsure of herself. Hurt.
Didn’t have time to deal with it. Returned her attention to Ramsus, apologized for Verve’s misbehavior. Ramsus told her she was just angry and didn’t mean it. Wanted to believe him. Treated his wounds, asked him why he kept returning to the pond, Ram told her was being plagued with nightmares that Isiel was there, drowning and he needed to save her. It made the hair on the back of her neck stand up to hear him say that, knew that not all dreams where just dreams but told him it was likely his subconscious plaguing him since Isiel was afraid of water it wasn’t too much a leap. Offered to help him keep watch over the pond though if that’s what he needed to do but getting into fights with crocodiles wasn’t going to do anybody any good. Treated his wounds, packing them with poultices, worried that the wounds would get infected, Neath’s bites where especially bad in her experience. Gave him a hefty dose of poppy seed oil for the pain and to make him sleep. Promised to keep watch while he slept.
Ephire joined her, whilst the ram slept, spoke to him about Ramsus’ situation, Isiel being missing seemed to bring something to the forefront for the raven stag. He’d lost many no doubt with his long life. Said she didn’t know what she’d do if Gehirn disappeared, asked Ephire how he coped with so much loss, he told her one never really does. Agreed that it was still worth having loved ones in one’s life. Told Ephire they were grateful to have him.
Ephire had to leave, Gehirn arrived. He seemed reticent to join her as she looked over her patient, though he did help discourage Fletcher and Alina from stepping on the drugged and mostly unconscious Ramsus. The location got altogether too crowded, roused Ram, got him to get up and move and led him through the birch, he stopped at the trees that Isiel favored, thought he might want to rest here but apparently he did not, led him on making it to her home with him. Again Gehirn seemed reticent, thought he was going to join her but when she looked up he was gone. Grew more worried about this, didn’t understand what was going on, sat a small distance from the mostly comatose Ramsus, she’d drugged him, her responsibility to watch out for him now but scanned the horizon for Gehirn, who finally returned again. He sat down in their home, went to join him, unsure if he wanted her near.
He spoke to her then, Herla becoming increasingly distressed to learn how very upset Gehirn was, all of it seeming to center around Ramsus, Johan seemed to be spending all his time with the Ram instead of him, every morning he’d find Herla tending to Ram’s wounds, and now she’d brought him here, to their home. He knew Herla didn’t mean anything by it and told her he felt bad even bringing it up, especially given the current circumstances. Suddenly realized now what all the tension was about, many things falling into place now for her. Told him she’s wished he’d told her how he felt sooner. Reminded him she was a dangerously jealous doe as well, there had been more than a few times she’d literally wanted to kill another female for doing nothing more than coming too close him. So she understood and she was sorry. She didn’t think he was being petty, he was being a normal stag. She would be more conscious of his concerns now. Told him she was his and he was hers. They were stronger together then when they were apart.
"...I am yours. And you are mine...."
Updated: November 29th, 2012
Spent most of the day in her home with Gehirn. Surprised when Ephire arrived…with Ramsus in tow. Invited him closer but he wanted his distance. Let him be, snuggled between Ephire and Gehirn. Warm and for the moment content. Slept a lot.
Later went to fetch Johan, entered the Old Forest and the tension could be cut with a knife, finding Ramsus in some sort of stare off with Reed, looked to be over the logs as usual. Johan standing at Ramsus side. Absolutely no patience for it. Not pleased. Placed herself squarely between the two males. Reed seemed to back a few steps, and Ramsus halted also. Satisfied it had been diffused, gathered her son to take back to their home in the birch, Johan balking though, not wanting to leave Ramsus, told Ramsus he needed to come too so she could take her son home. He complied. Once in the birch spoke to Ramsus, sternly told him he wasn’t EVER to put her son in danger. He told her it was perhaps better if Johan stayed away from him, because he couldn’t guarantee he wouldn’t do something irrational. Told him she would tell Johan. The ram left in the direction of the pond. Stayed in her home with Johan.
Updated: November 28th, 2012
Spent some time with Verve at her crafting tree, left with her when she seemed to want to expend some energy. Ended up at the pond, found Ramsus sitting with Idelle and Johan on the shore, the stag looking as glum as ever. His expression enough to tell her that Isiel was still missing. Seven days now. Scolded Verve when she started harassing the ram, telling her it was not a good time to bother him, Verve seemed nonplussed, tried to explain the situation to her. Watched Ram and Johan walk into the pond again, went to ask Ramsus if Johan was bothering him, then realized the stag intended to go into waters again saying he couldn’t take the word of the serpent alone, and had to check for himself. Worried that Neath might still be about and that Ram was needlessly putting himself in danger but realized he was doing what he needed to do and she couldn’t stop him, didn’t like all the children there, Idelle and Verve were running around and Johan had edged closer to her, but Ram was going in so she kept her eyes peeled for the crocodile so she could shout a warning if it came back. It was anything but an ideal situation. Gehirn arrived and herded Johan and Idelle out of the pond, saw him go to yell at Verve who was sitting on the opposite bank. Left it to him to manage the children at that point, kept her eyes out for the serpent as she’d promised Ramsus, who was diving beneath its surface searching. The ram came out and Gehirn returned…to yell at her for “taking the children to a corpse party”, shouted back at him that she had done her best with a less than ideal situation but she had only been one person, her friend missing, a grief stricken stag doing foolish things and children who were not listening.
Exasperated, let him leave when he angrily stormed off. Spoke to Ramsus briefly, asked him to send Johan away in the future if he thought he was going to find something bad. Told him she was sure Isiel would be turning up soon though, and everything would be fine. Let him go on his way. Strode up the incline of the bank into the forest, found Gehirn with Johan, Verve and Idelle, sat down next to Johan. Stayed there in tense angry silence for a while, thought to say something but because the children were present cut her words off and instead left on her own to go “gather herbs.” Found a tree to sit and stew in the birch. Hurt and angry.
....
After bawling for some time alone, curled up to the tree in the birch, heard falls moving through the birch grasses and looked up to see the familiar form of Ephire coming over the rise toward her. Wiped her tears and greeted her friend, he asked her what was wrong. Wasn’t long before she was curled up next to him blubbering into his fur about how Isiel was missing, Ramsus was doing foolish things in his worry…and Gehirn had snapped at her. The heart of the matter was she’d been made to feel an unfit mother, the busy medicine doe’s worst insecurity was that she was not the best mother she could be because of her many obligations and that she was never enough to do it all. Ephire offered very good advice, telling her never go to bed mad at someone you loved. Told her she should speak to Gehirn. Snuffled a while longer in his hair (poor long suffering Ephire!) before he had to go.
Noticed at that time that she could see Gehirn sitting at the next hill. Wiped her tears and made an effort to arrange her feathers, went to approach him, repeated what Ephire had said to her about not letting the sun set still angry at a loved one. He urged her closer and told her he wasn’t mad, he’d been scared. Asked him if he thought her to be an unfit mother? He said he didn’t and apologized for making her feel that way. Forgave him of course and gave cuddles, apologized as well, perhaps she could have done it better but she was grateful none the less that he’d come to help her. Noticed him shifting uncomfortably on his bad leg, the one that had the scar from the gunshot wound, asked him if it was bothering him? Seemed the cold weather did make it worse, promised to accost him with plenty of bitter tasting medicines. Teased him a bit how bad he was about taking her medicines before curling up for up with the evening with him.
Updated: November 27th, 2012
When it was daylight again, told Gehirn that Isiel had been missing for several days and she had promised Ramsus she’d help him look for Isiel in the pond. Went with him there and joined a very worried looking Ramsus and headed into the waters, Gehirn staying ashore as he was quite the horrible swimmer. Johan arrived, unaware of the real reason they were there, innocently asking to join them, gently told him to stay with his father on shore, not telling him the real reason for their exploration of the pond. Proceeded to deeper waters, intending to dive the depths and do a thorough search. Hadn’t made it very far when they spotted something glinting below the water’s surface and were face to face with an extremely large crocodilian. Neath. Backed hastily from the deeper water along with Ramsus, Gehirn charging forward as deep as he could go to make his threat to the beast known as well. Shouted Johan back, when the curious youth tried to get close again to see what the fuss was about. Turns out the scaly beast could speak and it asked why they had disturbed it. Since they wouldn’t be able to search the depths now with the crocodile there, Herla decided to try talking to it instead, asking it if it had seen a blue doe. It answered that it hadn’t but it would keep an eye out for her bones and eat them if he found them. Pretty taken aback and disturbed by this response, Ramsus making his revulsion very known, shouting at the croc and threatening it with bodily harm if it touched Isiel dead or alive. Tried to talk the ram stag down along with Gehirn, urging him to let it go, Isiel was not there and that was a good thing. They didn’t WANT to find her there. Eventually the ram withdrew, left the beast to his waters and left as well. Let Ramsus go his own way, feeling at a loss to help him, hoping Isiel would be found soon, or return from whatever journey she had taken. Knew how distraught she’d be if Gehirn disappeared similarly.
Withdrew up the shore into the woods with Gehirn, finding a sunspot to lay in, cold from the dunking in the chilly pond waters, burrowed into her mate’s fur to warm up. Watched Johan in the distance with a young doe following him around (Alina). Didn’t think too much about this until he approached his parents, seeming unnerved at the does close proximity, and asked them why she would do that. Told him she liked him maybe, Johan couldn’t understand this at all. Barely avoided a birds and the bees discussion with him, relieved, he was too young for that yet! Fully prepared to let Gehirn take over that conversation if it ever arose again.
Noticed the young doe had wandered off and that two wolf like creatures had started to circle her, Gehirn going to intercede, watched the two wolves quickly disperse at his approach as he fetched the doe and brought her back over, greeted her but hoped her presence wouldn’t bring more wolves around. A while later, a large piebald stag (Daneth) she’d seen only a few times in the past approached with a mini fawn in tow and fetched Alina back with him to a distant flower patch. Remained resting between her son and mate.
Updated: November 25th, 2012
The previous day managed some time with Gehirn on the river’s bank, enjoying the company of her mate, seeing altogether too little of him and her family of late, how did life get so busy? Djinn arrived and Herla greeted her warmly, not quite noticing at first, Gehirn’s growing tension. Greeted Johan when he arrived, not realizing that Gehirn had departed, her attention on Leto, Johan and Djinn, looking up to see Gehrin’s departing figure disappear into the trees. Unsure why that had happened, though had some theories. Unfortunately no time to deal with it. Kissed her teenage children and said a hasty good bye herself and went off to work. Medicine doe duties you know.
Found Gehirn late that evening resting on Red Hill with their son, Ciel. Curled up between them and fell asleep quickly, promised herself she’d talk to her mate tomorrow, after she’d slept, too warm and tired next to him to muster words that evening.
Awoke this morning, a day of relative freedom from duties, spent a good amount of time lounging alone with Gehirn, who readily provided her a warm shoulder to cuddle up too. After a while though, decided to query over the previous day’s events, something had been bothering him, what was it? Learned it was bad feelings still over what had transpired of late with the brown doe. Herla understanding Gehirn’s position but feeling torn none the less, she was very close to Djinn. Gehirn told her he didn’t expect her to forgo her promises to Djinn but that he reserved the right to depart from her company if he so choose. Encouraged him to talk things over with Djinn, he said that he’d rather not at this point but for Herla’s sake, maybe…someday he would. Greatly saddened over the entire issue but expressed Gehirn could always tell her his concerns. That’s what she was there for.
Later got into some derping with Ramsus and Gehirn, spell spammed each other until they all had the long mask. Got some ram horn antlers and put doe stubbs on Gehirn and Ramsus. Hah! Now they were her does! Herded them. Found another deer with real deer antlers, put doe stubbs on him too, made him part of her doe herd. Perfect. Got hit with a pelt spell by Gehirn. Oh that made her angry! Sneezed off the mini spell, suddenly she was extremely forbidding looking, the two “does” fled. Chased them everywhere, flushing them out of hiding from the ruins, traumatizing Jack in the process. “These are not the droids you’re looking for,” she reassured him. Eventually Ramsus got angsty over a sleeping nameless, wasn’t sure why, departed ways after a while.
Sat overlooking the pond with Gehirn, joined by Ravenflight, snuggled with them a long while, joined by Uuo, derping ensued, some playing as fawns together, then was alone with Gehirn again. Hid in a tree from him disappearing completely inside one easily. Gehirn tried the same, acted completely unable to see his huge antlers stick out from behind the tree, feigning surprise when he revealed himself again. Best if he believed he was a good ninja. Was joined by Big Bunny, started playing with the giant rabbit, Gehirn got tense and finally ran off when Big Bunny got too snuggly with him. Chased after the stag, got concerned when Gehirn said he was hungry and couldn’t be near Big Bunny, soon learned it was actually not the reason at all. Promised all her attention to him for the time being, which seemed to satisfy him and he was happy again. Men! Had to laugh though. And love him.
Later in the evening found Ramsus again, his face never much to look at but it appeared especially forlorn. Asked him if everything was alright, then learned that Isiel had been missing. For 3 days now. The ram stag looked beyond sick with worry. The doe knew only too well the dangers this forest held for female on her own, but tried to be reassuring. Knew the stag had likely already overturned every rock in the forest but offered to help him search some more. They searched at some trees the blue doe favored in the birch and then explored some crevices in the rocks at the playground that where too small for Ramsus to go in. Found no sight of Isiel. Then suggested they check the pond. That hit Ramsus hard. Regretted suggesting it. Postponed checking the waters until tomorrow, as dusk was quick descending, best to wait until day light. Tried to say optimistic things to him.
Updated: November 23rd, 2012
Spent a short amount of time sleeping next to Verve and Aurora in the birch but all too soon had to go. Later roamed the forest alone before coming across a large group of deer, that included Imp, Dragari, her three fawns, along with Halla, and Fletcher and a few others. At first thought a fight was happening but soon realized they were in fact playing. Approached once again by a skull faced mini deer, greeted him back, was told he was Travenosa, a son of Imp and Dragari, kept trying to keep her distance from the group, they kept coming forward and wanting her to join in the playing. Found herself not in the mood. Tried to be polite. Greeted Johan when he arrived, let him run off to play with the other deer, got wary when two stags, Leonardo and Chalice got too close and went to intercede, glaring the two males away from her son. Seemed they were mostly harmless but was she still unhappy with their proximity. Withdrew again, Johan kept coming over trying to get her to play and at one point brought a large bower of flowers and dumped them on her. Smiled at him but would not be convinced to play. Finally retreated to a tree by herself and climbed under some ferns, feeling bad to be such a grumpy downer. Realized that Ramsus who had been asleep all this time, had awoken with the chaotic group around him and had fled as well. Pulled the ferns over her head and sulked, unsure why her mood was so foul. Watched the group disperse and move off, didn’t follow.
Updated: November 22nd, 2012
Met Isiel at the Twin Gods, after they both got dressed went with her to sun on the big playground rock and show off their rock climbing skills. Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived, introducing her to Isiel, not sure if they’d met before?
Then the forest had another seizure and froze forever (and player was kidnapped by ninja’s as usual.)
Later went to find her son near the Crying Idol in a stand off with a skullie stag that had apparently pushed him off from the tree he’d been resting on. Johan had teamed up with Tieff it seems to pick on the bully. Watched for a while, mostly annoyed. Bowed to Alina when she greeted her. Bowed to another mini (grey skullie?) but didn’t know who they were. Opps hate that. Went to get a drink of water. Tieff joining her shortly later, greeted the white deer then climbed back ashore. Ramsus arrived and tried to get into a spat with Tieff, went and stood between and discouraged it. Frowning at both stags. Tieff left.
Started playing with Isiel and Johan, having a spell war. Was turned into a mini Verve then at another point they all sported Kabuki masks including 2 fawns. Joined Johan in trying to sit atop the Crying Idol, her son was better at it then her it seemed. Kept falling off. Stupid deer still guarding the tree taunted at them for trying to sit on the Idol, ran up to him, screeched and hit him with a spell. Made Ramsus laugh.
The group went to settle near another tree, Herla curled up with her son. Sat next to Johan, Isiel and Ramsus. Tried to invite Alina closer when the small doe seemed reluctant. Joined by a wary looking fawn (Ruin), tried to reassure the fawn when she approached the group. That little toothy buck (Fletcher) that looks just like Ramsus arrived. Dang that kid looks like he could be his son. Gave Ramsus questioning looks.
A derp appeared. A derp that looked like Gehirn. Highly unsettled by this. And he wouldn’t go! Sat down in front of them. Ugh. Hit him with a mask spell. Kabuki mask. Seriously forest? Grabbed another mask spell, made him truly derpy with the forest spirit mask. That was better.
Tried to escape the derp invasion, they all ran in separate directions and rejoined at the playground rocks, hid inside the rock with Isiel until Ramsus had vanquished the derpy Gehirn clone. Phew. Climbed back on top the rock where a little mini herd had gathered, and curled up with her son to sleep.
Updated: November 19th, 2012
Went to sleep in her favored sunspot near the Crying Idol, still quite cold despite the sunshine. Noticed Demon sitting nearby, stood and greeted him, then with a bit of uncertainty agreed to let him sit closer when he offered to help keep her warm. Didn’t burrow under him as she would with someone she knew better but pushed down her reservations enough to at least let him near. Fell asleep, awoke to see a stag she didn’t know (Kozan) sitting on the other side of Demon. He seemed calm and respectful and Demon wasn’t perturbed so allowed herself to doze off again.
Awoke to Ramsus standing there? And a derp invasion? Her pelt had been changed, Ramsus going to get her a new one. Then chaos broke out as Demon’s friend was apparently turned into a squirrel and Ramsus decided to try and eat it, Demon understandably upset about this. They got into a scuffle, Kozan, Demon and Ramsus running toward the birch. Noticed Gehirn in the shower peaking out with a questioning look. Didn’t have a lot of answers for him, she was a bit mystified herself. Guess Ramsus had been hungry. Followed Gehirn after Kozan and Demon, checked up on the two. Seemed Gehirn knew Kozan, but the other stag seemed very timid. Returned to the sun spot, with Gehirn. Burrowed into the void of his neck fluff. Nice and warm, fell asleep. Woke up with Gehirn sleeping on one side of her and Ephire on the other, even better! Like her own personal warm stag cave. Finally got warmed up.
Updated: November 18th, 2012
Early in the day found Verve at her crafting tree curled up to a very fluffy looking Karhu. Jealous of the caribou does’ warm pelt. Sat with them a while, feeling somehow especially protective of Verve who was still in mini form. Too adorable!
Scented Johan nearby and went to check on her son. Was soon joined by Leto and Verve too. Words cannot express how happy it made her to have all her kids here in one place, romped with them before they all cuddled together in one big snuggle pile. Stood over them (yeah right more like draped over the top of them), she’d keep them safe forever that way.
Then the forest froze for eternity again. Spent some time with Gehirn later, the forest repeatedly freezing and unfreezing. Decided to just stay near the Twin Gods where it was easier to put her clothes back on every time a freeze and thaw would happen.
Goofed off with Isiel and Ramsus. Watch the Ram stag nearly plow into a Sonne when she arrived. Smooth move you clumsy oaf. Greeted the other doe before she departed. Started to get cold again, snuggled up with Isiel at the base of the hill. Awoke cold again, Isiel sitting with Ramsus now. Too reserved to move closer. Followed Ramsus and Isiel to inspect the same predator from the day before (Former) harassing the same deer from the day before (Leonardo and his herd of minis). Figured they’d all be dead by now, but apparently not.
Left Ramsus and Isiel to get a drink from the Crying Idol. No shower today, would freeze into a popsicle. Greeted Henna and Jokerman who where resting near the shore but they stayed asleep. Sat by them awhile dreaming of being warm again, feathers poofed out in an attempt to hold in some heat. Perhaps if she concentrated hard enough her fur would magically grow thicker as well. Sadly this didn’t seem to work.
Scented Idelle and went to greet the piebald doe along with Ramsus. Then almost immediately fell asleep for a long while (player afk) awoke wearing an Isiel outfit in an Isiel herd comprised of Ramsus, Phaios, Isiel herself…and Idelle who was still white. Was warm for a while piled in the Isiel herd. Johan arrived but then quickly fled when they tried to isiel-fy him as well.
Left the group when Geography arrived and was causing tensions in the group, Idelle wanted to go see the red stag, Ramsus didn’t want her too, Isiel and Phaios getting into it as well. Didn’t trust Geography herself so left and looked for her son instead. Found him sulking in the pond. Followed him to a flower patch and tried to sit next to him. He brushed her off and went to sit a ways off from her. Little brat. Let him have his sulky moment. Surprised with Idelle plopped down beside her, the young doe seeming slightly upset. Had a vague idea what it was probably about. Comforted her a while until she had to depart too.
Fell asleep alone. COLD.
Updated: November 17th, 2012
The previous evening scented Verve nearby but couldn’t immediately find her. Perplexed when the scent seemed to be coming from …inside a tree? Tried to peer inside, when a very familiar looking face peeked back out at her. Verve it seemed, minified, with peacock feathers, a little Herla carbon copy. Found it very hilarious. Realized that Verve and Ramsus had been having a spell war it seemed, so helped Verve with the job of Herla-fying Ramsus as well. He still was ugly unfortunately. Sat on top of him when he fell asleep with Verve her twin. Pretty amused.
Verve had to go, Isiel soon arrived, was lazy the rest of the evening sleeping next to Ramsus and Isiel for a long while, awoke alone…with Big Bunny nibbling her feathers. Curled up with the giant rabbit and slept there to keep warm.
Gehirn found her the next day still sleeping next to Big Bunny, crawled into the Giant Irish’s fur. Joined by Aurora a little while later, used the two for heaters of course. Unsure when it happened but at some point Big Bunny was replaced with Big Ramsus Bunny, had to chase him of course.
Decided to brave the cold water at the Crying Idol and took a shower. Had been avoiding that. Made it quick and dashed back to shore to curl up under Gehirn and Aurora again, to try and get warm. Saw Ramsus fishing in the river, worried maybe he was drowning? Didn’t want to leave the warmth to check though. Ah but he was alive saw him climb back on shore.
After a while noticed Buttons and Caden standing off a ways looking hesitant. Buttons said she wanted to talk to her. Oh no, worried they would try to get her to help the robot again. That rude, metal man that smelled like smoke and things that burned her nose. Ramsus spoke up first telling them they didn’t need to put Herla in danger again, Gehirn confused because he hadn’t heard anything about it. Both Buttons and Caden said they were there to apologize, hadn’t meant to put Herla in danger. Accepted their apology in the end, realized they’d just been trying to help someone, but after having two similar incidences in such quick succession, likely to me more cautious when asked to render aid to unknown entities in the future.
Watched Ravly approach a familiar doe (Hopeful), didn’t think much of it, until she saw Ramsus getting angry about it. Gehirn going to stand between them and encourage Ravly to leave, they’d been there first after all. The dragon stag left along with the doe. Tried to rest again, but the chaos Leonardo fighting some predator thing made it difficult, watched his herd of mini’s stare and get too close. Ramsus swooped in and took away the does, but the fight went on and on. Had enough wanted to move, took Gehirn and Aurora with her.
Got into a spell war later with Gehirn and Ramsus. Then the forest froze, Gehirn stuck in doe nubs eating pinecones endlessly. For hours. Boy that’s going to hurt when they come out. Prepared some medicines for the eventual fall out. Creepy frozen forest.
"....dang that's going to hurt..."
Updated: November 9th, 2012
Found Baby Lohtu sleeping alone in the flower patch at the base of Red Hill. Curled up next to the fawn to keep him warm and fell asleep herself. Awoke and noticed a large toothy faced male (Khard) sitting not too far off. Eyed him warily and scooted closer to the fawn, but then Gehirn arrived and she breathed a sigh of relief, the large Irish leveling a heavy glare on the unknown clearly predatory male.
At one point Gehirn must have been stung by a bee as he bolted off into the birch quite suddenly, Herla following concerned. Gehirn returning to her looking sheepish. Totally meant to do that I’m sure. Realized they’d left Lohtu unattended though so quickly returned to see the large predatory male had moved closer, and continued to do so even when they had returned. Herla stood over the sleeping fawn while Gehirn glared and taunted, finally the other male left.
"...why no, I do not love unknown sharp toothed predators lurking so close..."
Updated: November 13th, 2012
Spent a large part of the day in the birch resting with Gehirn, Ephire, Aurora, Verve and Kaikias. Played in the snow some, made “snow angels” which served to pack her feathers with snowballs. Verve helped clean them out, quickly returned to sit in the deer pile again to get warmed up. While everyone slept, spoke to Aurora, had been wanting to catch up with her for a few days, concerned that Aurora had something burdening her that was hinted at in their last conversation. Aurora did reveal that there was indeed something wrong, told Herla if someone came around talking ill of her to not believe them. Told the piebald caribou that it was the opinions of those she knew and cared for that mattered to her not those of a stranger. Whoever it was though that would do this, had Aurora clearly upset and worried but she didn’t seem to be able to give Herla much detail. Naturally Herla assumed it was some jealous suitor from the past, perhaps jilted and crazy who was coming to harm Aurora since she didn’t have a lot of information she filled in the blanks with her own life experiences. Aurora adamantly insisted this wasn’t the case, but the danger was none the less real. It wasn’t a “guy” it was an “entity”. Still confused but none the less tried to be supportive, as Aurora was clearly frightened and worried about this. So was worried too. Told her she’d keep an extra careful eye out for strangers and use caution.
Updated: November 8th, 2012
Found Ciel resting at Eraline’s gravesite in the birch along with Gehirn. A bit distressed, Ciel had been spending a lot of time here since his return from his visit to the coast, Herla starting to worry he might be sliding into old depressive habits. Remembers those days, not wishing their return. Sterre arrived, rose to greet the doe along with Gehirn, more than a bit upset with Ciel for making no move to leave the site, found it pretty inappropriate for him to be remaining here, especially with Sterre’s arrival, so keeping her voice as even as possible, suggested to him perhaps a move to the river was in order now, a bit of her irritation leaking through with her tone. Relieved when he agreed readily enough, led the group off to the river where they had a drink at the Crying Idol. Couldn’t bring herself to shower in the chilly weather, joined her family in a sun spot.
Later that evening found Ciel alone at the Crying Idol, sat with him a while before moving to escape some spell spammers intent on giving her a new pelt. Settled with her son in a flower patch and watched the butterflies a while before broaching the subject she’d been wanting to talk with him all day. Asked him if he was okay, was something wrong, did something happen? His family had noticed something was not right and they were worried, herself, his father and Sterre, his mate. Ciel admitted that he wasn’t alright, that he thought Eraline’s spririt had visited him and at first it had been a good thing but then it made him feel worse, and had reopened old wounds. That he hadn’t been able to save her. Told him she was sure Eraline would not want him to be unhappy to which Ciel agreed. Asked him to forgo visiting Eraline’s grave for now as he didn’t need to keep putting himself through that, she promised to tend the site herself, and it would be cared for. He agreed to avoid it.
Later babysat Prita, introducing her God Daughter to Ciel, whom hadn't met her yet being away on his journey when she was born. Let the fawn play with Buttons, before the child fell asleep in her feathers in between herself and Ciel.
Updated: November 7th, 2012
Worried about Jettem after seeing her attacked by Jax, sought her out, finding her alone in the snowy birch the next day. For the most part the red ibis was unhurt except for a few scraps and bruises. Greatly relieved by this, had been very troubled since seeing the attack, Jettem was far to gentle a soul to be harmed in any way. Cuddled up with the kind doe to share body warmth and some mutual grooming. Chatted with the her, Jettem asking after her family, commenting on how much Herla’s boys had grown, Herla mentioning that someday she’d like to have a daughter too but perhaps she was destined to carry boys only. Asked after Jettem’s family the red doe seeming momentarily saddened by this, until Herla said that friend’s and loved ones could be just as much family as blood, which seemed to brighten the red does’ mood. A bit surprised when Jettem asked her for some tutelage in medicine expressing her desire to be able to help Reed when he was injured fighting. Dismayed when Jettem said she didn’t want to feel “useless” anymore, tried to encourage her that she was far from useless, she was loved and that as much as anything was what was important. “Be there for him.” Of course agreed to help her learn of medicines, would take her on some plant gathering walks and the basics of taking care of wounds and injuries. The red doe seemed greatly enthused in this, Herla herself excited at the chance to share her knowledge.
The long snowy night ended and the sun returned to the forest, warming things a bit though winter’s cold bite was still in the air. Finally saw Sterre again too, glad to see her son and mate back in the forest, enjoying having all her family around her again over the last few days.
Spoke to Verve again, the doe not fairing well in the cold weather and unhappy because she’d lost so many of her insects and could not work on her crafts as a result. Voiced she may need to leave the forest for the winter. Pretty upset and sad about this, just got all her family back again and also very worried every time any of them left the forest. Verve mentioned perhaps Herla could visit the place she goes for a few days and it could alleviate some of her worries. Thought that it might in fact be very helpful to her and wouldn’t mind a day or so in a warm climate away from the snow, would not be able to stay gone for long though, far too many responsibilities to attend to here in her home. Would have to discuss it further with Gehirn as well.
Today after getting her pelt and helping Isiel with hers, headed to the birch looking for her family. Found a very large bunny who in fact turned out to be a Gehirn. Thought he was especially cuddly this way. Played with him and Ciel, found Verve resting by her tree and went to nuzzle the doe. Spotted a familiar deer standing on Red Hill, stared a bit trying to determine if it actually was him. Kaikias! Hadn’t seen him since the twins had been born at the end of April, ran joyfully to greet him along with Gehirn who at some point had ceased being a large rabbit and had returned to being a large Irish. Brought Kaikias over to meet Isiel and Verve, glad to see them all getting a long. Kaikias seemed to have grown and matured. Perhaps a bit more quiet and reserved now? Hoping to see more of him about again. Fell asleep next to Gehirn (when my forest decided to freeze again forever) awoke later to see Isiel snuggled up to Ramsus not far off, Verve, Ciel and Kaikias all gone. Went back to sleeping beside Gehirn and was boring but warm the rest of the day.
Updated: November 3rd, 2012
Spent a large portion of the day trying to keep warm against the snow in a deer pile with Verve and Karhu. Got up to greet Isiel when she arrived thinking she’s make a welcome addition to the deer pile, dismayed when she saw Vittani behind the blue doe though, strangely still doesn’t care for the small predator what with how she used to be poisonous and had well known plans to murder Gehirn. She should think herself lucky Herla didn’t kick her brains out already. Relieved when Isiel led the unwelcome visitor away. Didn’t feel like getting brains on her hooves that day.
Went and found Ephire at one point being solemn in front of the statue at the ruins. Enough of that, come back with Herla now and climb in the deer pile. We’re freezing here. Awoke at some point with Ramsus and Isiel sitting at a nearby tree and Morikiah not far off as well. Not as uncomfortable around Mori as in the recent past but still pretty reserved around him.
Deer pile was disrupted when some fight broke out in the distance, saw Ephire run to shield Jettem who was apparently being attacked by Jax? Seemed an army of deer where attacking Jax including Reed, Umay, Kody and I don’t know who else my forest kept freezing, hopelessly out of the loop for any subtlies that might have occurred, let’s just say Herla was too cold to pay much attention. At one point it seemed everybody ran off in the direction of the fight, Ramsus, Morikiah and Verve then came back again. Too frozen literally and figuratively to follow and investigate too. Verve seemed upset when she came back though, worried she might have been injured in the fracas, tried to look her over but could find nothing. Burrowed under Ephire to keep warm when the large stag returned. Couldn’t burrow under Mori or Ramsus though dang close to doing so, teeth chattering. Realized after a bit that Verve was gone again. Worried, went looking for her and found her alone in some ferns. Asked if she was alright was told she was. Didn’t believe the doe. Something was wrong, at least it didn’t seem to be anything physically wrong. So content to let the young doe tell her in her own time if she so choose. Girls where a lot harder than boys it seemed. Cuddled up with her stepdaughter against the cold, snow piling up around them.
Later found Johan with Evelys, Demon and Caden. Sat with her son.
Wished she was fatter. Maybe she’d stay warmer then, obviously not built for this weather.
Updated: November 2nd, 2012
Awoke to the forest cleared of fog, highly relieved by this. Went to enjoy the sun spot near the Crying Idol and get warmed up from yesterday when Alisa approached her with a small mini fawn in tow. Greeted the two, wondered about the fawn, surely Alisa was too young to have had a child herself right? Sat with them, enjoying the sun.
Gehirn arrived, looking dismayed to find her near a mini fawn. Gosh she wasn’t that bad! It had come with Alisa it was leaving with Alisa, but to calm him down walked a ways away from the pair. See? Not my mini fawn. It’s fine.
Then Ciel arrived, greeted him along with Gehirn who hadn’t seen their adopted son yet since his return, joined them in some running and jumping in celebration. Then got invaded by a bunch of derps. Got annoyed and moved with Gehirn and Ciel to the nearby hill in the birch. Were not there long before Alain approached with his mate Nevilly in tow. Greeted Alain, noticed Nevilly seemed extremely wary, greeting her with trepidation but hiding behind Alain when it came to Gehirn. Gehirn got irritated with the doe, going to hide behind Herla like he was afraid of Nevilly. Told him to be good! But yes, a little dismayed with how very submissive the doe seemed, not sitting down until Alain did first? Herla believed that does and stags had their place but it wasn’t about being inferior or superior. Herla sat and Gehirn teased her she couldn’t because he hadn’t yet. Ignored him and quipped it was alright for him to sit down as she had, but he better hide behind her. She’d protect him from that scary doe. He did. He did a convincing job of looking terrified. No not really but it was amusing none the less.
"...yes I know you're awful but do try to be polite..."
Later met up with Gehirn and Aurora in the birch where she fell asleep (and managed to sleep through and Abiogenesis) awakening to night fall and snow. Already cold again.
November 1st, 2010
Awoke to extremely thick fog all over the forest, almost blinded by the mist and having a hard time keeping warm. Spent a long while trying to find members of her family, called out several times, thought she saw Johan or scented him but would lose track of him again. Started to become increasingly unnerved. Doesn’t enjoy fog any more after getting lost in it for days and almost starving when she’d had pneumonia a few months back. Very relieved when she finally did find Johan near the bridge. Tried to console him, he seemed frightened as well by the blinding fog. Managed to next find Verve. Worried the tall doe was going to knock herself out hitting a low lying branch running blind through the forest. Led the children to the top of Dandelion hill. Joined after a bit by Trees and Kaya, until Trees had to depart. Hopes the mists do not last too long. Happy to see Lucamo when he strode up the hill, lit candles upon his antlers. Joined shortly later by Ravenflight. Sat with the group, everyone seeming a bit disconcerted not being able to see very well.
Sat on the hill huddled together for warmth, became aware of a mini behaving a bit oddly, rose a few times to give him a hard stare. Received no response. Tried to ignore him. Became uncomfortable when the mini now had a large stag with him and they seemed to be standing staring at their group, very disconcerting in the thick fog. Verve didn’t like it either, the doe starting to charge at the other two deer. Was convinced Verve would trip and break her neck in this blinding fog, so moved her along with Lucamo into her home in the birch, actually surprised how well she found her way seeming mostly on instinct. Maybe her sense of direction was improving? Wouldn’t that be marvelous?
Later spawned on top of Dandelion hill again. Yeah. Weird forest. Met with Isiel there who seemed a bit wary in the thick fog too? After retrieving her pelt returned to the blue doe. Noticed Kaoori there, greeted her, received a greeting in return but the little doe didn’t seem too interested in joining Isiel and Herla in a huddle for warmth, preferring to sit by herself latched onto a tree. Okay. Left her to her own devices. Sat with Isiel. Noticed after a while a figure in the distance, a very familiar figure but greatly obscured by the fog. Stood and went closer. Ciel! It was Ciel. Overjoyed to see her son safe and home again standing before her in the mists after 3 months of absence. Laughed, cried, asked him a million questions, nattered over him checking over every inch. He was back! Sat with him next to Isiel, bawling her eyes out in happiness.
Updated: October 31st, 2012
Snuggled with Djinn for a while early in the day. Found Gehirn a bit later and was rejoined by Djinn.
Later investigated a huge crowd of deer gathered around the Twin God’s statues, apparently in celebration of All Hallow’s Eve. Watched a while wondering if the God’s would pay a visit. Eventually moved off again and found Caer! Extremely happy to see the druid doe again, it had been a long time! Realized the large Raven with her was in fact Gehirn. Stood over him protectively for a while. Doesn’t get to do that often.
Later joined by Aurora, spoke to her while Caer and Gehirn slept. Aurora asked how she was, told her she thought things where better than before and also apologized for having been distracted before, she’d meant no offense to the piebald. Aurora asked after what had happened between Herla and Gehirn that day, knew that Aurora asked out of genuine concern for both herself and The Irish and it was not idle gossip seeking. So Herla told Aurora that she’d made a mistake and inadvertently hurt Gehirn. She’d meant well but it had been ill considered, she was having a hard time forgiving herself over it despite the fact that Gehirn seem to have for the most part. She still felt pensive over it like she was skirting the edge of a great chasm. Found it helped he talking over a few things with Aurora, maybe feeling a bit better. Could also tell that there seemed to be something bothering Aurora and wanted to speak to her further about it. (But then Sight had to go back to work.)
Updated: October 28th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in their home in the birch, had been resting there a short while when Djinn approached wanting to talk with her about what had happened the previous evening. Reviewed events for her, sure to tell her Prita was alright but that it could have gone badly very easily and that she was not impressed with the situation at all. It was during the conversation that Djinn made mention that it was Kody who was her children’s God Father, something that Herla had avoided mentioning to Gehirn as she knew it was not something he would take well and would likely hurt him. Djinn explained to him that she’d made the decision as she’d had, Herla as God Mother and Kody as God Father in an effort to bring the two families together. Gehirn became understandably upset about this, shouting at Djinn for her choice and asking Herla why she had not thought fit to tell him any of this as well, before storming off. Felt absolutely horrible for keeping it from him but she’d known it would hurt him and just hadn’t been able to bring herself to do that. Djinn apologized to Herla for creating a hardship between Herla and her mate. Told Djinn that she understood that Djinn meant well but it was a very difficult place for them to be in, it had not been that long ago at all that Umay’s brother had almost killed her, only to have Haakon protected from Gehirn by Umay. These were heavy matters and likely not soon to be resolved. Blamed herself more than anything for not talking to Gehirn sooner, that was not Djinn’s fault, it was her own. He was upset with her for keeping something from him that very much involved him. Sat in misery, silently crying, next to her son, Johan, when Djinn left with Prita to talk to Morikiah.
Wanted to find Gehirn to talk to him further but decided to wait a while to give the Irish some time to cool off. Eventually left in search of him, leaving Johan with Djinn. Found Gehirn resting in a sun spot next to Aurora, glad to see the pie bald with him, as she’d been worried about him being alone. Even after Aurora had left though, found it difficult to approach him, unsure if her presence would be welcomed. Eventually spoke to each other from opposite sides of the forest (just looked that way on the map!) Gehirn very hurt that she had once again kept something from him when she had promised she wouldn’t do that again and that they were supposed to be a team. Told her he was worried there were more things she was keeping from him? Assured him there was not and that she had not wanted to hurt him, she’d once again made a decision without him though and admitted this was something she needed to work on, as all the apologies in the world could not make it better when trust was damaged like it had been. Could not forgive herself for hurting him like she had.
Saw a giant Isiel bunny in the midst of this as well as had a Ramsus suddenly materialize under here, had to quickly bolt away. Will likely be having nightmares about that now. Ugh.
Finally went closer to Gehirn, (across the width of the whole map!) where he embraced her readily enough, sat with him in the flowers and cuddled there feeling better in his arms but knowing it was not going to be fixed over night what she had done. Saw an anxious trembling Johan standing off with Ramsus and bunny Isiel, went with Gehirn to collect their sensitive son and show him his parents where alright. Settled with them both in a flower patch, still feeling awful but at least they were all together.
"...you're my everything..."
Updated: October 27th, 2012
Chased BZD around through the fog in the morning a few times. Sat for a long time with Verve and a little fawn she’d noticed hanging around the tall doe a lot of late, Lohtu as well as Big Bunny. Spent some time with Djinn in the fog. Gave greetings to Reed as they both went to look at lazy BZD who had gotten up again, only to take 3 steps and sit down again.
Greeted Johan when he arrived but kept her distance when he went toward Verve, letting him go to apologize on his own. Pleased when they seemed to have made up and nuzzled each other. Sat in a group with Johan, Verve, Big Bunny, Lohtu, and were joined by Euriea and her father Demon, who spent most of the time in crow form. Greeted Idelle when she arrived. Had to go protect crow Demon when Idelle seemed to think he was a threat to security.
Went to the Crying Idol and eventually formed a doe herd that consisted of Phaios, Verve, Idelle and Isiel. Johan also there as well as Ramsus. Big Bunny’s presence was apparently too much for Ramsus because suddenly the large toothy stag was chasing the family pet, an entire doe herd chasing and yelling at him. Eventually saved Big Bunny, watched Verve smack Ramsus one last time for good measure and Ramsus eventually leave presumably to sulk.
Later found Verve and Idelle in the birch, just in time to see the piebald doe getting into a fight, from Herla’s vantage point it appeared to be Umay, Pandora and Malikorin all against Idelle. A bit shocked about this, how many predators did it take to beat up an antlerless teenage doe? Three apparently wasn’t enough, a forth arriving in the form of Kody. Wait, wasn’t Kody babysitting Prita? Raced off along with Verve to find Prita all alone hiding in a tree and looking scared. Stayed with the fawn while Verve went back to check on Idelle. Kody came back. Absolutely furious with the wolf, tongue lashed him for abandoning a newborn fawn to go beat up a teenage girl. Seemed she had gotten the technicalities of the battle wrong, it was Pandora and Umay who had been fighting each other? Didn’t really care, fact of the matter was, Kody had ditched an infant for dubious reasons no matter how you painted it. The wolf was defensive at first but ultimately admitted he’d made a bad mistake and that he wouldn’t do it again. Still pretty upset with him though somewhat mollified by his admission of fault. Never the less did inform Morikiah, thought the child’s father needed to know.
Updated: October 26th, 2012
The petite female had found herself quite busy with Medicine Doe duties of late, feeling a bit guilty for not being able to tend to her family as much as she’d like, always on the go or simply falling asleep in exhaustion beside them. Had been aware that Johan had seemed off the last couple days. Sat down next to her young son that evening and managed not to fall asleep straight off, asking him about what had been troubling him of late. He told her that Verve was mad at him for chasing her and that Gehirn had said he was a bully, the young buck taking it quite to heart it seemed and feeling very bad. Tried to console him that he hadn’t meant badly but that Verve was a girl and older, he couldn’t play the same with her as his brother. Told him he should apologize to Verve next time he saw her, offered to go with him if he wanted her too. He said he would do it himself. Babied him, partly because she felt bad for him and partly for being too busy of late and feeling guilty for not giving him enough attention.
"...ah my little sweetie, you're not a bully but you do need to have more sense sometimes..."
January 7th, 2013
Spent the entirety of the previous day in her home with Gehirn, sitting next to him and reading her books. Researching various methods to help ensure the conception of a female child. Many rituals and prayers of dubious effectiveness abounded. After a while Gehirn asked what she was doing, hid the book embarrassed at first but then told him what she was reading about and he was interested to hear more. Seems she needed to eat oranges and lots of them. Him too. Didn’t know where they would get some though, seemed they came from a place called China? He didn’t know how to get there and she certainly didn’t either. She’d always lived here. Also she needed to be eating bones, any bones would do but tiger bones were deemed to be especially potent. Neither one of them had ever seen a tiger either. Would need to go to India or China for that too. Again still they didn’t know the way, the map in her books unhelpful as no where was The Endless Forest on them. Noticed that China seemed near Africa though, Verve had been there. Looked small on the page at least, how far could it possibly be? A days walk? Two? Easy right? Hmmm. Gehirn suggested asking Verve. Maybe she had some bones or even knew the way. Considering asking other well traveled deer as well.
What else could they do? Anything here in the forest? He wanted to know. Got embarrassed not wanting to say at first. Certain ‘positions’ where helpful she finally divulged, which pleased Gehirn quite a lot. Alright. She would start practicing, just like pole dancing right? Ah, also seemed he would need to spend some time sitting in cold water. Or snow. Ice even. He seemed less thrilled about this. Well he’d asked right!
And if all else failed they had prayers and supplications to the Gods. Plans to send as many candles as possible floating down the river to seek blessings from the divinities.
The next day Herla found the forest pretty quiet and empty so wandered to the ruins to contemplate the grave sites. Bones in there. But ewww. Wouldn’t do that. Moved on, thought she might practice, started looking for a tree. Kept getting interrupted by various deer though. So much for an empty forest. Thought she’d found a secluded spot, was staring hard at tree trying to figure out how she was going to accomplish what she needed to accomplish, didn’t notice at first that Vittani had approached her. Bolted away from her in surprise and embarrassment when she realized. Finally found a spot. Practiced a bit. Felt silly. Fell asleep, awoke to Gehirn sitting on her. Oh hello.
Slept snuggled up to him for long while, didn’t say anything when he crept off towards the river returning after a long while shivering and wet. Knew what he’d gone to do, knew it wasn’t super fun likely, tried to help dry him off and keep him warm. Feeling pretty lucky to have a mate willing to do that for her.
Joined not long later by their children Johan and Leto, a bit of joyful romping with them, always so happy when they are all gathered together. Did her best to stand over them, like a mother hen, when all her boys piled up together for a nap. Protected them from the dragonflies. Very contented.
After the children fell asleep, wandered off with Gehirn, getting more flirtatious. Needed to work on their special project some more. Gehirn got his wish. I few times over he got his wish. Had been reluctant at first, doubtful she could do it. Perhaps a bit self conscious. Turned out it wasn’t anything like pole dancing really but together they figured it out. Pretty proud and satisfied with herself. In the end. Thinks herself a lion tamer now, Gehirn calling her strawberry. Definitely won’t be so reluctant in the future. Finally found a purpose for all that snow. Made for a softer landing too as more than a few falls happened. Feather’s pretty rumpled but otherwise in good shape.
Her mate passed out and snoring, hopefully happily, Herla left him a plate of chicken wings and a beer. Went to the river to send a floating candle down it and said a prayer to the Gods for the favor of a girl child. Was approached by a deer she hadn’t met before whilst doing this, a doe who bore a single branching tine from the center of her forehead, her back covered in opalescent scales that reflected the moonlight in a way that defied the eye. Sensed magic akin to her look-away-spells about the doe who introduced herself as Qian. The Kirin, as that was what she said she was, inquired why Herla had sent the candle down the river. Was reluctant to speak to the stranger at first, it was for a pretty personal reason as well, unlikely to even tell friends that knew her why at this point. But the Kirin seemed to already know, at least it turned out to be a something that was commonly done in the land where the Kirin was from. Found out the other female was from a place called Tibet, a magic shrouded place of divinity, as the Kirin claimed, between China and India. More willing to speak to the other as that was a place Herla had a strong interest in at the moment. Did they have tigers there? Yes they did. Did they have oranges there? Yes, very common in fact. Asked Qian if she knew how to get there from The Endless Forest. Yes she did. Could she take Herla there? Perhaps. Was told she needed to wish for it however. Confused by this. Departed ways with the Kirin as the hour drew more late, returning to her home for the remainder of the evening.
"....let's call it Lion?...."
January 5th, 2013
Found Johan and Ciel resting in some blueberries near the Crying Idol along with Lohto and another cute fawn she hadn’t met before (Miroslav). Soon joined by Gehirn. Very relieved and contented to have her family back together again, Johan sleeping peacefully next to them.
After a while, Herla’s ‘someone is having a baby senses’ started tingling. Well that and she knew Umay was due at any moment and the steady gathering of deer of her acquaintance streaming past to gather around Umay and her mate was a bit of a tip off as well. Herla could just make it out from where she sat. She let Gehirn know this and that she thought it would be a good idea for them to pay a visit. He seemed not terribly enthused by this as Herla had expected. Let him know that she had talked with Umay a few nights previous and the feline doe had made some apologies about Haakon’s attack and the way she’d handled it. Herla told him she thought the feline was sincere in her regret. Also told Gehirn she’d like to make efforts to keep things civil and friendly with Umay. As the matriarch of a large clan of predators it seemed only wise. Though she doubted she would ever see eye to eye with the other female on all matters, if Herla could make efforts to make the forest more secure for her own family then she would do whatever she needed to do. Gehirn seemed to accept her reasoning though with some apparent hesitation. He escorted Herla to the birth site, keeping his distance though once arrived, Johan staying with his father.
Was hesitant at first not knowing how she would be received again, allowed close by Umay however and greeted the three newborns leaving when the feline does’ mate seemed to start to get edgy. Went to greet the other deer that had gathered, including Illrose who seemed to have a few mini fawns under her care. So many babies! Played with them a bit. Definitely enjoyed that. Returned to sit with Gehirn, who was still watching from a bit of a distance. Seemed he caught that look of baby love in her eye. He commented on it and they started discussing whether they wanted more children or not. They had always assumed they would. Eventually. Though they had both been a bit traumatized by their recent teenage trouble not to mention the last pregnancy and all that had entailed. The watched as Umay and her mate walked by with their new children, noticing the one with the impaired leg. It made Herla sad. But something bad could happen to children at any stage of the game couldn’t it? It was still worth going through it all to have them though. Gehirn agreed, telling her it was true so many things could go wrong but that they had faith in themselves as parents, Johan and Leto were old enough now too. He worried about Herla’s health and the timing though. Was it a good time? Discussing that, this winter had been harsher but she was better prepared with her stores. Thought back on things, the timing last time. That had gone alright? And the twins, though early had been born just in time for spring too. A decision was come too, no children around right now right? Nothing else they needed to do? Good well then… Gehirn seemed pretty excited about it. Herla too, he started grooming her. Time to get down to business.
Ah, Ravenflight showed up. Greeted the doe when she sat with them. Okay. They’d visit for a while. Became a bit more dismayed however when Henna arrived clearly leaving off Prita and Daae with them. Oh dear now the God children too? Sigh. Okay. Was amused by Gehirn’s baby talk to Prita. The little girls where angels as always, they were always easy to care for. Herla voiced once again, she really hoped for a girl. She fidgeted uncomfortably though. Wanted to do other things. Tried to be patient. Eventually Ravenflight had to go. That left Prita. Gehirn looked almost pained at this point too, he wondered out loud if Sho was a good babysitter? He was! And he was sitting the next flower patch over. How convenient. Suggested to Prita she go see Uncle Sho, the little fawn was delighted to do that. Ah alone at last!
Well not really, blushed furiously when Gehirn started with the grooming again, there where still deer everywhere! He was doing it on purpose it seemed, he took mercy though and they fled to the birch to pay a visit to their favorite rocks. Had to clean all the snow off them right? Made Gehirn work pretty hard, tired him out.
After cleaning the rocks, was pretty pleased as usual. Though started talking of other ways they could redecorate together. Ways that hopefully didn’t involve any injury. They always had to be inventive. Made a deal. Pretty happy about it.
Spent the rest of the evening reading her books by candlelight. For methods to help ensure a female baby. She’d be happy whatever it was in the end but…couldn’t hurt to try could it? Herla was going to make a science of it.
January 4th, 2013:
Sat with Gehirn for a long time in the sunspot near the Crying Idol. Noticed Djinn with Johan across the river, Djinn seeming to try and lead Johan over to them but unsuccessfully as Johan seemed to hide behind a tree there instead. Djinn eventually left. Watched her son for a long while hoping he might finally come to his parents. After days of trying to approach him only for him to ignore her or run away she was hesitant to try and approach him again. Eventually did though, getting up and crossing the river, Gehirn following a few footsteps behind. Got closer and closer, told Johan it was cold, he should come sit with his parents, he said that wasn’t a good idea, so Gehirn turned around and went back across the river. Herla was extremely disheartened on both counts, she desperately wanted her family back together. Moved closer to Johan, expecting him to run away again but to her relief he did not, finally accepting her close and breaking down into tears in her feathers. Seemed the young buck had a rough time in the cold, hard world on his own, his fur and feathers a mess and lost some weight having a hard time finding food in the snow covered forest. Groomed him and fed him, he said he was sorry for causing trouble.
After a while Gehirn came closer again. Stayed quiet, desperately hoping father and son could reconcile too, but it was between them at this point to work it out. Absolutely heartbroken that Johan seemed so afraid of his father, Gehirn likewise seeming very crushed by this, but at least this time Johan didn’t run away. The two spoke and seemed to come to an understanding. Extremely relieved over this. Just happy for the moment that things seem to be on the mend.
Earlier:
Frolicked very briefly with Sterre and Ciel in the wee hours of the morning. Moved off to a flower patch to sleep, was joined by Ravenflight and later Gehirn. Fell asleep a long while awoke to Gehirn, Ciel and Caer huddled together near her. Went to check on Johan briefly distressed that he still refused to join his family. Saw him with Djinn. Relieved by this. Returned to Gehirn in the flower patch. A troll made things unpleasant. Raced off to sit on a lily pad on the pond with Gehirn to escape it. This worked well until the lily pad started taking on water because Gehirn was so huge. Tried him out as a frog but that was too slimy. So he donned a mini spell. That worked better. Rocked the lily pad to scare him on purpose, promised she’d save him if he fell in though. She fell in herself however. Doh! Dang that was cold. But she was still a strong swimmer. Grabbed the lily pad stalk and dragged Gehirn to the pond’s edge where they both emerged cold and freezing. See, told you I’d save you! Raced off to a sun spot with him to get warm.
January 3rd, 2013
1.) Brought some interesting gossip by Ephire.
2.) Had a conversation with Umay, found some common ground and mutual respect.
3.) Fled from Vasla with Johan and Ciel. Argued briefly with Ciel before submitting to his judgement.
Been spending days with her mate, trying to stay warm against the cold. Things still remaining strained with their teenage son Johan, goes to watch him from afar, assuring herself he remains safe but won’t push him spend time with them or speak to him.
Was approached by Ephire a few days ago, briefly Gehirn and Herla spoke to him of their teenager troubles, tried to get Ephire to take Johan for a while so they could go on a vacation, partly as a joke partly not. Ephire wouldn’t bite. Was surprised when the raven stag shared a bit of gossip with them, apparently having seen Malikorin shove Walter down into the pits of the ruins. A bit delighted to this side of Ephire and was not displeased of the news either, though Walter still lived unfortunately so the news was not as good as it could have been.
The previous evening saw Umay sitting with Kody not far off from where she’d been sitting watching Johan from afar. Decided she would approach and try speaking to the feline doe. Had been observing her more and more, being exposed to her presence more while caring for Prita and Daae and just about forest too. Could not help but notice how gravidly pregnant the other was. Approached not sure how she would be received, after a bit of hesitation, Umay seemed to welcome here. Spoke with the feline asked after her health, congratulated her. Told her if she needed another mother to speak with it had helped her when she’d been pregnant. Umay seemed to receive this well. Thanked her for her kindness. Was surprised though when the feline doe offered her an apology, had not been expecting that. Umay told her she was sorry for interfering when it had come to Haakon and further told her she was not on good terms with her brother any longer due to his acts against Herla and others. Didn’t ask for details but seems her brother had committed atrocities that Umay would not tolerate any longer. Herla hadn’t expected or demanded this but gave a heart felt thank you of her own, this also made her feel better about Djinn’s twins when with Umay’s family. Spoke with her briefly about raising children in general, teenager troubles. Finding more common ground than expected with the other and they were alike in many ways, matriach’s devoted to their family. Both Umay and Herla became anxious however when Vasla was spotted prowling nearby. Umay invited Herla to come with her to some protectors. Extremely grateful for this offer but bid the feline good bye however and wished her well, Herla had to find Johan.
Raced through the forest looking for Johan, getting a bit frantic as she scented Vasla in the area but couldn’t immediately find Johan. Finally found him, Ciel fortunately not far off. Told Johan to follow her to Ciel, he sensed her urgency it seems and set aside his parent disdain to follow her. Grateful, absolutely no clue what she’d done if he had run away or disobeyed her. Hid with him in the blue bowl, Ciel keeping watch. Told Johan to run and not look back if she told him too, she and her brother would try to lure Vasla away if he found them. Ciel told her in no uncertain terms she’d do no such thing though, ordering her to run with Johan if HE told them too. Argued with him briefly then stopped though realizing Ciel was an adult stag now. He may be her son but he was also a protector now and a protector deserved the cooperation of those they put their lives on the line to protect. Spent the evening in the blueberry patch, fortunately never found by the wolf.
January 1st, 2013
After being killed by a Death Star, went to the playground with Gehirn. Played there a bit with Verve and another doe, Thais. Watched Verve be kidnapped by a Death Star. Sniff. She’ll be missed. Spent some time with Gehirn, put on his mask. Fit her perfect with the help of some forest magic. Is she badass now? Went to sit in a moon beam with her mate in a patch of golden rod. Enjoyed the time with him. Eventually went back to their home. Briefly went to check on Johan who was with Verve, didn’t attempt to get too close. Went back to her home with Gehirn.
Later awoke alone in time to see the night receed, the snow continuing to fall though. Found a small crowd of deer milling about a God in bat form. Michael. Danced about him along with Ramsus and Riptail, witnessed a small abiogenesis, wild flowers blooming in the air and poppy fields sprouting in waves around them. Felt uplifted by the meeting with the God. Sat with a naked Riptail for a short while, then ate some chocolate eggs with Ramsus. Maybe they will make her fat.
Updated: December 31st, 2012
Awoke feeling not much better than she’d gone to bed, had cried most the night. Found the forest bathed in lovely twilight hues, tried to wipe her puffy eyes and find her family. Found Verve with the little fawn Lohtu, attempted to play some with them, but not really very enthusiastic.. Went to go join Ephire for a while in his home. Greeted Sho when the buck come over. Saw Verve go inspect a mini fawn not far off. It ran from her scared. Went to go investigate for herself, getting the little thing to come up to her after a while. Realized it was a predator fawn. Sigh. Let it go when it left, rejoined the group at Ephire’s home. Remaining solemn. Really needed to speak to another mother. Unsure of herself, not really know what to do about Johan.
Departed the group when she scented Djinn. She sought out the doe and fellow mother. Djinn could tell something was wrong as soon as she approached and the brown does’ kindness had Herla soon shedding tears and telling her friend that she was at her wits end what to do about Johan. He fought constantly with his father, always seemed angry and she didn’t seem to be able to get through to him anymore. Also felt herself a bad mother for losing her temper with him as well. Feels pushed to her limits and ashamed of herself for it. Djinn was supportive and told Herla she’d gone through a pretty tumultuous stage as a young doe as well and thought maybe it would be helpful if she talked to Johan herself, but wanted to ask her and Gehirn’s permission to do so first. Thought this was a very good idea, Herla having lost all confidence in her ability to talk to her son right now. Grateful to Djinn for offering. Asked after Djinn’s childrens, her twin girls where still little angels, told Djinn to enjoy it while it lasted.
When Djinn had to go, went for a walk on her own in the twilight lit forest, feeling a little better, but heart still pretty heavy. The weather turned to night and with it brought snow, instantly felt it’s chill settle in. Scented Gehirn and found him near the bridge…giant stars on strings falling from the sky. Well that’s a bit unnerving. Went with him to explore the dark forest, giant sparkling stars falling like guillotines all over the place. Ended up getting killed by one in the Old Oak. Ouch.
December 30th, 2012
Just getting her pelt on for the day when she found Verve and Leto frolicking at the base of the hill, ran with them to the ruins, played with them on the walls, was soon joined by Johan then Gehirn. Pretty darned pleased to have the family all together, could not keep the smile off her face. Moved with them to their home in the birch, more family arrived, Ciel and Sterre. Cuddled with the twins when they fell asleep. Noticed that Johan had wandered off at some point, went to find him but he seemed to be keeping himself busy so returned to the family gathering. After a few hours though Gehirn went to haul Johan back having found him with Ramsus again. Gehirn was clearly upset with this. Johan said Ramsus was his friend. Gehirn and Herla told him Ramsus was a friend of the family, but Johan needed to spend time with friends his own age. And with his family. Gehirn was harsh, Herla could see Johan locking himself away once again in the face of his father’s words. Seemed it was always going to go this way. Why did they butt heads so awfully? She found herself at a loss what to do about it. Herla had enough of the discussion and sought to end it by telling and Johan to go sit next to his brother. Johan shouted at her that they never yelled at Leto, because he was their perfect son. So Gehirn yelled at Johan for yelling at his mother. So Johan stormed off. Let him go. Sat with Gehirn pretty much speechless at that point. Greeted company as it came through. Reed and Jettem. Later Ramsus and Isiel. Tried to enjoy her family and be a good hostess to those that came to visit, but had a mind very much on Johan and what to do about their difficult teenage son.
Later went off on her own to find Johan and try to talk with him. Found him at the pond, but he ran away from her! Chased after him a few times. Finally found him hiding in a cubby at the ruins. Tried to talk to him again. Was somewhat getting somewhere, found out that Johan was spending so much time with Ramsus and Isiel because they were easy and didn’t tell him what to do. Told him she and Gehirn where his parents, it was their job to look after him. Tried to speak with him calmly and not loose her temper with him but him calling his father by his name and not dad or father was too much for her. Started shouting at him, called him a spoiled brat, though immediately regretted it. Stormed off before she said anything else she’d regret. Feeling like the worst mom ever in that moment.
Needs a mommy vacation.
December 29th, 2012
The previous day, found Verve in a snow covered flower patch curled around the fawn, Lohtu. Big snow flakes continued to fall from the sky. Joined the deer pile to keep warm. Slept a long while awoke to clear sunny skies though still plenty cold and lots of snow on the ground. Lohtu was gone. Went with Verve to the Crying Idol to sit in the sun spot there, it wasn’t much for warmth but it was something. Got squished by Johan. Another snug deer pile.
Awoke later, greeting Reed and Jettem who came over for a short visit. After they left, her mini fawn senses started tingling. Soon spied a little fawn standing near the crying stone (Kream?). Went to go check on it and reassure it when it seemed scared. Ciel joined her, played with the fawn some, then Herla sat down and let it cuddle in her feathers. Ciel told her she shouldn’t get too attached. Reassured him she wouldn’t but did get a bit wobbly lipped when the fawn left to join what was presumably it’s guardian. Ciel told her she and Gehirn should have another child, told him maybe someday, she really did want a little girl of her own. Somewhat joked that the last time had nearly killed the both of them though. Ciel said maybe he and Sterre would have a daughter. Got really excited, was Sterre expecting? No, just thoughts and dreams yet. Ah, okay.
Joined Lem sitting in the sun spot near the crying stone. He was naked as he sometimes seems to prefer, restrained herself in dressing him with a pelt. But only barely. Rested peacefully there a long while until Reed came over. And started bullying Lem right next to her. Got ticked off at the behavior so left. Went to her home to sleep in peace.
The next day went back to the sun spot at the Crying Idol. Suddenly a crowd of red pelted deer arrived and encircled her. Should she be scared? Ah but they started dancing so guess just some forest revelers. Still a bit nervous about it until Djinn arrived. The revelers eventually dispersed left with Seed and a feathered doe she didn’t know. Tried to be cordial but both of them just where a bit too touchy feely for her liking, trying to sit right next to her, there where many acquaintances she knew better and didn’t feel comfortable sitting that close to them! Verve arrived. Ah, seemed Verve was nervous of the company too, watched her bolt off when Seed sat too close to her, only to return seemingly embarrassed. Poor doe. Felt bad for her.
Updated: December 27th, 2012
Several days of snow and night had the small doe hard pressed to keep warm enough the past week, today awoke to the sun returned but the forest still encased in snow and more of it still falling from the sky. Perhaps the soft blue fur of her underbelly and neck had grown just a bit? Soft and silky with a bit of curl, it seemed to be making an effort to provide her with at least some winter insulation. Her feathers where bulking up as well, with many soft downy feathers filling out her mantle. Over all her pelt remained sleek and soft, refusing to grow in the thick winter fur so many in the forest seemed to produce with ease.
Joined Gehirn in watching a swarm of deer assemble themselves into a herring bone pattern reminiscent of the boughs of a giant fir tree. (Didn’t join them, the lag was ridiculous! ) Enjoyed the spectacle and congratulated the deer once it seemed they had accomplished their endeavour. Well done! Moved off with Gehirn to look for a nice spot under some giant mushrooms and ferns. Built a fort. Hid with him from the snow there most of the day, snuggly and warm.
Went out into the forest to try and dig up what herbs she could from the snow later that day. The pickins where slim. Approached by Alina. Asked the doe how Luyu was, seems she didn’t know. The fawn had been taken from her by Vivian and Daneth, two deer Herla didn’t know extremely well but they were older deer right? Not children like Alina and Fletcher’s group. This somewhat relieved Herla who still had held the fear she was going to have to take on the fawn herself. Alina seemed pretty distraught by this but could give her no good reason why it was not a better situation for the fawn. Could sense an undercurrent of jealousy in the young doe though didn’t comment on it. Tried to encourage Alina that she needed to give herself some time to grow up too and this was all probably for the best. Alina asked her if she thought she was a stupid kid. Told her that growing up was a journey and if she had to ask if she was their yet, likely she was not. Promised to check up on Luyu herself though to make sure it seemed a good situation.
Rested in a frozen flower patch for a while. Joined by Reed. Who shortly left to return with Lemon, the grey doe she’d met a few days previous with Ephire and Verve. Welcomed the grey doe, and Castillion when the energetic fawn arrived. Reed tried to deter a spammer who seemed intent on pelting minis. Got aggravated, fled into the birch, to escaping the spells. Returned after a while thought things would be quiet, but no the spammer returned, argh! Insisted they all leave to the drinkplaats, got the group to follow, cuddled up with Lemon and Castillion while Reed guarded. Lemon and Reed had to leave, took Casti along with her to find her son, Johan visiting Ramsus and Isiel at Isiel’s favored tree in the poppy gardens. Sat with the group in the snow the rest of the evening.
December 18th, 2012
Sat with Johan by the Crying Idol for a while in the morning, played with him and two mini fawns she’d not seen before. Ended up in a flower patch in the Old Forest, where she fell asleep for a long while. Awakened by Gehirn, the children all gone. No one around at all in fact. It was just her and Gehirn. Quite pleased of this happenstance. Easily fell into flirtatious play with him and eventually ended up in the blue bowl. Where blueberries happened. All over the place. Coated in blue berry juice, Gehirn warned they might get stuck together again like when the gum drops had rained from the sky. Told him that indeed hadn’t been her favorite way to get stuck to him. He asked her if she had other ways she preferred to be stuck to him, to which she told him there most certainly where. Mentioned then some poor lonely rocks she knew of that where in dire need of a visit. And a new blueberry paint job perhaps.
Rocks in need could not be ignored, so a visit was paid. Was just slipping into something a bit more comfortable when Johan arrived. Oh! Deeply embarrassed. Um, go hunt some rabbits, son? He left extremely speedily. Herla went to hide in the bushes now, completely crimson until Gehirn assured her it was safe. Okay, would be a shame to waste this lacey number after all. Painted the rocks blue, thoroughly, unequivocally, deeply blue.
Afterwards Gehirn tried to fix her mussed up feathers for her, told him she quite enjoyed redecorating with him as they both admired the now blue rocks. He said he liked decorating with her too perhaps there were more rocks in the forest in need of painting. They might find more later.
Suddenly remembered the rabbit she’d been cooking and disentangled herself from him to check on it. The large rabbit she had summoned and dispatched last night has been slow cooking all night and all day in a pit over a bed of coals, stuffed with berries, mushrooms and herbs, wrapped in leaves and buried under pine needles, moss and dirt. The mound was smoking as she dug out the rabbit, worried she might have over-cooked it. She exhumed it, digging with her hooves and unwrapping it to find it perfectly cooked, meat falling off the bones it was so tender. This she presented it to Gehirn, who looked at it with barely contained enthusiasm, asking her first though if it was for Ramsus, “Yes, it's for Ramsus, I just thought I'd have you smell it first for quality assurance. No silly, it's yours!” she’d replied, feeling a bit bad that his first thought was that it was not for him though. Watched him eat hardily, burning his mouth despite her cautions, but overall pleased he liked it so well. Became worried how hard it was becoming for Gehirn to find enough food, suggested if the winter became harsher they might consider leaving it to hunt something bigger perhaps. To her surprise Gehirn wasn’t *completely* against the idea. Did say he’d take her outside if she was interested at some point. She found herself unwilling to make any firm plans just yet, pushed the thought back down again, where it had been niggling at her for some time now.
December 17th, 2012:
Babysat her god children, Prita and Daae, along with Big Bunny in the morning, the rambunctious mini fawns keeping her on her toes. Greeted Morikiah when approached leaving his children to him, sitting off to a distance while they used him as a jungle gym. Followed the family to give help in youngster wrangling to Dandelion hill, where Umay and Kody where resting. Perhaps exhibited just a bit of uncertainty about the proximity of the Feline and the wolf. Her last discussion with Umay hadn’t been on the friendliest terms and she was unsure how she would be received. But Umay rose and greeted her, so Herla returned the courtesy, also noticing the feline appeared to be with child. Made no comment on it though, that wouldn’t be polite. Sat for a while, but not long.
Scented Ciel close by, so bid farwell to Mori and his children, went to see her son, later joined by her other son, Johan and his little friend Delilah. Got turned into a bunny rabbit. Played with the kids. Gehirn arrived. Bit his ankles and sat on top his head. Eventually sneezed off the spell. Got a bit frisky and flirty with Gehirn….until she noticed not far off that Delilah was mimicking her actions. With Johan. Mortified. Ran away from the sight, Gehirn following with a questioning look. Eh, no. Can’t handle that yet. Sorry. Settled with her mate in a flower patch, along with Johan and Delilah.
Later went to find Ciel at the Crying Idol. Who was with Reed. Who wasn’t a mini any more. Commented she’d found the mini spell adorable. He donned it again. Promptly pushed him in the mud. Had a mud fight with Ciel and Reed. Got Joro muddy too when they spied her. Stopped Reed when it appeared he wanted to harass Fletcher’s group. Watched the group for a while to be sure they were taking good care of Luyu. Went home to sleep a while. Came back later to check on them again. Two crows started fluttering around her and Ciel, decided to stomp them, they’d make a good stew. Ciel gave the birds to Johan though who whisked them off to deliver to Ramsus and Isiel.
Found a Luyu at her feet, entertained the fawn for a while before Fletcher and Tea came to retrieve her. Had to nudge the fawn back to them, hating doing it and Luyu didn’t seem to want to leave her but she lead her back to the herd, they seemed to be taking her care seriously now. Went to sit for a while on the hill over looking them for a while before leaving to check on Johan.
Found her son with half his body in a rabbit burrow trying to dig a bunny out to feed an injured Ramsus. Suggested he “call” the rabbit to himself. Johan seemed dubious of that of course so she demonstrated, summoning the rabbit from the tunnel, then telling it to go to sleep before she disengaged from its mind and dispatched it quickly. Johan was of course now eager to learn this skill. Summoning rabbits was a skill she’d spent her entire adult life perfecting and only more recently since her pregnancy had she grown strong enough to call them and be able to kill them without serious harm to herself. Told Johan she didn’t know if he had the magic too, but he was her son, she thought maybe he might. It would be a long process but she would try to teach him. He and Leto both had exhibited signs of her magic already, starting to think it was time to start guiding them more. It could be dangerous to themselves more than anything if they were simply left on their own with it. With her helping them, perhaps they could avoid the same mistakes she had made. Cautioned Johan though this had to be kept secret, not all understood or accepted such things. He was excited and enthusiastic to learn. Took him and the rabbit home though for the night. Time for bed.
December 16th, 2012:
Approached by a minified Reed. Feather attack mode activated. No mercy. Was quite enjoying herself until a Darcy came out of no where, panties in a bunch about it. Pelted her! Now that was uncalled for. Ignored it and continued her onslaught on Reed. Ah he was so cute, how could she resist? Then craziness ensued, deer coming from all over to attack Reed. Maybe they thought he was attacking HER? So they tried to defend her? Oh no! Not intended. Leonardo, Fletcher, Tea, some others wasn’t sure. Felt bad then. Nobody would listen to her. Sorry Reed. Tried to apologize to him. Darcy continued to be annoying, well attacking more like it seemed. Because a tiny feathered doe tickling Reed needed to be beaten of course. Fletcher came to her aid. Agilely avoided all hits. Ultimately had to flee though, could only dodge so many retarded amped up males. Went off to sulk in Neath’s cave in the pond. Neath’s her secret boyfriend. He wouldn’t mind she was sure. Neath wasn’t there but noticed after a while Lem sitting on the shore looking down at her. Decided to stop sulking and come up to greet him. Maybe embarrassed a little bit. Quickly distracted from everything by a MINI FAWN. Luyu. Oh dear. Amazing cute. Sat with it of course immediately. Joined by another mini fawn. Babbehs! Felt better. Joined also by Delilah.
A short time later Jettem arrived. Welcomed the crimson doe who wanted to talk about medicines some more. To help Reed and another friend, elderly it seemed who hadn't been doing well. Offered to come see her friend but Jettem was worried it wouldn't go well. Respected the doe's wishes and tried to guide her the best she could with what information Jettem could giver her.
Missed Luyu later but she seemed to belong with Alina? Awfully young to be caring for a fawn but okay. Herla can’t be responsible for them all right? RIGHT? Took Del to her home, was napping there when she heard a fawn bleating in distress. Saw Sianna not far off sitting on Luyu. Watched for a while trying to figure out what to do. Got…mad. Found Jokerman, Henna and Buttons. Okay, only Henna has antlers but Sianna isn’t that big. It was 5 against one. They could take her. Rushed the phoenix doe along with the others, also a stag, Noa? Grabbed the mini fawn along with Del and watched Sianna get her tail handed to her. Let the mini fawn curl up in her feathers. Doe brigade to the rescue!
It wasn’t long before Fletcher along with Alina, Tea and Castillion arrived, Alina and Fletcher clearly relieved to see Luyu unharmed. Pretty much slapped their hands away though when they stepped near the newly rescued fawn. Glared daggers at them both for allowing the fawn to fall into Sianna’s hands to begin with. Called them children. How did they think they could care for a young child now too? Told Fletcher that Sianna was no Irish elk but merely a doe, why didn’t he stop her! Alina was twice Sianna’s size and she just let Sianna bully her and steal her child? Told Alina, a mother had to be on her toes at all times when young ones where dependent on her, it wasn’t a part time job! Alina begged her to return the fawn to her. Saw a bit of herself once upon a time though hated to admit it, having flashbacks to the time she's been a young doe on her own trying to care for a very mischievous young Ciel. Also knew she’d have her own angry Irish elk at home if she tried to bring this child home with her. She had her own family to care for. Reluctantly and with much trepidation, allowed Fletcher and Alina to take the fawn, but not before telling them she’d be watching them. Noticed Alina looked pretty rough, gave her some medicines and told her to wash her wounds in the tears at the crying idol. Watched the group leave with Luyu. Extreme reservations about the situation remaining. Watched Jokerman and Henna follow the group keeping an eye on them. That gave her at least a little piece of mind. Very much full of admiration and respect for the two other does. Returned home, determined to stay there for the night. Delilah and Castillion tagged along. Fell asleep.
Previously:
The previous day, had kept an eye on a still unconscious Ramsus with Isiel near the pond. Gehirn keeping watch. Paid a visit by Djinn along with her fawn Prita, happy to see the doe though was worried how Gehirn might handle having her around. To her relief he seemed to tolerate her and even played with Prita a little. Felt some relief over this. Hoped the strained relationship between him and Djinn might improve.
Ramsus finally regained consciousness, and promptly rose wanting to move. Left him to Isiel for the most part though followed at a distance with Gehirn to make sure they were okay as thye made their way to the Drinkplats. After a while the couple seemed settled and at Gehirn’s suggestion, decided to give them some privacy, left with her mate to the Crying Idol, where they showered. Spent most of the day with him, keeping warm nestled in his fur. Went to check on Ramsus and Isiel in the late evening, passing Ciel sitting at Eraline’s grave. Stopped to make sure he was alright, seemed he was only tidying the resting spot and was happy enough to leave and escort her the rest of the way to the Drinkplats, where she delivered more medicines and another cooked rabbit, didn’t stay long, left for her home with her son.
Today found Johan with Verve at her crafting tree. Wasn’t immediately sure if the tall doe welcomed her company or not just yet, but received an eager welcome. Ended up in a long conversation with her through the day, and felt heartened that they seemed to get a better understanding of each other. Perhaps a bit of mutual respect. Herla found herself more willing to be accepting of Verve’s choices, they may not have been Herla’s choices at that age but they were the right one’s for her it seemed, again impressed with the tall doe’s independence and ambition. Thanked the doe again for helping with Ramsus wounds. Verve apologized for some of her earlier rude behavior. Seems they met an understanding. Hit many topics. Included was how Herla first met Gehirn, it was a giant squirrel actually that brought them together for the first time. Verve thought that was rather un-epic, told her the other the story about how she’d accidently gone through a portal where she’d fallen into a ravine to be saved by Gehirn was a much better story. Agreed. Talked about traveling some more, Herla always liking to hear Verve’s experiences. Was a bit envious of the other does ability to find her way home and know where she was going, Herla couldn’t find her way out of a box and more deeply she’d always felt that she could so easily loose this life, slip away and be lost forever. Hadn’t made her too eager to travel. But her horizons where expanding and she wanted to learn new things. The things Verve brought back and told her about fascinated her.
December 13th, 2012
Was getting a drink of water at the Crying Idol, content to watch from the bank as Gehirn was about to step in for a shower, unwilling to get in the cold water herself today. A Ramsus thundering past at breakneck speed toward the pond though, made her pause raising her brow in concern and turn back to Gehirn with an unspoken request they investigate. Gehirn’s expression told her he was anything but pleased to be getting dragged into anything Ramsus related again but to her relief he didn’t argue. They quickly followed after. In time to see Ramsus plunge into the pond like a cannon ball. The reason soon apparent as they saw him swimming toward a floundering Isiel who was trying her best not to drown it appeared. Shocked to see the doe there, no time for questions how or why the missing doe had finally turned up here and now, where she’d been or what had happened to her. She was drowning now in front of them and action was what was required.
Herla raced down the steep side of the pond where Isiel was closest to help her out of the water, her small size making navigating the steep bank easier. Realized as Gehirn shouted a warning that Neath was there. Gehirn tried to follow after her but it was quickly clear he was going to tear the whole bank down and send them all falling into the water into Neath’s jaws if he did. Isiel was washed back into the pond out of her reach, Gehirn arriving with a knocked down tree trying to extend this out for Isiel to. Relieved when Ramsus had swam out to the doe and lifted her on his back, but as Isiel was about to grasp the tree, Ramsus was suddenly pulled under, all could guess, it was Neath attacking him from beneath. He returned to the surface though after a few heart stoping minutes and boosted the floundering Isiel up again with his snout where she was able to reach the tree and Gehirn pulled her out, Herla helping her once on the shore where they watched Ramsus swimming back to the shallow end now so he could get out too. Looked like he was going to reach it when Neath attacked again in the shallows. Held Isiel back from rushing over there then had her own moment of panic as Gehirn did, running toward Ramsus and Neath and sending up a huge splash. Between the water spray and glinting sun, the scene was momentarily obscured only catching a glimpse of Neath’s slashing tail and hearing someone crying out in pain. It left her heart in her throat and near fainting with fear that Gehirn was now in danger. The water was full of blodd. When the spray dissolved Ramsus was seen trotting onto land, not looking the best but Herla rushed toward Gehirn, frantic to see for herself if he’d been injured as well, hurtling like a little feathered cannon ball into his chest.
Gehirn was fine though and reassured her of the fact, directing her attention to the injured ram who was bleeding and limping, limping and bleeding, walking away from the pond. He asked her what he should get for her, after a quick appraisal of the Ram’s horrendous wounds, told Gehirn to bring everything. All of it. Even if he wasn’t sure. Bring all that she had stored under Verve’s rock. Her mate set out hastily to meet her request. Along with Isiel, got Ramsus to finally stop moving and to lay down, set about giving him what few medicines she had stored in her feathers, things for the pain really, crushed willow bark and concentrated poppy seed oil, and started inspecting the wounds more thoroughly. They were horrendous, hands down the worst she’d ever had to treat and even Herla was daunted. Gehirn returned with Verve in tow laden with the things she had asked him to bring. Seeing Verve surprised her momentarily, she hadn’t been on the best of terms with her stepdaughter of late due to their disagreement over Neath, but Verve seemed sincere in her desire to help. While Gehirn secured the site, keeping their position safe, continued her efforts to treat Ramsus. The extensive tearing of the muscles and skin of his hind quarters looked impossible to put back together, Herla not sure what to do.
It was then that Verve mentioned a treatment she’d witnessed while in Africa, the use of Army Ants to help close wounds, using the strong biting ability of their mandibles as form of stitch. Herla quickly caught on to just how useful this could be. After giving Ramsus enough poppy seed oil to send him into unconsciousness, set to do surgery on the wound with Verve controlling the ants and Herla holding the layers of muscle and skin where they needed to be. They worked over the wound layer by layer, applying many, many ants sealing the wound up. Perhaps with this the Ram would have a chance of his leg healing without permanent disability, and if they could get the rest of him to survive so the wound could heal of course too. Extremely grateful for Verve’s ingenuity. Stood back to watch over her patient now from a distance, Isiel wrapped up with him. Wondered what had happened to the doe, but would save her questions for later. Harboring the guilty thought how relieved she was it wasn't her own mate that she'd just spent the afternoon piecing back together.
Updated: December 12th, 2012
Found Johan asleep at their home in the birch, he didn’t awake though, kissed him and went looking for the rest of her family. Found Gehirn and Ciel hanging out in the man cave near the old glade. Hadn’t been there in a while. Shoved aside some empty beer cans and old pizza boxes, sitting down between the men. Had a conversation with Gehirn about Johan, that he had been pretty upset last night about Ramsus so she had taken him with her to bring a care package to him, food and medicine. Figured it would be best to be upfront with him about it, less he find out later and misconstrue or worry unnecessarily. Gehirn handled this better than she thought he would. He asked her to be honest with him and tell him if she thought he was being too hard on Johan. Told him she realized how protective he was but that she didn’t want to see Johan completely beaten down either. She said Johan had a big heart and cared a lot about others, perhaps a lot like her really, his world view a bit too simple sometimes though and it wasn't always easy to explain things to him. Gehirn expressed that he was worried Johan rather spend time with Ramsus than him and wanted to listen to Ramsus now, not his father. Told Gehirn she didn’t think Johan was really to listening to ANYBODY right now. That was the problem. A stage it seemed. But it was likely important they try to listen more to him if they wanted him to listen to them in turn. This raising children thing was difficult. They both lamented the days where their children thought they walked on water and never gave them a bit of grief.
Updated: December 11th, 2012
Awoke early, hoping to sneak off to the crying idol for a drink before the day began. There were some deer playing there, Illrose and a red pelted deer whom she didn’t immediately recognize, stepping down for a drink before she realized it was Jack. Quickly backed away, realizing her mistake but too late, his attention seemed to divert to her. Tried to stay calm, backing away slowly from him, afraid if she bolted he might be triggered to chase her. It was too late it seemed his interest seemed caught, and he started hassling her. Illrose interceded, blocking him and leading him away. Thought herself safe until he suddenly bolted around Illrose to charge back at her, got shoved around and roughed up a bit, managed to get away from him and run toward Ciel who had just arrived on the scene. Utterly frazzled at that point, just wanted to return home, but Ciel encouraged her to drink first once the thug had finally moved off, before returning with her to her home in the birch. Sore and disheveled but mostly just humiliated and shaken.
"...You're nothing but a thug! Waiting to ambush women as they bend to drink, despicable ....."
Didn’t feel much like leaving her home the rest of the day, stayed close to Gehirn’s side, sleeping on and off, awoke at one point to find him gone, only to return a short time later with a chastised looking Johan who had been found with the group that had gotten him into trouble to begin with. Had also heard about Gehirn having to repeatedly retrieve their son from Ramsus' company, not sure who had gone to see whom first in those cases.
Later while alone with Johan, after all day sitting next to a mopey teenager with a storm cloud over his head, Herla asked him to talk to her and tell her what was going on with him, even though she had a bit of an idea already. He told her he was not happy with the way Ramsus was being treated. She told him she knew Gehirn had been hard on him but that he was a protective father who above all else wanted his family safe. Her own inner guilt about not doing more to help Ramsus during this time had been getting to Herla too though. She had done her best to respect Gehirn’s wishes on the matter, keeping her meetings with the ram brief, but even those had ceased to happen when she’d gone to meet him at the Crying Idol to change his poultices and he’d stopped coming. And then she hadn’t pursued it. Hadn’t attempted to find him again. It was not as it should be. So she told Johan they could bring Ramsus some food and some medicines, reinforced before they left that she was NOT saying disobeying Gehirn was alright and that he had to leave with her when she told him too. He was not to sneak off to find Ram on his own. He agreed.
They found the ram stag looking over the pond still, like Isiel would somehow appear there. He looked suitably pathetic and Herla felt bad seeing how much weight the stag had lost in his grief over Isiel’s disappearance. Fed him a large cooked rabbit and some mashed tubers, checked over his wounds, which to her relief appeared to actually being healing well. Extremely torn over the issue, trying to respect Gehirn’s concerns but at the same time do what she felt to be right, it was not an easy balance to make. It was simple to Johan, his child-like sensibilities made it that way, when in fact it was far more complicated. Satisfied she’d done the right thing at least today though, she left the Ram, taking her son back home with her for the night.
December 9th,2012:
Found Johan tucked away and hidden in some rocks at the playground, thought this odd, why hadn’t he come home to sleep? Woke him up only to realize he was injured, seems he’d gotten into a fight. Not happy about this but withheld her scolding for the moment, intent on treating him first. Gave him something for the pain and then encouraged him to follow her to the river so they could wash his wounds, Gehirn coming upon them as Johan limped slowly after her. Her mate was less gentle as her, shoving Johan a few times to speed him up, unimpressed with Johan’s lack of stoicism. Still too worried about him to be angry yet, allowed Gehirn to be take the lead in scolding Johan for making what seemed to be imprudent decisions, jumping to defend a stranger. Herla remaining for the most part silent, upset to hear it had been Sianna whom caused the injuries and still feeling a lack of confidence in her mothering. Studiously ignored meeting Verve’s eyes when she approached to greet her father, not willing to deal with the doe just yet. Got Johan back on the shore to dry next to his father and finished treating his wounds, probably more than a bit overboard, wrapping him up like a mummy in bandages. Between his father’s scolding and his mother’s embarrassing over protectiveness, perhaps the youth would think twice about his actions in the future.
Later after they’d relocated to their home in the birch, realized that Verve was over the rise at her tree, snuck off from a sleeping Johan and Gehirn to go observe the doe, still not yet ready to speak with her but none the less, needing to check on her and assure herself her stepdaughter was well at least. Didn’t let herself be seen, returned home to find Gehirn awake and looking at her puzzled. Told him no details about the argument she’d had with Verve but admitted she was struggling with her role as stepmother and what that meant dealing with an essentially grown doe at this point. Gehirn at a loss what to tell her and Herla still crowded with self-doubt.
March 18th, 2013
Awoke to snow blanketing the forest. And here she’d been talking about how nice it was to be warming up. She’d stored her cloak away and everything. Pretty much freezing now. Approached at the Twin Gods by the little buck she’d met not long ago (Riptail), he looked as cold as her. Went with him to the pond, wouldn’t step near it herself though, far too cold. Took him to her sunspot near the Crying Idol, invited to him to sit a while. Dang it wasn’t too warm at the moment though. Shared company for a bit before it seemed he had to go.
Approached moments later by Morikiah. Seems to be seeing a lot of the stag these days, much more comfortable in his presence. He came to ask for a water basket, seems her baskets had been in high demand of late. Had a bit of pride that other’s appreciated her utilitarian craft as well. Gave him a basket as requested, turns out he wanted to use it to bring water to Umay. Sent her best wishes.
Joined by her son Johan and briefly by Aurora though the piebald doe didn’t stay long.
Sat shivering with her son in the snow a while before deciding to try and do something about it. The snow obviously wasn’t going to be let up soon. Took Johan home and pulled out her cloak, would have given it to her son but it was pretty effeminate, Verve had made it for her after all. So she had another idea, looking through the skins and furs the people in India had given them. She decided on a fluffy white pelt with spots that she thought must belong to some feline creature. Put this about Johan’s shoulders and tied it’s front legs around his neck. There, it wasn’t fancy, maybe Verve could fix it up further for him but at least he would be warmer for now. Also decided it was long overdue to give him another one of the gifts they’d brought back from India, pulling out a sweet confection made of condensed milk, sugar, almonds and coconut and cut into little white bars. She had not forgotten her little honey bear’s sweet tooth.
Noticed a fawn trying to keep warm alone in the snow. It was little Solei, one of Umay’s triplets. Felt bad for her, her father had just died after all. Went over to check on the child, who seemed hesitant but obviously cold. Sat nearby and left it to the fawn to decide if she wanted to come closer, which she did, a little bit at a time. Greeted Aurora and then Morikiah when they arrived, Solei going to see them pretty immediately, just glad the child was under the care now of someone they were more comfortable with.
Joined by Johan and Gehirn, Johan leaving briefly to fetch Ephire. Saw a shivering Verve standing behind them, Herla seeing how wary the tall doe was to come over with Aurora, went and asked Verve if she could come sit with her? Got her shivering step daughter to agree. Aurora rose and left at that point with Solei, Shay and Mori, realized it was probably for the best, though still dismayed Verve and Aurora got along so badly. At least they were being civil? As far as Herla could tell anyways. Settled with the group, huddled next to Verve, both does in their cloaks. Some things happened while I was afk, a group of deer fighting nearby? Ephire and Gehirn got a bit rankled about it when they got to close with their argument. Managed to sleep through it all, trusting the guys to handle it. Later spoke to Ephire with Gehirn, let him know their happy news. He wished them good luck and gave congratulations.
Greeted Seed when he arrived. Greeted a little mini deer who looked a bit familiar but couldn’t quite place them in her memory (Alani), but tried to be polite as they seemed to know her. Let Johan run off to play with Fletcher, warned him not to get his new pelt dirty.
March 17th, 2013
Found Johan in the morning, led her son into the birch where they joined Verve at her crafting tree. Saw a flicker of movement behind them, then Johan running off to sniff…a predator deer she hadn’t seen in a long while, Gretai. Herla was not pleased to see the dangerous creature, remembers being attacked along with Waar, pulled her son away swiftly back to Verve. Warily watching to see if the velociraptor deer would follow. Uncomfortable with its close proximity, moved off went to sit with Ephire in his home. Felt more comfortable with her old protector close at hand. Dozed. Let Johan wander off when he left. Went to go check on him after a bit, feeling bad for being grumpy around him of late, he couldn’t understand why she wasn’t feeling her best or didn’t want to play rough anymore.
Found Johan with a gaggle of fawns sleeping near him. Found this endearing, Johan seemed to really like children and get along well with them. Spoke with him a short while until Fletcher came by and he went to play with the other buck.
Moved to the Crying Idol for a drink, joined shortly by Aurora, dozed next to her friend in the poppies near the river for quite some time. Awoke to Aurora gone, but Ciel and Johan sitting next to her. Scented Verve and Sterre nearby, so led her sons to her daughters, Gehirn joining shortly thereafter. Realized almost the entire family was present, something that didn’t happen all that much these days with everyone’s busy lives. Considered for a moment but decided to take advantage of it and give everyone the happy news she and Gehirn had to share. Enjoyed everyone’s happy responses, told them the child was lucky to have so much love awaiting it. Very proud of her family. Enjoyed Ciel and Sterre’s secret exchanges, hoping for a grandchild of course from them someday. Pretty embarrassed by Johan’s remark about “special hugs,” oh well what could you do? At least they didn’t have to have the “where do babies come from discussion” in front of everyone.
Later went to the Crying Idol for a drink and to take a shower, meeting Isiel and Ramsus on the shore, sat with the blue doe in a sun spot to dry, Ramsus sitting by a nearby tree. Decided to let them know her news as well, Isiel was gracious, Ramsus seemed to take a while to “catch up” but was cordial enough and offered protection if she should need it.
March 15th, 2013
Went to visit her step daughter having not seen her for a few days. Found her near her tree in the birch, could tell when she approached the tall doe didn’t look very good. Joined not long afterward by Gehirn who spoke to her, telling her Verve had gotten into a fight with the same stag (Ezra) that had harried them a few days previous. Was also told there was something else Verve needed to show her. Worried about the fight with the stag, told Verve she was a doe after all and that stag was unstable and dangerous. She needed to be more careful. Treated her step daughter’s wounds. Soon distracted though when Verve showed her what she’d been hiding now all this time under the strange leggings she’d been wearing of late. Hands. Or a very close equivalent to them. Could hardly believe the story of how she’d gotten them, very suspicious why this stranger would have done something like this. Wanted to try and believe as Verve did this was merely a good deed done and be happy the crafting doe had now the thing she’d probably most wanted. Still very concerned, asked her step-daughter to please be careful. Seems to ask that a lot it lately.
Rested between Johan and Ciel a long while. Awoke and scented Aurora nearby, so went to pay the pie-bald a visit, Ciel escorting her. Balked when she saw the caribou doe sitting between Kody and Rui. Wasn’t really afraid of them but didn’t know if her company was really welcomed or not either. Aurora rose and reassured her, so sat to chat with the doe while the other’s slept. Found out from Aurora that Umay’s mate had recently died. That’s why the group was sitting here. Pretty taken aback by this news, didn’t know Umay well and knew her mate less but her heart went out in sympathy to the recent mother. All she could think was how would she ever handle something like that herself? Tried to talk about something less upsetting like the weather. Left when Ciel woke up though, asking him to take her home. Her sleepy eldest son obliged her. When they got home, started cooking. Furiously cooking. To distract herself and to do SOMETHING. She’d felt so powerless all day. Got more emotional though and was soon crying pretty good. Spoke with Ciel a while when he could tell she was upset (the sobbing, furious cooking and burning herself doing it was a good tip off.) Seems to get emotional very easy over certain issues. Ended up telling Ciel of her pregnancy to help explain to him why she was so out of sorts. Asked him to please keep it to himself though, wasn’t ready for the news to be out there yet.
Previously:
A few days previous was sitting in a sun spot in the Old Forest overlooking the pond. Joined by Isiel, welcomed the blue does’ company. Dozed. Surprised when she awoke to see Morikiah sitting a short distance from them. He didn’t look happy. Steaming in fact. Ah, that was awkward, thought she probably knew what it was about. Not long later, Djinn arrived, greeted the doe, who sat next to her, Mori never standing. Oh dear. Sat between them. Gehirn arrived, greeted her mate. Ramsus arrived about the same time. Gehirn looked like he was going to go sit by Mori and Ramsus, Herla gave Gehirn a “don’t you dare leave me alone look” as she was stuck between the unhappy Dori couple. Chatted a short while with Djinn and Gehirn, hearing a bit of Djinn’s side of the argument before she had to leave.
Later found Gehirn and Ephire with her God Daughter Daae. Snuggled around the fawn, pleased to get to spend some time with them all. But then realized the blue stag from a few nights ago (Ezra) was lurking very close. Staring. Pretty quickly got worried about that and stood over Daae. Gehirn obviously wasn’t pleased either and went to stare at Ezra back. Like 5 inches from the other males’ face. Ephire seemed unconcerned with the situation. Herla decided to take Daae with her and leave, wishing to just get her family away from any possible fight/aggression. Gehirn followed not far behind as well as Ephire. And then Ezra. Pretty sure Gehirn told Ephire, “told you so,” moved Daae again, Gehirn joining them and keeping watch. Ephire this time taking an active role to try and distract Ezra and keep him from stalking after them. Found a flower patch in the Old Forest to settle with Gehirn and Daae, hoping the little fawn hadn’t been too disturbed by the events, tried to keep things upbeat for her.
Spending the next few days keeping tabs on Johan. Been seeing her son with Fletcher a lot. Tries to give him space but happy when her son seeks her out. Sought out a sun spot in the Old Forest that’s becoming favored. Joined by Ciel. Noticed Djinn and Mori sitting by the pond. Found it a good sign they were sitting with one another, hopes the family can work some things out.
March 11th, 2013
Got wind that a doe was giving birth. In usual Herla fashion, her immediate thought was, yay another educational opportunity for the twins! Can never seem to find Leto for these things, but here was Johan quick enough, he’d attended several births with her already and he came with her now to Evelys’. Finding it particularly important that they get exposed to these things, especially with a new sister soon to be on the way. Hasn’t told the twins yet, really hasn’t told anyone besides Gehirn. And Aurora. Keeping the news under wraps, until she begins to show and the questions arise. Partially out of fear of being targeted somehow by those that would wish her harm, partly from pure superstition, declaring it too early could jinx her miracle.
Came upon the glade Evelys was sitting in with her mate. Greeted Buttons and Flail who were also there attending. Particularly happy to see Flail again, having not seen the other doe in quite some time. Sat quietly on the outskirts of the glade with Johan at her side. The birth seemed to go smoothly, offered congratulations to Evelys and her mate.
Johan had been pretty young at the other births he’d attended with her and he’d never asked questions about it in the past. It was clear it was different this time and he asked her where babies came from. Still not ready to have that conversation with him, knew she’d have to sooner or later though with a daughter on the way. She’d really hoped it would be Gehirn who had to do it. That had been the deal after all. He’d talk to the boys, she’d talk to the girls. And so far that arrangement had worked out quite well for her being that it had been nothing but boys so far. Tried to avoid the conversation but giving Johan her usual tale about magic and wishes but it was clear all she was doing was confusing him and making him ask more questions. Was a long moment where she considered taking the easy road and telling him to ask his father. But she feared he’d just walk off confused, maybe talk to one of his friends instead and get an even worse story. If he was old enough to be asking these questions, he was old enough to hear an honest answer from her. Bit the bullet, was as candid as she could be and told him straight up where babies came from and how they were made. He asked very reasonable and considered questions, she answered as truthfully and openly as she could. He asked if he had to do what she described. Told him he absolutely did not and in fact she hoped he would not for a very, very long time. He was too young for the responsibilities. In the end she was relieved he seemed to absorb the information quite maturely. She didn’t mess it up and she didn’t scar her son for life. It was a victory day for conscientious parenting.
March 9th, 2013
Been quiet lately, not very active. Has been ill a lot, nauseated with morning sickness so hides out more. Only shows her face when she feels reasonably sure she won’t lose her breakfast. Happy to spend time with friends and family when the opportunity arises. Aware of some sort of tiff between Aurora and Verve, put in the middle at one point, felt she was forced to chose, unhappy about this. Tried to find out more about it, hoping she could help find a resolution. Kept in the dark. Trying to be attentive to both none the less. Focusing on the life growing inside her, feels sure it must be a girl. Spoke to Gehirn about names, discussed Indian names, would like to honor the people who made them so welcome there. Researching what she can, her books don’t have a lot of information on India though unfortunately.
Various things happened the last few weeks. Ramsus came to ask for a basket to carry water. Gave him one of course, never did find out what its use was. Bumped into Sonne one night whilst collecting her pelt at the Twin Gods. Not pleased to see the doe, considers her disrespectful toward her family after the stunt she pulled with Ciel. Only gave her the most perfunctory of acknowledgement before departing with haste from her vicinity.
Spending time with her children, getting used to Leto’s pierced ears and trying to be encouraging of Johan’s “artistic” pursuits which mostly involve painting her garishly and messing up her feathers whenever she falls asleep.
This morning after getting control of her stomach, scented out Johan. Found him resting in a flower patch with a little buck she’d met only briefly before (Riptail). Greeted her son and the little buck who seemed friendly but timid. Understood how a small deer could feel that way in this forest. Sat with the two a long while, leaving to find Aurora when she scented the pie-bald nearby. Fetched her back with them, hoped she wasn’t scaring the little buck but things seemed calm. Enjoyed the smell of the flowers, not feeling nauseated in the least. Awesome. Spied a crow trying to hide in a tree nearby. Went to inspect it, tried to flush it out with Johan and chased it about, would have been nice in a stew, but it escaped. Eventually Aurora and then the little buck had to go. Went with Johan to the pond, joined there by Gehirn. The weather seemed to be gradually getting warmer, spring in the air but the pond was too cold for her. Went with her family to the Crying Idol, bathed extremely quickly. Grazed for a short time on the grasses around the river, they were greening up nicely, before snuggling up between Gehirn and her son in the drying spot.
Joined by Aurora for some time, enjoyed the pie-balds company. Dozed off and awoke alone with Gehirn. He seemed restless and fidgety. Decided to be a brat and stole his mask, running off with it. It looks pretty nice on me! Taunted him, wouldn’t let him have it back. Got sleepy though and fell asleep after a while. Awoke, maskless, Gehirn having reclaimed it while she dozed. Ah okay, guess you can have it back!
Amused by Johan when he arrived with his friend Fletcher, Johan decked out in feathers. Aww, he looked like her!
Later in the evening slept on the cliff overlooking the pond snuggled up with Big Bunny. A bit surprised when Morikiah approached her. Seemed he wanted to talk to her about an argument he’d had with Djinn. Listened to the details, found it a bit shocking Djinn had adopted a fawn without speaking it over with her mate first, but she hadn’t been there so she didn’t know how events might have unfolded. Tried to give Djinn the benefit of the doubt on the matter. Sympathized with Mori’s concerns about Djinn’s behavior with other males, doesn’t see eye to eye with the doe on those issues either, would certainly be hurt if Gehirn behaved likewise, as she was sure he’d not be pleased with her if she did that. Offered her condolences to Mori for the loss of his adopted daughter. Voiced her concern about the unknown identity of the fawn’s father, could this stag be a danger to Mori’s family? Offered to speak to Djinn about matters, mostly tried to reassure Mori that things would be alright and encouraged him to speak more with his mate. Communicate. The stag wasn’t her most favorite but he was committed to his family, this she’d seen and she wished the family the best, told him it was worth fighting for.
February 26th, 2013
Found Verve in the birch near the rocks where they both kept supplies. Joined her step-daughter but it was plain something was bothering the young doe. Asked after it. Learned Verve was worried about Prita and the reasons why. Had to admit it concerned her as well. Worried about Djinn taking on an orphan when she still has two of her own that she’s raising now. Also worried who might be the orphaned fawn’s father, and if he was someone that was going to be a danger to Djinn and her children.
Went off to the Crying Idol to get a drink, Verve and Thais nearby. Greeted them both then went to sit in the sun. Was approached by two deer she didn’t know, a mini deer (Penn) and a stag (Ezra). Greeted the mini, bowing several times to them when they bowed to her but the stag had her worried as he lurked about. Flustered and confused when he suddenly went behind her, backed away from him only to be followed. Got pretty nervous, pretty quick. Verve ran over and slapped him away, the two staring at each other a long while before the stag left, the mini going with him. A bit rattled and confused, thanked Verve and tried to settle down to rest in the sun beam again.
Rested next to the tall doe a long while until she had to go. Dozed off a few times, then noticed another stag come by to drink out of the river. Something about him made her anxious though he didn’t do anything other than stare. Went to sit behind the tree to escape his staring. The stag left, felt a bit better. But then he was back again. Staring. Uhhhh, didn’t like it. Got pretty nervous again. Didn’t know what to do so decided to flee. Ran through the forest until she spotted Ramsus and Isiel. Asked if she could join them, though felt bad bringing them any trouble. They made her feel welcome though, thought things might be peaceful until the previous stag from before (Ezra) showed up.
A tense stare off between Ram and the other stag went on and on, and then…a fight broke out. The other stag charging at Herla and Isiel. Tried to keep a tree between her and the stag. Ramsus tried to move them away to some place safer, got followed. More charging. Got clipped and knocked over, cried out, pretty frightened now. Several other deer ran over after she’d called out, Fletcher and Shahla, along with Ramsus got the stag away. Grateful. Was able to retreat with Ramsus and Isiel and not be followed this time. Still sorry to have brought trouble around Isiel after their talk the previous night. Extremely apologetic.
February 25th, 2013
Lounged in the sunspot by the crying idol. Joined by an unknown fawn and then Alisa. Happy to see the young doe. Gehirn arrived, was more than aware of the uncomfortable gaze he gave Alisa, so went with him to get a drink from the river. Goofed off, spamming each other with masks, met Johan in the forest and played with him, finally settling in a flower patch dozing off next to her mate and teenage son.
Awoke to see Djinn sleeping near them a very tiny fawn she did not recognize sitting with her. Greeted Aurora when she arrived. Dozed off again, awoke to Djinn gone and Aurora sitting a ways off with the fawn. Seeing her questioning glance, Aurora explained the fawn’s mother had died in childbirth and Djinn was now taking care of the fawn. Did not know the doe herself but felt very saddened by the tragedy. Also felt very…frightened herself. Afraid. The emotions running away with her a bit.
When Gehirn awoke he could tell something was wrong, but she hesitated to tell him, saying instead she’d like to go for a drink of water. Made a hasty goodbye to Aurora, not wanting to look at the unfortunate orphan any longer and scurried for the river, taking several long drinks of the cool water. Went to sit by Gehirn on the shore when he beckoned her, trying to still the anxiety that clutched at her. Aurora followed a while later, without the fawn, asking Herla why she was so upset. She apologized to Aurora ashamed of her behavior but she’d been frightened. Learned more of the details of how sick and unwell the doe who had died had been. It had not been that surprising she had died. It was sad but perhaps expected. Felt better to know this though still it was hard for her to hear about it.
Finally spoke to Gehirn, letting him know about the fawn and the doe that had died giving birth to it. He consoled her, but wondered why she’d gotten as upset as she had? Not really the circumstances in which she wanted to tell him, but let him know her suspicions. He deserved to know too. This was happy news though, his bright response making her feel better too. This was what they had been hoping and praying for after all. Tried to focus on the positive, plenty of protective hormones to help her with that. Her emotions tend toward the volatile side of late but seems to have a hard time staying upset for long. Hooray for happy baby hormones.
February 24th, 2013
Spending days, lounging with Gehirn as well as making medicines and restocking her stores. Reunited with Leto, seeing her teenage son for the first time since she and Gehirn had returned from India. Stared at him pretty good when she noticed that he had pierced his ears, he now wore colorful beads dangling from them. Couldn’t really say anything against it though, she’d come back with piercings of her own hadn’t she? So didn’t say anything rather than have to explain that. Gehirn did though. Seems Verve had pierced them for him. Really couldn’t be mad, probably would have been before the trip but she had a different outlook on it now, besides it did look good on him. Talked to him about their trip, telling him about how they’d had to kill a tiger and about how nicely the people had welcomed them too. Gave him a warning though that not all humans where nice not wanting him to think if he left the forest it was all roses out there. Hopes that some day they’d be able to take both their sons to meet the people they had grown to love so much though.
Later was at her home in the birch, boiling some camphor leaves in preparation for making a medicinal salve when Aurora came for a visit. Very happy to get some one on one time with some female company. Offered her friend some tea, a lovely black tea she’ brought back with her from India, warned Aurora this had a lot more punch than the herbal teas from here. She’d been drinking it more herself, it seemed to help with how tired she’d been the last week. Added some honey to it when it seemed a bit too bitter for the caribou. Spoke to her about their trip, told her about India. Seemed it an unlikely place Aurora would like to go, far too hot for the caribou. Was told about the other’s travels through Russia, which really didn’t sound the place Herla want to go, far too cold. Liked hearing of other places though. Got asked about her nose piercing, explained it’s purpose and in the process revealed that she and Gehirn where indeed hoping to have another child soon. Maybe sooner rather than later but she was still unsure. Received Aurora’s well wishes on the matter. Sensed that Aurora was carrying a weight, remembered their conversation a few months past, told the caribou she could talk to her if she needed too. Aurora only thanked her and the two ladies finished their tea in comfortable companionship.
.....
Late in the evening was found by Ciel and Sterre as she got her pelt at the Twin Gods. Romped around with her son and daughter-in-law, cheered by their energetic company. Sat with them near the pond when they settled down there. Thought to leave after a while to give the young couple some space, knew they had some things to talk about, but then Sterre needed to leave. So ended up staying with Ciel, went with him to sit in a relatively dry sunny spot in the Old Forest.
Noticed Isiel approach, looking a bit tense. Invited her friend to sit with her, observing her unhappy countenance. Couldn’t help noticing Ramsus off in the distance, milling about with some other deer that she didn’t know well, but always seemed to be in some sort of dire battle or squabble. Asked Isiel if everything was alright? Listened to the other does’ worries that Ramsus always seemed to be involving himself in the trouble of others, Isiel worried constantly about him being injured and not happy about the lack of gratitude from those he helps. Not to mention their lack or consideration for her existence really. Definitely understood her concerns. Tried her best to offer advice and sympathy. Did a mental face palm when a group of battling does ran past them, with Ramsus chasing after. Sigh. So sorry Isiel.
Later went to intervene when Ramsus tried to eat Big Bunny. Big Bunny escaped, couldn’t hold herself back from going to scold the toothy faced stag, asking him if he could please stop trying to eat the family pet? Got a pretty rude response back. Almost went to yell at him further but thought better of it, wasn’t her place. It was Isiel’s. Left the jerk face alone and went back to keeping Isiel company.
February 20th, 2013
Came across Isiel as she was walking across the snow covered forest. Invited the doe to sit in a flower patch with her. Joined after a while by Gehirn, cuddled into him to keep warm. Ramsus arrived not long later to keep Isi warm. Greeted Verve when the tall doe came to visit, noticed pretty quickly that something was seriously wrong with her, not only had she lost a lot of weight, but she looked as if her best friend had just died. And after talking with her step-daughter she learned that wasn’t far from the truth. Absolutely mortified to learn that somebody had killed Verve’s spiders, thus leaving her unable to work on her craft’s any longer, knew how devastating this was to her. Tried to console her telling her winter wouldn’t last forever, there would be more insects and spiders eventually. Worried though how hard the winter is on her, the doe looked have starved too, fears it means Verve will be leaving the forest. Doesn’t want her to go for selfish reasons but encouraged her to make the decision that was right for her. Concerned also that someone maybe out to harm her step-daughter, asked her to please be careful.
Later went to sleep at her home in the birch, passed Jokerman on the way, greeted the kudu doe, happy to have the other’s company. Rested there for a while then decided to go collect herbs, as best she could in the snow. Found herself in the old Glade. It was silent and empty, unfamiliar scents on the trees, she marked them with her scent. Sitting down there, she closed her eyes for a while and in the silence she heard the sound of her children playing among the flowers when they’d been such tiny fawns, letting the fond memories she’d had in this place surround her. Opened her eyes to find Reed looking down at her. He wanted her to come with him. Curious, she followed him. To a pile of fawns not far off. Oh what, you needed a baby sitter? Amused, she went to sniff at the sleeping children, what she smelled unnerved her though and she’d backed away alarmed. Something about these children was very, very wrong. They smelled of blood and something else. Reed seemed interested only in one fawn in particular, not smelling the strange smells on it, helped him lure the girl fawn off with them. (Vo) Didn’t go with them when the fawn seemed to jump up later though to go back to the other group. She wouldn’t go near those children again. Not especially when she wasn't sure if she was carrying or not, unwilling to be around anything potentially dangerous.
February 19th, 2013
Awoke in her home in the birch, Gehirn curled around her, quite a blanket of snow, having fallen over them. Ah, this definitely wasn’t India anymore. Joined through the day by Aurora and then later Ephire. Isiel accompanied by a squirrel Ramsus, they cast an animal spell on Gehirn, turning him into a cute wittle bunny wabbit. Curled up with Gehirn bunny, awoke later to Ciel warming her other side. Gehirn later shed the spell. Awww. Well he was warmer this way though.
Noticed the fawn from the previous night that had been with Ramsus and Isiel (Nambria) was sitting behind them. Wondered why they were sitting by themselves there in the snow, they looked cold, so went to greet them and try to take them over to Isiel and Ramsus squirrel sleeping just a deer length away. Some confusion ensued the fawn didn’t seem to understand and tried to follow her back to Gehirn. Got worried when Gehirn stood and didn’t look too kindly at the fawn. Um, okay, kid let’s go back to Isiel and Ramsus okay? Nambria still didn’t seem to understand and tried to approach Gehirn again. Got very pensive when the fawn curled up with her when she sat down, they were so cute but she knew this would not be going over well with Gehirn, and he didn’t even know that she was pregnant yet. Waiting to tell him after she was sure herself. Sought to diffuse the situation though by leaving to get a drink from the river, Gehirn following her. Okay phew, mini fawn safe for now. Walked through the cold snowy forest enjoying the pretty view of the frozen pond on the bridge with him, before being led to a willow tree to shelter under. It really is dang cold here. Missing India a bit.
"...You're very adorable but you're going to get us into trouble kid..."
February 18th, 2013:
Spent the first day back surrounded by friends and family, huddled with Gehirn and her sons against the falling snow. Sat in a big group that included, Verve, Lohtu, Ephire, Aurora, Prita, Ramsus and Isiel. Seemed to attract a lot of random deer who wanted to sit too. Yay, sitting! Reed and Jettem came by for a short visit, greeted the two. Met Nambria, a cute fawn that seemed pretty attached to Ramsus and Isiel.
Later that evening Ciel asked if he could speak to her. He was upset about something that had transpired with Sonne and wanted to tell Sterre about it but didn’t know how too. Learned the details of the situation, proud of her son for making the right decision. Told him that Sonne was no friend to him if she knew he was mated yet would so wantonly try to tempt him and undermine his mate relationship. Told him that she’d be pretty upset if something like that happened to Gehirn and he didn’t tell her about it, told Ciel he should tell Sterre and be sure to let her know where his loyalties lay, and tell her he’d stay away from Sonne in the future. This seemed to give Ciel some direction.
The next day wandered the snowy forest alone for awhile not finding her family immediately. Marked all the trees in her home and checked through her stocks. Growing colder from the snow, very much not used to it, having lost what little winter pelt she’d had after a month in India. Put on the fur cloak that Verve had given her, it helped a lot. Found Johan and went to sit with him but saw he was with a doe. Ah maybe he wanted to be alone with his friend? He asked her why she would think that? Ah oblivious sweet Johan! Sat with her son for a long while, chatting with him about how he’d been the last month.
Later Reed arrived and fainted next to her. Ah, hello. Sat with the stag for a while in the falling snow, eventually leaving to return to her home in the birch to sleep for the night.
Last update: February 17th, 2013
Returned to the forest after a month spent in pre-modern India with Gehirn, about 200 years in the past. Traveled there through a portal guided by the kirin doe, Qian. Arrived in a lush jungle in Northern India a few hundred years prior to modern times. Was guided toward a village that Qian was familiar with. Gehirn and Herla had trepidations about meeting people right off, worried how they would be received. Startled when they ran into humans unexpectedly on the trail, Herla tried to cloak herself and Gehirn with a fairy glamour so they wouldn’t be seen. Her natural Fae magic was now much stronger now that it was no longer being suppressed by The Endless Forest. The spell worked at first, the small group moving past, eyes sliding right off the two deer despite them standing in plain view mere feet from the trail. A young child saw through it though, Herla needing more practice to be able to extend the cloak around Gehirn as well, the spell fell away to reveal them once the child ran up to point at Gehirn. A few tense moments ensued where the men in the group came forward with shiny sticks , spears not guns but Gehirn and Herla didn’t know any difference. Things where diffused when Gehirn sat down to show he meant no harm to the small boy. Things got friendlier at after that, the people coming up now very curious and actually reverent about them. They went from sacred animals to something bordering on divinity in the eyes of the people. Where decorated in gems and gold chains.
Went with the people back to the village where they soon learned that a “curse” had fallen over the village. Seemed the villagers where being preyed upon by a large tiger that had killed many people including children, women and men alike. A pale of fear had fallen over the village as the tiger nightly took people and hunt after hunt failed to succeed in finding the predator they now thought on as a demon of the night. They had sent a group to go seek help of any kind they could when they found Gehirn and Herla on the trail. They believed the pair had been sent by the God’s to help them, and hunters soon came forward to request the help from the two sacred deer.
They pretty quickly decided they wanted to help these people. Herla insisted she could be of help in the hunt, she could keep herself cloaked and command the tiger to sleep like she did on the rabbit hunts. Gehirn was very worried about this but ultimately allowed it, she promised to be careful. The two best hunter’s from the village accompanied them the hunt occurring at night, Herla travelling cloaked, spooked them at first but they soon settled. Eventually they found the tiger, it was immense, bigger than they’d ever expected. Herla went ahead of them still under the Faery glamour of invisibility. She had to get close enough to lock minds with the feline and put it to sleep. Things didn’t go according to plan though, unable to keep up the veil and control the tiger’s mind at the same time, she became visible and was barely able to keep the tiger from attacking her. It was only a few seconds after that though that Gehirn rushed in to attack the fighting tiger, getting a couple nasty gashes on his forehead before he was able to dispatch it.
Returning with the tiger to the village, the people threw a feast. The village now declaring them the embodiments of the God Shiva and his wife Shakti, the Mother of all Gods and Goddesses on earth. Uncomfortable with these titles, they didn’t seem to be able to do much about it, the people had made up their minds about it , Qian telling them they could dispute it all they wanted, the people would only call them humble and continuing believing what they would.
Where asked if they would agree to be married as Shiva and Shakti in a ceremonial wedding celebrating the divine pair, coming up in a week’s time. Agreed to comply, thinking it sounded like something they would enjoy.
Quarters where offered at the Elephant House on the hill, the only structure large enough in the village to house Gehirn. Over the remainder of their stay, this would be their home, as they spent days exploring the local area, lounging by the river, learning more about how the humans lived and being prepared for the wedding ceremony.
Herla received a piercing through her left nostril in which to wear a nose ring, the Indian belief being that the nose was connected to the womb through the chakra lines and wearing the ring would make child birth easier for the woman. Received a pretty jewel encrusted nose ring. The women decorated her daily in ornate necklaces that sheathed her neck and ankles. Grew used to it pretty quickly.
Gehirn, spent time going on hunts with the men, Herla very interested to see this aspect of him. Took care of him after the men had plied him with a bit too much barely beer one night, avoiding the smelly alcoholic drink herself, even then suspicious she might be carrying.
Found the ruins of what appeared to be an ancient abandoned temple, it’s collapsed walls being overtaken by vines and trees. Explored them with Gehirn, looking at the engraved and painted pictures upon the walls, many scenes with people and different animals, most not understood. Found one room that unnerved them though, as it clearly showed a feathered doe that looked like Herla and a stag with red antlers that looked like Gehirn, hunting a tiger with humans carrying spears. Couldn’t understand how the painting got there it appeared very old, vines growing over it, much of the paint even flaking away, leaving only the carved stone beneath it. Left the temple ruins quickly after that, agreeing to ask Qian about it later.
Spent more time exploring. Found some logs and climbed on them, getting a certain something on her mind. Gehirn’s too. The logs didn’t work out, decided to try out something else Herla had read about in one of her books, pretty delighted when Gehirn agreed. Retired early to the Elephant House with him, finding the people had laid them an extra soft bed of flowers and cut grass. It worked out well.
A feral doe came poking around Gehirn and the Elephant House one day attracted by his manly stag scent. Herla pretty quickly sending the doe packing, chasing her off into the jungle to Gehirn’s amusement. Was embarrassed, seems she had developed a pretty strong jealous streak. Made her question again if something else was going on with her, keeping her suspicions to herself for now until she knew for sure. She’d been volatile early on LAST time too.
In the next days, wedding preparations continued, excited to be involved in something that held so much meaning for both the people and themselves. When the day of the ceremony arrived, they were given gifts from the tiger hunt, The tiger pelt trimmed in gold, the skull, necklaces of beads and tiger claws, and a jar of crushed tiger bones. From there the day long wedding ceremony proceeded, many, many prayers and exchanges of vows and promises, the ceremony being extremely complicated and wrought with meaning and symbolism. They both felt pretty swept away by all of it. At the end they were both given a silver bracelet upon their right leg, signifying their unity and that they were now married. Spent a blissful night in the Elephant House, wondering why they would ever want to leave again, wanting to go to fetch the children and bring them back here with them.
The next morning went to the river to enjoy a swim and lounge in the sun together. It seemed to be another perfect day. Until a an Indian Dhole stepped out from the jungle. It was just a small brown wild dog, but something was triggered in Herla. Something that normally would not have caused her concern, especially with Gehirn right there beside her, made the doe bolt, the dog giving chase. It was a spell. She ran without reason, very far, finally stopping and finding herself lost and confused in the middle of the jungle. Gehirn had given chase as well but she was far, far faster than him. Gehirn wrecked half the jungle trying to find her and leave a trail she might be able to find. Qian joined him in searching for Herla and they eventually did, the feathered doe ashamed and confused about what had happened.
Qian knew though and explained that it was The Wild Hunt. Herla had been outside The Endless Forest a month now and apparently her Faery roots as a descendent of Cernunnos had caught up to her. She’d have to return home now or risk being swept up into the Wild Hunt forever. Very upset about this and upset to have scared Gehirn so much too. Made plans to return home the next morning. Spent an anxious night locked in the Elephant House with Gehirn, the heavy wood doors locked and the windows shuttered. In the morning made preparations to leave, the humans helping them to pack and loading Gehirn with big satchels full of gifts and mementos from the wedding. Agreed to be tethered to Gehirn by a leash for the day’s journey to the portal, in case she tried to run off again. In the end it made her feel more secure. Said many good byes to the people they had grown to love and finally went through the portal back home.
Quite the shock going from a hot humid jungle to the wintery blast of The Endless Forest, snow falling from the sky. Good to be home now, eager to unpack and meet up with family and friends again.
(Tldr; version. Gehirn and Herla traveled to pre-modern India where they were received as Gods and treated as royalty by the Indian people. They went on a tiger hunt. Gehirn got a couple new scars from the tiger. Herla got a nose ring because it helps with childbirth. Gehirn found out what happens when you drink too much barely beer. They found some mysterious ruins. Spent some quality time together in the Elephant House. Lots of quality time. Got married in an Indian wedding ceremony and now each wear a silver anklet about their right front legs. Herla ran away in The Wild Hunt. Got brought back home by Gehirn on a leash. )
January 19th, 2013
Spending the last week making preparations to leave for Tibet with Gehirn, the pair having far too many responsibilities to blithely leave without making all the necessary arrangements first.
Spent this last day in the forest with the twins. Allowed Johan to “decorate” them. Proudly wearing the peacock outfits he painted on them trying to be supportive of his artistic outlets. Admittedly felt pretty silly. Rested with the twins in their home. Joined by Ciel. Seems there was still a misunderstanding between Gehirn and Ciel over the incident at Eraline’s grave the other week. Mostly stayed out of it having not witnessed what had happened herself but believed Ciel when he said it was not as Gehirn had thought. Still the males butted heads, Gehirn weary of Ciel’s constant returning to his past mate’s grave, telling him it was hurting his family and especially Sterre. Ciel left angry. Herla wasn’t altogether happy about the altercation, recognizes that Ciel has been doing much better and moving on with his life. But maybe a heavier hand was needed.
Visited not long later by Isiel with Ramsus in tow. Welcomed the couple happily, nice to see them both looking so good after the pond mishap with Neath not that long ago. Isiel noticed the strewn disarray of the birch home, Herla having many things out, trying to decide what to pack, the blue doe asked if everything was alright? Let her know it was, that she and Gehirn where leaving soon to go on a travel to Tibet. Had a brief discussion with them about oranges as well as some of the other particulars of the trip. Isiel and Ramsus promised to help keep an eye out for the twins as well, Herla still worried about leaving them behind.
After a week of goodbyes, finally they felt they were as ready as they were going to be, Herla and Gehirn bidding a final farwell to the twins as well as Ramsus and Isiel. They left to meet their guide, Qian at the Crying Idol once evening had fallen. From there, the little black doe and the Irish departed with the kirin doe and left the forest.
January 13th, 2013
Resting in the sunspot near the Crying Idol when she noticed Qian coming to the river to drink. Quickly invited her over to meet Gehirn and talk to her about her offer to take them to Tibet. The small doe seemed wary at first approaching the large Irish but soon enough was comfortable enough to sit and talk with them. Gehirn was upfront, asking if it was safe to go to Tibet, most especially when it came to humans, his past meetings with them had not been pleasant. Qian said it was no more dangerous a place than here, that there were predators to watch out for and yes humans also. Though most the humans she said where pretty spiritual people and would be unlikely to try and harm Herla and Gehirn as their appearance was so unusual. Also explained that it was possible to not be seen by them at all if they didn’t want to, Gehirn asking what she meant by that, what turn invisible? Seems Qian did mean that in a way, explaining they could choose not to be seen, told Herla she was Fae, she should be able to do this too. That she was Fae was news to Herla, something she’d never been told before. Seems the ability to hide in plane site was something Fae could do, similar to the look-away-spells Herla used on objects. Qian explained to her that her magic was likely dampened by the forest but that it would stronger on the outside. Qian also gave a warning to Herla about staying outside the forest too long, that it could have bad consequences. Didn’t understand what she meant but told her she had been outside the forest once before, but didn’t go into details like the fact it had only been one day. Both Herla and Gehirn also told her they would not leave for long, the forest was their home and their family was here. This seemed to reassure Qian. Gehirn wanted to offer the Qian something in return for agreeing to be their guide, Qian seemed reluctant at first to accept a gift but was swayed when Gehirn told her his daughter was a gifted crafter. Made plans to meet up with the kirin again after they’d had a few days to inform their family of their departure and make arrangements at home. Spoke to Gehirn after Qian left, both pretty excited to going on this trip.
Noticed after a bit Ramsus and Riften seeming to herd Alina away from Umay and Pandora. Clear tension between the groups apparent. Kept her distance, allowed Gehirn to assist Ramsus in encouraging Alina away and saw him speaking to Umay. Things seemed to be diffused, he returned to her side.
Moved off with him intending to return home but then spotted Ephire in his home with Verve. Ah, they would stop for a visit. Good opportunity for them to discuss their plans to travel as well. Soon joined by the twins, Johan and Leto too. Let everyone know they would be leaving soon. Ephire and Verve agreeing to “babysit” and help look after the twins, Ephire telling the boys he’d hoped they’d behave otherwise his neck would be on their consciences. Pretty sure the boys will be in good hands. Both boys seemed a bit dejected about being left behind though, Leto taking it the best, Johan appearing the most solemn. They wanted to come too. Told them not this trip, they had never been to this place before, they needed to make sure it was safe before they brought their children and also promised the two boys to bring back something nice for each of them.
Sat for a long while with a sleeping Johan. Greeted Galene when she arrived with a mini fawn in tow. A little girl who seemed extremely feisty, watched bemused as the child boldy drove off another fawn. Tried to approach the mini fawn but she only seemed to frighten her. Galene eventually herded the bratty little girl away.
Later Herla found Ciel and let him know of Gehirn and her’s plans to leave the forest for a short while to travel. Ciel responded supportively to this, telling her It was about time they took a trip together, he thought it was long over due. He promised to help look out for his little brothers in their parent’s absence. Herla professed her worry to Ciel about how Johan most of all was going to handle it and just about their general problems with him overall. Johan was behaving well this last week but he was so solemn and sad. It was breaking her heart to see him like that. Ciel had some good words of advice to offer, helping her to look at things from a different point of view. He’d been told by his parents to hang out with friends his own age more but that was really hard in this forest, there where not too many deer Johan’s age that met Herla and Gehirn’s strict guidelines. Realized this was true and new they both were extremely over protective parents. Gehirn having had children die and be lost and Herla having lost Ciel once too. They had reasons for their over protectiveness. Finding a balance that allowed Johan to grow and mature would be challenging.
January 12th, 2013
Spending time with Gehirn the last few days, pretty touched how diligent he’s been about going to sit in the cold water every day. Both admitted to each other how sore they were from their previous activities. Pretty relieved and content to spent a good amount of time just curled up sleeping next to each other. Talked with him about meeting someone that might be able to take them where they needed to go to find oranges and tigers. Still thinking on the strange thing Qian had said to her about “wishing” for it. So told Gehirn she wished it. Wished to go there with him most especially. Gehirn repeating the wish. Felt something shift in the air but quickly forgot it.
Found Krystal near her home, looking for something, and didn’t quite at first realize what, when she did, she felt shamed and bad for not having caught on sooner. Showed the rabbit doe to Eraline’s gravemarker, Krystal professing her gratitude. Fell into conversation with the doe, seemed Krystal had known Eraline in her fawn hood. Learned some new things about her deceased daughter-in-law, let Krystal know she was welcome anytime to visit, she’d always be welcome.
Visited by a very smelly Castillion. Usually quite pleased to see the fawn almost buck but he smelled so awful, both Herla and Gehirn nearly turned green when he came too close. And he had fleas! Ushered the unruly child to the Crying Idol where after much cajoling and out right shoving, was able to get him to bathe. With Gehirn’s help, scrubbed Casti thoroughly dousing him with a heavy amount of lavender oil, made him clean and sweet smelling.
Played around with Gehirn at the ruins in the morning, did and impromptu “pole dance” for him atop one of the narrow pillars. Navigated the tiny platform with ease. Gehirn tried his hand at it. Certainly impressive but had to use the much larger platform. Happy to see Caer when she found them, the family always welcoming of one of their favorite charges. Went to go visit their home with her, found Ciel there asleep next to Eraline’s grave, he didn’t awake when Herla nuzzled him though and he looked pretty rough. Worried about this but went to lay next to Gehirn in their home. Noticed Caer had gone to sit next to Ciel and was glad the doe had returned home to them. Dozed off awakening to some tension, Gehirn seeming unhappy with Ciel and Caer standing a ways off from Ciel looking alarmed? Didn’t understand what had happened but went to comfort Caer. Ciel moving off. Confused. Gehirn eventually returned, settled with him in their home once again with Caer’s company. Lazily sleeping the rest of the day.
April 29th, 2013
Wishing her sons a Happy Birthday, Johan and Leto are 1 year old today. Very proud of the strong, smart young stags they've become. Met Johan at the pond, gave him some honey candy as a birthday gift. Probably going to embarrass him by telling him the story of his birth.
April 28th, 2013
Has been feeling noticeably better the last few days. Felt the first kicks of her unborn child, very happy and relieved to be feeling the baby’s movements finally, was starting to grow more and more worried at the lack of them. Happily shared the new development with Gehirn. Been playing a bit more now, still limited due to the pregnancy but not nearly as ill and weak. Appetite slowly returning as well. Eating ravenously seeming to try and make up for the last 2 months of near starvation. Especially partial to the water reeds in the pond. Drawn to the waters for other reasons too, enjoys the feeling of buoyancy, supporting some of the weight of her burgeoning belly. Spending a lot of time in the pond eating and floating, Ciel being particularly patient, watching from the shore for the last two days. Such a good son.
Lounged around a good portion of the day with Gehirn, Aurora, and Johan (Err, that might have been yesterday, I’m losing track!)
Gehirn seemed confused by her sudden new found interest in the pond, embarrassed to tell him just how hungry she really was. Devoured the feast of pinenuts, mushrooms, berries and plants he brought back to her, and slept comfortably curled up with him. Spent some time later that evening with Ciel and Sterre.
"...Food tastes good again!..."
April 25th, 2013
Approached Sho, Illrose, Aurora and Umay. Sho rising to greet her. As did llrose. Sat down on the other side of the tree,a little unsure of herself with this group but hoping for some quiet company. Smiled when Sho came to sit next to her. Awoke to Kody arriving and playing roughly with Illrose and Sho. Knew they meant no harm but it was too much to have them jumping so close so she rose hastily and bid farewell, taking herself to the Crying Idol to sit in the drying spot.
Joined after a while by Isiel, Ramsus looking extremely grumpy came to sit a small distance away. Thought maybe to have a bit of conversation with Isiel but it didn’t seem a good time. It was fun sitting in the tense silence. And by fun, we mean not fun. Wondered if there was something going on with the couple? When Gehirn arrived took the opportunity to escape, going with him to get a drink from the river and to shower. Feeling a bit playful perhaps, bothered him in the shower, the temptation too great. Didn’t go back to the drying spot, Isiel was doing something to Ramsus’ arse at that point. Ah, not going back there. Gehirn led her to another lovely sunspot instead in a patch of goldenrod. Dozed there a while, until DH wanted her to cast antlers on him so he could roll on his back in the sun. Thought to deny him but darn he looked so pathetically forlorn at the refusal, so hacked off his antlers with a spell. There, better? Apparently so. Climbed on him a few times jumping off into the flowers, eventually tired though so just slept on his chest. Comfy. And at no point did he call her too fat to do that.
April 24th, 2013
Been hanging out on the edges a lot. Trying to keep an eye on her family and be there for them as much as she can. Feels she isn’t doing a good job of it again. Had a rather candid talk with Ciel a day ago about her health and the progress of the pregnancy. Grateful Ciel finally seems to be healing well. Found Verve with Lohtu at the playground rocks, sat with her step daughter a while. Something caught her attention and the doe left, followed at a slower pace to check as well. Seemed a bit of chaos at the pond involving Neath? Wasn’t sure of what was happening but saw Daae standing under Verve, went to check on her. Followed Daae to two other fawns, Rojan and one she hadn’t met before (Mire?), he had a strange smell but she treated him politely. Greeted Aurora who was with the fawns, noticed Umay too though the feline seemed distracted, soon realized there was tension and fighting going on involving Ramsus, Umay and Pandora. Tried to draw away the children from the danger but only Daae followed her lead. Led her god daughter to a safe distance near the Crying Idol, and kept her there under her care. Joined by Ciel. Things in the distance seemed to calm down. Grateful for the peace. Spotted a mini fawn in some tall grass, went to investigate, “Look, I found a baby in the bushes?” got disapproving looks all around. Fine. Let the child be. When Morikiah arrived left Daae to her father, greeted Gehirn when he arrived, curling up with him on the shore of the river, Ciel staying close too.
"...I don't know what the strife is about but this is no place for children..."
Last update: April 24th, 2013
Been taking care of Ciel now in the same spot she’d found him three days earlier, friends and family all around lending support and care, his brother’s Johan and Leto, his sister Verve, his father Gehirn, and his mate Sterre. Isiel and Ramsus always close at hand too. Aurora visiting as well. Grateful to everyone’s care during this time, has allowed her time to recover some herself, so she can more effectively care for Ciel. Trying to be supportive to Leto who has seemed especially impacted by this, seeing perhaps a bit of anger in his eyes, not something she’s used to seeing on his using placid and calm face. Also doing her best to console Sterre, having a hard time answering her questions about how can they be safe? Hasn’t seen any sign of the attackers though, thinks perhaps the return raid by Ramsus and Ravenflight may have at least bought them some peace. For now. Very grateful to the pairs efforts. Thinking she should perhaps do a better job expressing that.
A little bit surprised and embarrassed when Iaurdagnire arrived, they weren’t exactly at their best but welcoming none the less and it brought a smile to her face to see him. He was healed and whole, not the dying, bleeding thing she’d seen on the battle field. Along with Gehirn, presented her sons, who were eager to meet the tall antlered figure too. Wished circumstances where better for welcoming him, the family obviously drawn and tired worried about Ciel. Grateful to Iaurdagnire when he led off a large deer that was trying the patience on the strained family. Appreciated that he stood at guard a long while too.
Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived, dismayed to see the evidence of her wounds from her recent battle on her behalf. Couldn’t help peering from the corner of her eye several times at Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire as they sat closely together a short distance away. Approving. Swearing to herself she won't meddle. Likely none believe that.
The pair had to go, welcomed young Alani when she came around. Ciel roused, let Sterre and Johan help him up, he wanted to go for a drink and to soak in the river. Encouraged by this. Dismayed along with Sterre when he collapsed halfway there however. Had to leave the heavy lifting to others, Ramsus coming over to lift Ciel up and help carry him the rest of the way. Fretted along with Sterre as he eased into the river to soak under the tears. Sterre helped support Ciel above the water while Herla changed his poultices. Has not seen him this bad off since when he'd come home with the arrows in him. Very painful for her to see him suffering. Watched him become aggravated when someone he did not want near him tried to come near. Again, had to leave the heavy lifting to others, Sterre and Ramsus helping him out onto the shore where he sat again. Watching over him with the others, sleeping when she can as well.
April 15th, 2013
Kept the spell working all through the night, not knowing if it was safe to release it, but finally fell asleep herself. Awoke and went to get water, returned to find Sho guarding Ciel. Gave him a grateful nuzzle. Tended to Ciel some more, he still hadn’t woken. Gehirn arrived, quickly taking stock of the situation and taking up guard duty as well. He watched over Johan when the young buck arrived, worried for his brother. Spoke to Gehirn, letting him know what she knew, Ciel awakening too and speaking though they both tried to encourage him to rest. Sho moved off, returning a bit later with a fawn in tow. It was Daae, would normally be overjoyed to see her God Daughter but worried this was not a good place for the child to be right now and neither did Gehirn it seemed. Gave her a kiss on the head but encouraged her to go sit with Sho a distance away from injured Ciel. Aurora joined them for a short while, the pie bald’s presence reassuring to her, faded asleep and awoke to her gone. Noticed Alani had settled a short distance away. Gehirn continued to keep watch. Let herself sleep more next to Ciel.
April 14th, 2013
Found two of her children, Ciel and Verve resting near the ruins along with the fawn Lohtu. Joined them for some time until Gehirn arrived and seemed to want her to follow him. Perhaps the undead little fawn unnerving him a bit. Followed him to a spot at the base of the playground rocks, where more of her children, Leto and Johan where sleeping along with her God Daughter, Prita and Umay’s cub Jahi. Nuzzled everyone then nestled into Gehirn, sleeping there a long time.
Later, the smell of blood mixed with the scent of her son, led Herla to find Ciel in an unfamiliar part of the birch, unconscious, beaten and bloody. He awoke at her touch and tried to insist that she leave him, his attackers might be back. Couldn’t abandon her son, tried to keep him still. But they were vulnerable and alone, she was just a sick pregnant doe, if whatever had done this to him was still around she'd not be much to stop them. Scented Ramsus and Isiel nearby, tore herself away from Ciel to go ask them for help, ran as fast as she could frantic that if she didn’t hurry, attackers would return.
Ramsus and Isiel came with her quickly enough, got back to Ciel, near collapse now herself from the running, not in a good state for it. Grateful now to have back up, Ramsus keeping watch now, tried to give medical aid to Ciel who was bleeding badly. Could hardly function, too sick, Isiel stepped forward offering her help, was able to get Ciel’s wounds packed with the blue does’ help, extremely grateful to her. Gave Ciel enough poppy seed oil to knock him out. Ciel and Ramsus discussed what happened. The attacker's identities disclosed. Why did all the good one's die and stay dead but the monsters never did? Fell asleep with her head protectively over her son's withers, awoken when she heard Sterre approach, tried to console the stricken doe finding her mate like this. Things happened quickly at that point, Ravenflight arrived, had trouble focusing on what was happening. When discussion about taking retaliation against the attackers responsible began to occur. Mustered the last of her strength to extend a look away spell over them, hiding herself, Ciel and Sterre, something she wasn’t normally able to do in the forest. Being pregnant had at least some benefits for her. Like stronger magic.
"...the monsters never die..."
April 13th, 2013
Rested with Verve and Leto, went to fetch Johan when she scented him, he was romping around with a little red doe. Invited her along as well, she seemed sweet. Enjoyed sitting with her children around her in the sun, this was nice. Started to feel sick though, to her dismay, made a hasty bolt for the Crying Idol nearby, the cool water always seeming to help. Got her worrying again though, so once all the kids had fallen asleep, snuck off. Ended up spying on the Witch Doctor again, his offer to tell her a bit of the future still slowly eating at the back of her mind. Stared a long time, partially lost in thought when she noticed Gehirn a distance behind her. Watching her. As she’d watched the strange stag. Oh no. It wasn’t what he thought, tried to tell him but he was walking right past her to confront Bansidhara. Braced herself for violence, he was a creepy guy but he hadn’t done anything wrong, it wasn’t his fault!
Relieved when it didn’t come to that and Gehirn stormed off instead. Followed him, though it took her a while to catch up. Tried to explain herself, that she’d followed the weird stag because he’d said he was a Witch Doctor and could divine the future. She knew it was foolish but she’d wanted to watch him to see if she could tell what he claimed to be able to do was true or not. This only seemed to make Gehirn more mad, as she knew it probably would, him saying it sounded like a good ploy to lure in unsuspecting does. Told him she’d been careful. He was hurt she hadn’t come to him with it sooner and had potentially endangered herself. It also seemed he had been jealous…that it had looked bad, like she was watching another male. Watched Gehirn become more riled, pacing and crashing about, swearing and yelling. Told him it wasn’t like that at all, she was carrying HIS child and it was for him she wore the silver band about her ankle. Always. Apologized to him for not talking to him sooner. Eventually he seemed to settle down. Told him she was afraid. Worried and afraid about what the future held and she’d made a mistake. Apologized again, and he apologized for making her cry. Told him he could beat somebody up later if it made him feel better. Possibly Ramsus.
Exhausted by the whole explosion but went with him when he offered to go with her to talk to the soothsayer. Arrived back at Bansidhara’s abode at the playground rocks, where Gehirn spoke first telling him his wife wanted to talk with him so he WOULD talk with her. Tried to proceed more politely than that, this was the stag’s home after all. Respectful of that. Besides, she was pretty sure Gehirn could knock him into next Tuesday if his plan was to try anything untoward so was a bit less worried about any danger now. The Witch Doctor seemed un-phased by Gehirn’s threats of violence and, he was indeed an odd one but as they spoke she felt less and less that he meant her harm. He explained how the bone divination ritual worked, had to admit it sounded far fetched to her but who was she to judge? She’d certainly had magic touch her life in many real and substantial ways. Asked him her question when he prompted. Asked about her unborn child. Would it be alright? Watched the Witch Doctor work his craft, pulling out jars of powders, put a divination tray over a small fire and toss chicken bones across it, then pulling out the bones and reading the cracks upon the only bone that hadn’t been charred. He told them several things, things that rung disturbingly true and would explain what had been happening to some degree too. Among other things, he said it would be a difficult course for the mother, and a child would be very ill. He told them they must be careful. Numb and shaken by the revelations, Gehirn looked as disturbed as her. Tried not to look at the children when they arrived, sitting not far off, Verve with Johan and Leto in tow. Really wanted to leave though. At her limit for the day, fatigued, sick and overwhelmed. Thanked the diviner and let Gehirn lead her home. Knew Verve would not get into trouble while looking after her two little brothers. Pretty sure at least.
Clung to Gehirn in their home trying to reassure herself as much as him that things where going to be alright. Slept there the rest of the day.
April 11th, 2013
Tracked down Bansidhara to his “establishment” at the playground rocks. Hid in the tall grasses and spied on him. Didn’t see anything too amazing. Dozed off at one point only to be awoken as the Witch Doctor walked right past her hiding spot. Hunkered down, he continued on not seeming to notice her. Followed him at a distance, watching him get a drink at the pond, followed him through the Old Forest where he caught butterflies in a jar, then moved on to the ruins. She was getting tired trying to keep up with him. He seemed a busy deer. Not quite sure what she was looking for, evidence of evilness? However that might look. Stalking got interrupted though by a large deer that suddenly wanted to be extremely close to her. Tried to be polite and bow but the deer thought trampling on top of her was good manners apparently. Forgot about her spying, just trying to get away from the unknown deer. Mori arrived trying to block and drive the deer off, then Umay came over seeming to try and distract the deer as well. Embarrassed that they’d had to come help her, but grateful they did. Tried to run away, to perhaps remove the object of the deer’s interest. Only got followed, was eventually able to escape and hide. Now just tired and frustrated.
April 9th, 2013
In the evening went to the river to do what had become a nightly ritual, say a prayer over a lit candle and send it floating down the river. Didn’t realize it at first, but a stranger observed her from the shadows, startling her when he spoke up asking what she was doing. His appearance was odd, remained on the other side of the river but answered him. It was a prayer. He seemed interested in that. Asked him who he was, he introduced himself as Bansidhara, a Witch Doctor. Had been called Witch herself in the past but was not one to introduce herself to others as such. What kind of doctor was he then? Told him she was a medicine doe and asked him if he practiced medicine too? Turns out no, he practiced bone divination among other things. Unsure if she believed in such things but certainly not dismissing it entirely either. Even if it was true the spirits spoke to him, how did she know they didn’t lie? Or him? She’d seen enough strange things in her life and magic certainly was a real and tangible component of her life though. This man claimed the great spirits spoke to him and told him things of the future. Perhaps any other time she would not have stayed to talk to such an individual but worries about the future weighed heavily on her mind. She’d been sick. And it wasn’t getting better. What would happen to her unborn child? So she asked him if she could know about her child. Who hadn’t been born yet. He told her he likely could. Or rather the spirits could, through him and invited her to find him at his abode at the great flat rocks and he would ask the bones for her. Unsure if she will do that, meet him anywhere, will likely observe him a while longer. Perhaps approach him with an escort. No need to be totally senseless about it.
April 8th, 2013
Found Aurora and Djinn sleeping in the poppies at the Crying Idol. Squeezed in between the two does and rested peacefully in their company. Greeted Gehirn when he arrived, going to get a drink of water and returning to sit between her two doe friends, Gehirn going to sit by Morikiah who had been resting nearby, hope they can have some guy time, glad to actually see interactions with Mori going more casually now. Slept most the day, moved closer to Gehirn at one point, Delilah and Lohtu showing up to snuggle in with the group as well. Let Gehirn move her a ways off when some fawns came through getting spell happy.
Later in the evening was resting along…when a clearly hesitant Castillion snuck in to sit next to her. Didn’t mind, had been mad at him at the battle on Dag’s hill but more than anything now was just happy the youth had not been seriously harmed. He asked her if she was still mad, told him she was not but also let him know why she’d been so mad to begin with. Seems he maybe took some of it to heart. He asked after her, was something wrong? Told him she was sick but she’d be well again soon, and not to worry. Glad he didn’t question further and seemed satisfied with that answer. He showed her his newly sprouting nubs, because he didn’t know what they were. Congratulated him that he was growing antlers, assured him when he became distressed that she was sure they would become very large grand antlers for sure. Listened to him list his antler idols only cringing at one name on that list. Counseled him to be brave but also wise in all that he did. Big antlers and fighting were not everything. Later joined by Ciel, slept next to her son and the young Castillion.
April 7th, 2013
Woke up feeling very nauseated and shaky. Made her way to the Crying Idol, drank the cool water, and put her head under the tears, morning sickness hitting her hard. At least it was warmer out now and she didn’t freeze getting in the water. Verve arrived and seemed pretty adamant that she follow. Okay, followed her step daughter to Leto. Seems they were watching a birth! Oh! What a good opportunity for Leto, maybe this could help answer some of his questions. Johan arrived not long later. Found herself growing more ill though at the sight when births had never upset her before. Had to hurry off to loose her breakfast in the bushes, hoped no one noticed. Noticed Verve seemed a bit sick too, did she have morning sickness as well? Returned to sit with her children feeling queasy and embarrassed.
April 3rd, 2013
After getting her pelt, met Gehirn in the Old Forest…who was looking at tulips it seemed with the intent to dig one up. Worried about him doing that when he was still recovering from the war on the hill, the reason she hadn’t asked him to before, but to her relief he moved to one of the smaller tulips. Still large by any standard, they were still Giant tulips after all. Followed him about happily as he dug up 4 of the tulip bulbs for her and carried them back to their home. Questioned his route at first until she realized he was avoiding any hills to get there. Aww, he was still sore. Enjoyed the walk and the spring air, feeling better today it seemed after days in bed. Spread out the bulbs so they could dry in the sun and she could later store them. Tried to get Gehirn to take some medicines, she’d seen him limping, knew his hip was still bothering him.
Ah but he was getting wise to her ways, told her he’d like a massage far better than bitter medicines. Obliged, working pretty deep at the old injury around his hip. Thought she was pretty good at giving massages, admittedly Gehirn had been her only subject but he said it helped. Now she could save her medicines for other that needed it. Like Ramsus, sitting not far off. Tongue in cheek told him perhaps she should start offering her massage treatment to others. He said it depends, if it was a stag they may feel better at first…until he beat them up again. Okay, only for you then. Gehirn didn't want her overexerting herself. Was admittedly tired already. Fell asleep curled up with Gehirn in the sun. Aurora arrived. Always just as we have to leave ;_;
Later in the evening went for a drink from the river, noticed Umay sitting in an odd spot by herself so cautiously went to investigate, settling a distance from her while the feline doe slept. Fell asleep herself and awoke to the other sitting up. Sat in silence next to her, dozing again, awoke later to find Umay standing and looking aggravated? Looked around, saw Alina not far off with a small fawn, Umay looking disgruntled at her presence. Stood herself, then beckoned Umay to follow her to a flower patch some distance from the object of her disdain. The two females sat in the flowers and dozed some more. A bit surprised when Umay thanked her for bringing her a meal when she'd lost her mate. When Umay had to go, went to nestle in some ferns when she noticed Dinah Moon a short distance away, beckoning her over. Joined her and Phaios. Sneezed and accidently turned Phai into a bat. Oops. Extremely apologetic and embarrassed by that. Her magic seems to be do wonky things when pregnant. Sat beside Dinah and dozed.
April 2nd, 2013
Awoke feeling well enough to go to the river for a drink, loving to see the giant tulips sprouted everywhere in the First Forest. Found Sho resting in the drying spot, like many others he looked pretty beat up. She was proud how well he’d fought in the war, though. Sat beside him and fell asleep in the sun, knew Sho would look out for her. When Gehirn arrived, Sho left despite both their attempts to get him to remain. Ah, Sho you don’t have to leave!
Curled up with Gehirn and fell asleep again, smelling the tulip’s fragrance around them, pretty sure the ushering in of spring would only do them good.
April 1st, 2013
Wasn’t able to return to observe the last battle the previous day, too sick, knew she couldn’t make the walk back much less do anything besides collapse and distract the fighters. Stayed in her home in the birch, fell into a fitful sleep, worried and sick, wanting to be there to help the injured but too ill to do it. It was dark when Gehirn returned, he smelled fresh and clean, the scents of battle there but muted, he assured her he was alright and they both feel into a deep sleep.
Slumbered most of the next morning next to Gehirn, vaguely aware when Aurora came to visit, couldn’t lift her head to even muster a greeting though. Began to wake up more later, was told by Gehirn that the war was over, that Iaurdagnire had risen and fought alongside them all and that all the demons had been slain and purged from the forest. Was so relieved she cried, happy that Dag lived of course but closer to her heart, her mate was here and whole and not bleeding out onto the forest floor again as when the war a year ago came to their doorstep. Was assured that everyone was safe and that Verve was tending to Ephire but none of them had serious injury. Wanting badly to go check on everyone but too ill to hardly stand much less walk just yet. Told Gehirn how proud she was of him, he'd fought well and protected their family from a threat that couldn't go unanswered.
Slept a good long while longer, until Ravenflight arrived. Every face seen, a welcome sight to Herla, another friend known to be well. The fellow feathered doe looked a little worse for wear but seemed somehow to have a burden lifted from her shoulders. Very much wanted to welcome the doe, wobbled over to make her some something, quite proud of her black Indian tea. Spoke with the doe along with Gehirn until she had to go. Promptly fell asleep again.
Much later in the evening awoken by Ramsus’ voice in the distance, he had Isiel with him and she was very injured. Very concerned, struggled to get up to tend to her friend, had someone attacked her while Ramsus had been occupied with the battle on the hill? Found out that wasn’t what occurred at all. Apparently Isiel had disguised herself and fought in the battles, getting pretty beat up in the process. Herla’s dismay and disdain knew no measure. She treated the blue does’ wounds but was sure to get a few digs in about Ramsus going without anyone to clean his wounds and how she’d had no help with getting medicines to the injured. For the most part too sick to put much heart into her tongue lashing and ultimately this was something that Ramsus and Isiel needed to sort out between them now. Did her job then crawled back into the bed of ferns Gehirn had laid for her in their home. Exhausted and sick, at least the fog had cleared and the air had a smell of spring on it that it hadn’t before. Perhaps the winter was now truly over too? Thought she could smell tulips. Hopes to feel better tomorrow, would like to go pick some in the morning.
March 31st, 2013
Sat in the mist with Leto and Verve, when Gehirn arrived they moved off to the hill, where fighters where once again already gathering. To her surprise Gehirn stayed with her, when she went to the tree she’d sheltered behind during the previous battles. Felt great relief that he was sitting this one out, thought maybe her nerves would be given a break for once. Settled beside him when the battle started, figures where hard to discern in the mists but soon saw the unmistakable form of her tall step-daughter. Verve. In the middle of the swarming mass of fighting deer. Nearly stroked out right there. Another ten years off her life at the sight. Gone. Fainted TEN times. Paced and fretted at the battle’s edge. Made to come sit down with Gehirn. Let the violent grooming commence.
When the battle was over, went to go check Verve was alright. That done, stormed off to fall to pieces somewhere alone.
March 30th, 2013
Awoke to find the forest shrouded in a thick fog that send shivers of dread down the black does’ spine. Any hopes that the demons wouldn’t be returning and they’d be spared further battles was lost. The fog brought another fear and apprehension as well, always wary of it now since the time she’d been lost in it for 4 days. Very much afraid of getting lost in it, found Verve thankfully quite quickly by the Crying Idol, not a bit of sun to warm them now. Spoke to her step-daughter a while, glad to hear she had listened to her father and not attempted to fight in the battle. Asked after Ephire, as she’d seen her follow the stag after the battle last night, glad to hear he was doing okay too.
Joined by Gehirn and together they went to visit the hill, already deer where gathering again it seemed. Saw some familiar faces, Fletcher and Syria (gawd sorry, I can’t remember them all ;_; ) Started to get nervous and antsy. The fighters began moving toward the hill when a form was among them laying on the ground in the spot of the dandelion. Even crumpled and bleeding it was apparent who it was, Iaurdagnire. Looked around a few moments, where there any demons? None seemed about so rushed forward to inspect the fallen deer along with others. Was he real? He certainly seemed real, as did the blood that soaked the ground around him and the horrific wound on his chest, the medicine doe pulled out what medical supplies she had on her and desperately tried to help in any way she could cramming poultices and wrapping the wound. Would it help? Did it matter what she did? Gehirn paced, fighters milled about them. Djinn arrived, was going to ask the doe to bring her some more supplies when the first scent of demons was scented on the air. Gehirn came, he wanted her to leave, she knew without him saying a word, nodded to him and left with Djinn to hid behind some distant trees when the first demons began appearing and attacking the fighters. Feared they would attack other targets again like they did last night but they seemed to be trying to get to Dag’s body and those defending him. Stood with Djinn. Watch the fighters battle on. Tried to calm her own nerves by consoling others, Talla and Crybaby when she saw them nearby. Very worried about Gehirn, heartened when she saw Ephire arrive and join the battle glad to see such good fighters like him Ramsus there. Couldn’t be more happy to receive a bloody, sweaty nuzzle from Gehirn when he came over during a brief reprieve to check on her. Sent him back with a brave smile on her face for him, wanted to crumple up and dry a few times under the strain of watching the fighting, extremely grateful to Djinn for staying with her through it all, wouldn’t have done nearly as good as she had without her.
Surprised and more than a little worried when Gehirn came to sit and rest before the battle was over. Glad that he did at least, can tell he is not standing up to this as well as he did last year however. Wanting to tell him to give up the battle and let other's carry the banner but won't yet. Trusting in his wisdom. “Guarded” him as he rested, determined that he get some good rest. After the battle was over and things seemed settled for the moment, asked Djinn to help her bring back some more medical supplies. She’d exhausted what she had previously brought trying to help Dag. Whose body had vanished from the hill once again. Headed toward home with Djinn but quickly got lost in the mist. Became very nervous, afraid of falling out of the forest, but they hadn’t it was just the forest still, found her home. Gathered supplies then headed to the Crying Idol. DID NOT go the wrong way, Djinn is lying. Eventually got water, got supplies and found their way back. Sat with Gehirn, along with Djinn and Ramsus. Joined later by Ravenflight as well. Prita snuck in next to her mother at some point, and then Verve and Ephire joined them. Noticed Fletcher nearby with a little red doe and the tiny fawn Leiva at his side. Waiting all once again for the next onslaught to begin. Tense and already tired.
....
At some unspoken word, the fighters stood for the second battle of the day. Watched Gehirn leave, along with Ephire, Ramsus and Fletcher and many other’s that had been camped out around the hill’s outskirts. They all returned to the battle field and there on the Dandelion again was the bleeding body of Iaurdagnire. Stayed back this time, things seemed to be moving fast, the demons descending quickly. Became more and more sick with worry to see her friends and loved ones in danger tough, edged closer and closer, was suddenly only one tree from the battlefield, it the only thing standing between her and the furious battle. Djinn tried to pull her back, for once Herla the senseless one and didn’t listen to her at first. A demon charged straight through them, fell back only knocked down but it shook her enough to come to her senses. She had a child to protect. She couldn’t succumb to poor judgment. Let Djinn pull her back finally to a safer distance. Knowing she should rest but unable to keep her eyes from the battle.
Saw Castillion join the battle, not happy about that, he was too young! Watched both Fletcher and Gehirn try to bring him to her, tried to encourage him to stay with her so he’d not distract the fighters, who where now watching out for him instead of focusing on the battle. He was putting them at risk. Just like what Isiel had done. Made her wonder where Isiel was? She had not seen the doe that day even after the last battle, she’d expected Isiel to come tend the wounds of her man?
Saw a figure emerge from the mists. A big stag with tall antlers. Sho. She couldn’t believe her eyes really, here was the fawn she’d helped to raise and he looked so big and grown up now, and here he was fighting with the other warriors. He’d come to check on her, she was grateful. He stayed and guarded her the remainder of the battle. At the end, the demons where vanquished once again and the body of Iaurdagnire disappeared from the hillside and the fighters descended. Yelled at young Casti when he tried to follow Gehirn, angry at him for his actions. Perhaps should have done more to check the youth’s injuries but was coming apart at the seems with worry. Followed Gehirn at a distance as he and Ramsus made their way to the Crying Idol to clean up. Sat on the bank and worried. Led him to the drying spot though there wasn’t any sun to speak of in this thick fog. Fell asleep next to him feeling sick and worried, more battles yet to come surely.
March 29th, 2013
Joined Gehirn in a sunspot near Dandelion hill. Felt a strange sense of foreboding emanating from the hill that rose so close to them, almost like a physical force. It was a bit like a volcano really, it had erupted almost a year ago, spewing forth waves of attacking demons in a war that had seriously injured her mate and son. She’d been pregnant then too, when she’d picked her way up that mist shrouded hill after the last battle, the bodies of the fallen littered about, searching for them. The volcano had slept though since that time and had quietly slipped into the background of her mind but today…it called out again. She heard it. Gehirn seemed on edge too, did he notice it? He always said he didn’t possess any magic but it seemed he was affected by something. She didn’t say anything though. Perhaps it was just her nerves. The anxiety of the pregnancy getting to her. Still…she did not want to turn her back on that volcano today. She watched it steadily. There was no mist today, but it somehow made the hill more ominous, deceitful in it’s sunny cheerfulness. She felt the mist that she did not see.
Hid away when she felt the arrival of the first demon into the forest. Knew Gehirn had gone to fight along with Ephire. Did not want to distract her husband from the fight and endanger him with her presence knowing she was too much a target. Concern for him and the need to make sure he was alright ultimately drove her to the spot though. She skirted the edges, searching for sight of him. He was there on the hill. Standing. Her relief was immense. Saw to her surprise, Isiel? Running headlong into the battle on the hill? Shocked by this. More than a little dismayed. Watched Ramsus chase the blue doe around finally cornering her into the pit at the ruins where he didn’t allow her to leave. Herla went to peer at the doe herself a frown on her face. But then Gehirn had arrived, the battle over? Her complete attention on him now, she checked over his injuries unwilling to accept his declarations that he was fine until she’d evaluated this for herself.
His injuries seemed minor but he was exhausted. Listened to the two stags speak to Isiel, and learned that Gehirn along with Ramsus had expended great effort that day merely trying to defend the doe when she’d run head long into the battle. The measure of her disapproval could not be quantified, seriously disappointed in the doe. Isiel seemed angrily defensive that she had the right to fight and that they should not have tried to protect her. Herla spoke up at that point, “If you run into that my husband will try to protect you. And you will put him at risk. You will distract him. And I will not be happy about that,” giving the doe a very stern Herla murder stare that made everyone tremble in fear and induced Alcinda to draw Angry Herla Art. A doe putting her protectors at risk through foolish actions was a great crime in Herla’s eyes. She was furious. Called Isiel selfish.
Tended to Gehirn while Ramsus and Isiel continued their discussion, seeing Ramsus storm off in anger after exchanging more words with the blue doe. Gehirn fell asleep. Spoke to Isiel a bit more. Isiel apologized for putting her family in danger. Herla told her she reminded her of another head strong doe she’d loved as a daughter. And who had been killed. Asked her if she had fought that day to make Ramsus feel how she felt when he fought when she did not think he should? That seemed to hit the nail on the head. Let the doe have her say.
March 28th, 2013
Awoke in the dandelion sunspot, noticed the fawn Israel sitting nearby. Immediately put on edge by this. Seems whenever the fawn is in close proximity to her an undesirable monarch stag seems to appear. Quite fed up with the stag’s lurking of late and in no mood to see if he might show up again. Sick, pregnant doe, completely alluring, we know. Shove off now. Kay, thanx, bye. Had sheltered the fawn during the snowy days, not his fault the stag he kept company with now was a douche but unwilling to subject herself to any of that. Too sick, too tired and too fed up. Realized the fawn was following her, tried to ignore him as she greeted Gehirn when she met him on the river’s bank. Had a drink then went with Gehirn to greet their son, Leto on the other bank. Noticed a grey fawn sitting close. Tried to greet him a few times but don’t know if he saw. Sat with Gehirn and Leto when a very frightened looking Luyu suddenly ran up and hid herself in her feathers. Didn’t know what was wrong with her but tried to console her. Noticed Gehirn looking unhappy at all the fawns that were not theirs. Sighed when she noticed Israel had made his way over too. After Luyu seemed more settled, let the fawn snuggle Leto and went to curl up in Gehirn’s side to give him some attention. Wasn’t feeling well though so pretty much fell asleep and was boring. Did open her eyes a few times to see Gehirn death staring Israel who has moved closer. They both knew what that fawn could bring and pretty much didn’t want to deal with it. Then player had to go to work and miss Apel’s epic livesteam, Sight cried the tears of a million burning suns and Herla poofed into the ether.
...
Later in the evening was on her way to find a quiet place to rest, she'd paused when a familiar scent caught her attention though. One she hadn't caught in a while and did not want to miss so mustering up what remaining energy she could she found her friend and fellow feathered doe resting upon Dandelion hill, her progression slowing as she neared, Ravenflight did not look altogether well either. The little black doe quickly concealed her worried frown however though and mustered a smile and a warm greeting for her friend. Was welcomed in turned and sat to speak with the other doe.
Ended up sharing sharing her happy news, it wasn’t so much a mystery to most who had eyes anyways. Felt bad however when this seemed to make Ravenflight look more sad and when she answered Herla’s question about how she’d been was dismayed by the answer given, admitting that she felt as if her life had passed her by and she’d forgotten to notice what was important and that she’d never be a mother. Herla felt anguished to hear her friend speak this way and felt guilty that she may have made it worse sharing her news. Told the doe she was remarkable in so many ways, told her she wished she would come around more, her family was her family and they welcomed her with open arms. She did not have to carry all her burdens alone. Spoke to her of how Leto wore the Tear that she’d given to protect the children, how much she was sure he’d like to get to know her too. Did not know if her words where helpful or not, but wishes strongly for the doe to find happiness somehow and wants to offer support however she can.
March 25th, 2013
Was resting in the birch in the early morning when Aurora came upon her. Invited her to join her, appreciated her warmth and her company. Spoke to the doe for a while, Aurora saying she had been spending her time determined to meet new faces. Herla told Aurora she hoped she would meet plenty of remarkable deer. Ended up getting asked pretty directly what was wrong, her appearance apparently giving her away. Told her friend it was just morning sickness, she’d get past it soon she was sure. Aurora didn’t believe her so admitted she was indeed worried too. She hadn’t been this ill, this long last time. Worrying didn’t achieve much though did it? Knew herself and others would worry anyways though. Spoke to Aurora a while more before falling asleep next to her friend.
Later found Verve at her crafting tree, joined her step-daughter, quietly watching her work, soon joined by Gehirn too. Rested. Awoken by the gleeful shouts of Prita who came racing up the hill with her mother following not far behind. Noticed right off that Djinn was moving pretty stiffly and had some visible wounds. Prita had come to show off the new feather headdress that her mother had made her, told Herla her mom needed band aids too. Asked Djinn what had happened, very concerned about her friend, scolded the brown doe a bit along with Gehirn when they learned she had tried to fight a stag, even if it was in defense of a pregnant doe. Couldn’t get too angry with her of course, was glad to hear the pregnant doe was alright and that two other stags had come to help Djinn. Despite being ill and hardly able to stand, Herla tried to rise to go fetch some medicines for Djinn. Was pretty quickly made to sit back down by Gehirn, didn’t argue, she had promised after all. Still frustrated and disappointed with herself, she wanted to be of use to her family. Gehirn went to fetch her medical supplies so she could treat Djinn, the other doe asking her why she wasn’t well. Told her it was morning sickness and she was sure it would be passing soon. Had forgotten she hadn’t told Djinn yet of the pregnancy, received her congratulations. Expressed their hope it would be a daughter, Djinn teased that they would have to just keep trying if it turned out another boy. Teased back telling her to look at Gehirn’s face, did it look like he could survive another round of this? His weary, worried look obvious to all. They all joked a bit more, felt good lightening the mood. Being optimistic, saying she’d only be sick for a while then they would have a new child to love. Wanted to treat Djinn’s wounds herself but Gehirn insisted she merely explain and leave that to others. Acquiesced, knowing it was for the best. Djinn was not stupid, she could certainly be explained things. Herla would have to curb her need to fret over others for now.
Listened to the conversation between Prita and Verve, it was very apparent how much Verve cared for the little fawn. Listened to some conversation about going to see crocodiles, something Prita’s mother seemed to know about as well. Raised her brow when Verve mentioned talking to the crocodile but in the end, trusts her step-daughter to not do anything that would put Prita at risk, knows she would protect her with her life. Got joined by Delilah and Leto, the two youths seeming content to be lazy with the adults. A bit surprised when Seed and Lem joined them though it was apparent they were there to see Verve. Wanted to ask Verve if they where her suitors but held her tongue, the tall doe didn’t always seem to appreciate such talk from Herla. Still, they seemed like nice guys, Herla didn’t mind their company.
Pretty tired and all she’d done was talk with her friends and family and give Djinn some medicines. Succumbed to her fatigue again and fell asleep nestled into her mate.
March 24th, 2013
Found her way to the sun spot overlooking the pond, seems to be drawn to that location more often these days. Enjoys the soft moss, and the dandelions are pleasant, not overwhelming, their slightly medicinal smell actually calming to her nauseated stomach. Greeted Alani when the small doe came to sit nearby. Noticed the small fawn Israel had come to sit with the doe. Seems the little orange doe was good with children, looked on approvingly. Later joined by Gehirn and then Leto. Dozed next to them a long while. Rose with the rest when a rambunctious Delilah joined them, Leto quickly joining her in play. The two youths raced off, Gehirn leaving to follow them. Tried to follow too but quickly fell behind, even Gehirn out pacing her. She couldn’t keep up. Gehirn came back, tried to hide her shakiness from him but knew she was unsuccessful. He led her to the Crying Idol for a drink. It helped. Went with him to find the children again, found them romping on the playground rocks. Was relieved when Gehirn suggested they remain on the small hill nearby, instead of joining the kids, sat down again. Delilah and Leto continued to play and was happy about that but then they suddenly raced up jumping around and rubbing blueberry juice on them. Gehirn tried to discourage them, but they didn’t understand, so Herla got up and hastily left, feeling too weak and shaky to withstand the jostling. Gehirn caught up to her, leading her back to the river where they settled in the drying spot. Felt bad like she was putting a damper on everyone, didn’t want the kids to have to stop playing just because she didn’t feel well but she was really too ill to join in herself.
After a while got approached by the two youths, their demeanor submissive and remorseful. Felt bad about it. They offered apologies but it was clear they didn’t understand why Herla hadn’t wanted to play. Gehirn told them they could play if they wanted to but that Herla wasn’t feeling well, they shouldn’t try to involve her. Saw everyone’s worried glances so told them she wasn’t mad, but she couldn’t play, she was carrying a child so couldn’t be a playmate right now. Told Leto he would soon be having a new baby brother or sister to play with. Leto wanted to know where the child was now, could he see it? Was it hiding in her feathers where she kept everything else? Gehirn explained the baby was in Herla’s belly and they would have to wait for several months before they could meet it. This brought about even more questions from both Delilah and Leto. Did Herla eat a baby? How did the baby get in her stomach? The questions where inevitable, tried to let Gehirn field most of them, it was his turn after all. Assured the kids that Herla didn’t eat a baby, told Leto Herla hadn’t eaten him, that’s not how it worked. Well how did it work? Gehirn started to launch into an explanation about a a stag and a doe loving each other very much and wanting to have a baby so they had a special hug and that was how the baby got into the mother’s stomach. Ah the old special hug line. It was clear the two kids weren’t buying this but they didn’t go further. Hopes they don’t go asking anybody else about “special hugs” though.
After the kids had run off to play, and she was alone with Gehirn, he asked her how long she’d been sick. Could tell he was really worried and felt bad she’d made him that way, but admitted it had been a couple weeks now. He wondered if perhaps she’d been pregnant longer than they’d thought, that would explain why she was already showing. It didn’t really make sense with the illness though, that part had passed last time by the time she was visibly showing. Worried quite a lot herself about the illness, she knew something was not quite right, but tried to reassure him that maybe it would get better now that it was warmer, the snow and cold had always been hard on her and it had been particularly cold with the week of snow. Promised him that she would rest more too. It was obvious he was very concerned though, they both tried to reassure the other. Followed him when he led her off to her favored sunspot, fell asleep next to him again.
March 23rd, 2013
Noticed she hasn’t been feeling well the last few weeks. Feeling very tired and light headed a lot, making her avoid a lot of activity. Has been hanging back or leaving altogether when those around her want to play or are too energetic. Feels bad for this but doesn’t want to make other’s worry by telling them, so keeps quiet. Isn’t sure what is going on, didn’t feel this tired so early in the pregnancy last time but trying not to worry too much. Has lost some weight, hips are showing a little more than they should but already a baby bump is beginning to be evident. Thinks that seems early too but trying to remind herself that every pregnancy is different.
The weather was warmer today, seemed to help her to feel better. Glad because she wanted to enjoy spending some time with her family. Found Leto at the ruins, Verve sleeping curled up with Prita nearby. Sat with her son and chatted with him. He seemed to have faired the winter well at least, still had good weight and had a thick winter pelt like his father. Intrigued by how the hair on his head seemed to be growing longer and his baby feathers thinning out. Wonders how long his hair will get. Told him she’d help him to find nice things to tie into it. Talked to him about his ward, the blue tear that had been given by Ravenflight. All the wards glowed when she looked at them. Asked Leto if he could still see the glow. He acted surprised, he’d thought everybody could see it. Happy that both her children had inherited her magic but also concerned. Would they have the same problem as her if they tried to leave the forest? Also warned him to be careful who he mentioned things like seeing the glowing ward to. Not all people where accepting of it, didn’t wish him to face any of the sanction she had for her magic. Didn’t like being called witch or sorceress, and hoped her children would be spared the stigma.
Joined later by Gehirn, content to doze off sleeping between her mate and her son. Woke up and noticed a squirrel pass by. Seemed Gehirn noticed it at the same moment, the both of them rising to circle the squirrel without a word to one another. Made short work of it, felt like mighty hunters. It was no tiger but still felt proud. Maybe someday they’d be able to go back to India again, the incident making her feel nostalgic already about it. Let Gehirn have the small meal of course, no interest in eating it herself.
November 4th, 2013
Found the fog that had blanketed the forest for the last several days to have finally burned off, leaving a cool late Autumn day that held winter’s bite within its teeth. Gathered at the pond with her mate and children, played around a little in the water but mostly slept on the shore under a willow tree snuggled up with her daughters, Vasana and Indira, her son Leto passed out behind them. Seems to have a lot of narcoleptic children. Has her own narcoleptic tendencies so guess that’s to be expected. Noticed with interest that Sterre had returned, gave her adopted son Ciel and his mate room but did not mind when they came to sit next to her on the shore either. Awoke after some time snoozing to find Gehirn had moved to her other side and was glaring at a tiny fawn peaking around the willow tree at them. She recognized the fawn from a few days previous when she and her God Daughter Daae, had sheltered the tiny thing from the fog under a giant mushroom. Herla assumed its clear intent to find milk was what had Gehirn scowling so hard. Couldn’t blame him, they had three daughters of their own still nursing, two of them still with struggling health, there was no milk to spare and Herla wouldn’t abide it either. Didn’t want to see the child harmed though so tried to urge it away gently by leading it a distance off. This didn’t seem to work very well however and ultimately turned her face away so Gehirn could handle it as he wished. Which wasn’t gently.
After some more sleeping, played a bit more at the water’s edge with her daughters and mate. It got chilly quick though so curled up on the shore again with Ciel and Indira.
November 2nd, 2013
((Boy I’ve been bad about making updates, I suck ;_; ))
Some recent events:
-Gave Galene a lesson in cooking rabbits. Seems the doe wanted to surprise a special someone. Herla perhaps thinks she should start offering classes.
-Ciel returned from his trip to India, where he had stayed behind an extra month after the family had returned home. He seems more centered and naturally content then she’s seen him in a while. Pretty happy to have him about again.
-Has noticed that Ramsus and Isiel have seemed to disappear. Has looked for them but found no clue to where they might have gone. Hopes they are alright, trying not to worry too much, but as the weeks have gone past perhaps starting to worry more then not.
-Spoke to Djinn when she found her alone in the Blue Bowl. Dismayed by her poor condition and worried about the story she told her about getting lost as the reason for her absence for the most of the year, in the end found her heart as open to her as ever and wishing the doe well in her efforts to get her family back together. Inviting her to visit her and her own children when she can.
-Was able to take Neela to meet Velocity when they found him sleeping near the drinkplatts. Got herself a skull mask, her young daughter getting one too. Found Gehirn later wearing his. Felt like a proud Russian family. Ultimately couldn’t abide the skull for long though and had buried it under a tree before the day was over.
....
Today spent the day keeping her fawns warm against the cold fog that had fallen over the forest after several days of unrelenting rain. Neela and Indira perhaps seeming a little more willing to stick close to her in the unfavorable weather conditions. Delighted when Djinn came for a visit, proudly showing her young daughters. Sat all day with her old friend, finding it easy after all to pick right up where they had left off. Joined as well by her God Daughter Daae, so pleased to see the young lady. Ciel joined them. Kept each other warm against the weather, Herla finding her mood quiet up beat despite the cold. Thais arrived with Djavu and Cu and visited for a while. Later Illrose stopped by too. No it wasn't Illrose it was Lem, Sight is blind, can't see anything in this fog alright! XD
Later found out Reed got "Poisended.” And he died. How suiting since it was All Souls Day too. Good thing, Herla has the antidote for all poiseneds. Went and saved him. Yay! The end.
October 16th, 2013
Has been keeping to herself a lot the last few days. Quiet. Observant. Noticed Djinn in forest the previous day. Watched her from a distance as she went to Morikiah. Kept her distance to give the mates a chance for a reunion. Greatly wonders of course why the doe she used to consider her best friend, was absent for so long. Would like to talk to her but won’t barge in on the brown doe’s time with her mate. Noticed them again today, but saw no indication that she was acknowledged or her company sought so stayed away again to give them privacy.
Sat for a long time with her son Johan and later her mate, Gehirn. Was pretty surprised and a bit speechless when Gehirn told her the being that had tortured their family over the last months, Aurora’s demon, was finally dead. That he along with others killed the creature themselves with tine and hoof. Could hardly believe it at first, wanted to believe it was true, the being had caused them untold suffering, his death was one of her fondest dreams. He had tricked Verve, he had manipulated Gehirn into nearly killing his own daughter, he had forced Herla to betray her friend in order to save Verve’s life, the trauma of which all contributed to Herla’s illness during her pregnancy, nearly resulting in her own death and the death of her three unborn daughters. No, she wanted his demise above all else. Though she would have liked to witness it herself, she believed the words of her mate, ultimately. Most of all she was grateful Gehirn had not been injured bringing the death and they would now not have to worry about further attacks by the devious creature.
October 8th, 2013
Spent most of the day resting in a flower patch in the Old Forest. Gehirn joined her at one point, clearly a bit put off by all the flowers but plopped down and suffered them for her. Aww, dat’s how you know your man loves you. Slept a long while and awoke to Gehirn gone. After a bit, went looking for him. Found him in the birch sitting with Ephire and Iaurdagnire, apparently failed to notice the black eyes and fat lips that would have told her they’d just been in a fight. Er, unobservant Herla I guess. Just thought they were boys doing boy things. Greeted them all then went to find Isiel. Cracked a plan with the blue doe, camped out in a mushroom circle and armed themselves with transformation spells. In the end got Gehirn and Iaurdagnire minified, Herla and Isiel got giant-fied and they had a bit of fun bullying the mini men.
October 7th, 2013
Spent some time with Neela and Isiel at the Crying Idol. Her daughter pulled up just about every poppy flower there and decorated them with them. Took a nap as well as Isiel took Neela for a walk about the forest. Really appreciative of Isiel’s help with caring for the children, providing baby sitting at the drop of a hat. With three kids on her hands, can never have enough help. Much of the time around the birth was still a blur in Herla’s memory but she remembers enough to know that both Isiel and Ramus were there and that they helped the family both before and after. Beginning to recognize more just how much help they have been. Decided to talk to Gehirn about it. They had never chosen God Parents for the triplets. They’d had their reasons at the time. Lack of candidates had been big among them. But also, Herla knew there was some bad history with choosing of God parents in the past and really only had herself to blame for that. So the subject had been mostly avoided. Perhaps bothered more now by the absence of official God Parents in her three daughter’s lives now though. Had no plans of dying, but who did plan to die? If something where to happen to Herla and Gehirn, what would happen to the girls? Family would of course take care of them, knew they would of course, they had Verve. And two older brothers though those brothers would have to grow up in a hurry. Brought Neela home where she found Gehirn and brought up the subject to him, mentioning the possibility of naming Isiel and Ramsus as God Parents. Who else outside of family had had done so much to help out with the well being of the girls? As Herla feared though, Gehirn was not keen on the subject. Wasn’t overly surprised by this but none the less disappointed. He had his reasons and Herla couldn’t blame him. She blamed herself really for wrecking things in the past. Agreed to let the subject lie, telling him if it wasn’t the right decision for both of them then it wasn’t the right decision period. In the end she knows who she can count on to help her with the children and who she could count on if they weren’t there anymore. Resigned to be happy with that for now.
October 6th, 2013
Spending the days making a bit of mischief in the rut when she could. Nothing presented itself yesterday, but was more than satisfied to spend the day with Gehirn. He battled some butterflies and small trees for her amusement. And he made a stump…stumpier. Take that stump It looked suitably beaten down. Joined by Johan and Indira at one point. Noticed Pandora and her mate rather close by. And a crowd gathering around them. All rather close. Er. Finally got Gehirn to wake up and he led them back home. Where it wasn’t much quieter. A large rutting group on one side. And then some more activity with Pandora and her crowd on the other side. Went to inspect things a couple times, but none seemed interested in her. Which was completely fine. Stayed with her family. Verve stopped by to visit a while before moving off to Thais. Noticed a blue doe hanging out beside the family rocks all day. Just assumed she was part of these rutting groups and tried to ignore her. Overall pretty contented to be home.
In the evening watched over the children, Renwyk coming to play with Neela and Indira. The older fawn Rossamund joined them as well, didn’t mind either child’s polite company, they were nice playmates for her own children too. Neela obviously the outgoing social one, Ira seeming to be more reluctant. Tried to encourage her daughter but didn’t push too hard, let her hid her face in her feathers, sure she’d make friends at her own pace.
The next day rutting activity seemed to have fallen off pretty much completely, but found the same blue doe as yesterday near the family rocks. Now sitting between them. Didn’t know what to think, getting slightly annoyed at this point as it seems they are encroaching now. The doe moved off rather hastily when Herla approached however. Watched her leave then sniffed around the rocks and inspected her stores, making sure everything looked alright. Began marking everything very thoroughly Gehirn arriving just in time to help out with that. Rubbed on everything and strengthened the wards.
Spent the day watching over her children, taking care of small chores about the home, Neela and Indira playing a bit, Johan sleeping and Verve joining them as well.
...
Gehirn wandered off at one point. Didn’t think much of it but then went to find him after a while. He greeted her and so she started to follow, but he cut through the drinkplatts. Thinking that meant he preferred her not to follow she went back home to the kids instead. If he wanted some time away that was fine. Looked like he went to visit Ephire. Would like to visit Ephire too but maybe they needed man time? Sat with the babies and Johan. Helped Verve get her feather headdress in order as the rut had pretty much wound to a close. Seems the poor dear’s neck and head where quite sore from wearing the antelope antler head dress. Thought she looked lovely in her feathers though. Renwyk came around, welcomed the little tyke. Hoping to give Indira more chances to get to know other children, thought it was good for her. Quite encouraged how active and energetic the little pale fawn seemed to be today, still holding a little bit of worry in her heart for the small fawn’s health. Gave her a bit of relief to see her starting to thrive more.
Began to wonder where Gehirn was, it’d been some time. So left the babies to Johan and Verve and went looking for him. Found him on Dandelion Hill with Ravenflight who was curled around Dag’s Dandelion. Well this looked rather sad, why you let her lay here Gehirn? Ravenflight come see my family noaw! We know does have fawns all the time but Herla remains proud of her three new daughters and shows them off every chance she can. Eager to have her friend meet them too. Brought the doe to the birch home along with Gehirn. The children where cute and wonderful as usual of course, Herla will always be biased in that regard however.
October 2nd, 2013
Visited with Ephire for a while at his birch home. Hadn’t seen the raven stag in a while enjoyed his company. Gehirn arrived and they made an Ephire sammich. Smush! ^_^
When Ephire had to leaved went out looking for some rutting activity, it had been a bit sparse the last few days had watched some of the activities with Gehirn, couch critics on stag’s techniques. Found Cadaver gathering some does, went to join the group and greet the other does while Gehirn wandered off to the hill to keep an eye out. Likes the chance to get to meet some other does but most interested really in getting some stags to fight for her. Will go back to her mate at the end of the day of course but fun to entice other's to spill their blood for her. Saw an approaching Ehrune. Perfect! Wandered over to see him, then edged back closer to Cadaver’s group when the big Irish elk headed towards her. Then the two bulls started fighting! Yay! Watched them duke it out happily, edging from one herd to the other to egg them on, sneaking in to rub on each male in turn and keep them riled. Covered in blood now herself by this point, couldn’t be happier. Eventually left with the “victor”, Ehrune. Went to go nuzzle Gehirn in the ruins briefly, showing off her bloody pelt before heading back to Ehrune. He only had herself and Alina in his herd though. This wouldn’t do. Set out to help him collect more. Bounced up Dandelion hill to snag Isiel. Ramsus conveniently away. Then shot off to reel in Heartstrings. There Ehrune, this is better! Tried to head back to Cadaver’s herd with the intention of luring Halla back with her. Cadaver and Ehrune started fighting again! Amused. Again went off with Ehrune’s herd. Mateo came to challenge Ehrune, enjoyed watching the two stags fight.
Then Ramsus showed up. Uh oh. Went to go make sure Isiel was alright when she went over to Ramsus. Gehirn came to greet them. The dried blood on her pelt was getting crusty and itchy at this point so left with Gehirn to get a bath at the Crying Idol, he helped scrub her up while she gibber gabbered about her exploits, Gehirn laughing. Cleaned off, joined him in the sunny drying spot. Joined by their daughter Indira, took a long nap.
September 29th, 2013
A day previously, Isiel showed up while Herla was in her home, watching children and preparing to do some cooking. The blue doe had a rabbit in her maw and looked rather dejected. Seems things still weren’t going well between her and Ramsus. Felt a bit guilty again about this, Isiel assuring her it wasn’t her fault, but requested Herla show her how to cook the rabbit. Had been about to cook 3 hares she’d caught earlier that day herself as reward for the honey do list she had made for Gehirn. Helped Isiel skin and gut her hare and stuff it with herbs, before placing it in a leaf lined stoneware bowel and burying it in a cooking pit to cook over night.
Found Gehirn the next day soaking in the pond. When she greeted him he pretty eagerly ran to the nearest antler spell tree. This is getting to be a habit we see, Got the doe nubs on him first try, has to admit, he looked a bit adorable. Paraded around in big stagly antlers for while in honor of the rut, but soon enough had to sneeze them off, far too heavy for her. Assured Gehirn she could defend him better with her feathers anyways. Goofed off with him for a while then remembered the rabbits she’d cooked. He could have them now or after he dug her the promised holes she needed to make some more stashes for medicines and artifacts. Work first he decided, saying he could dig better without his antlers. Herla led him to the first tree she wanted to use. Didn’t notice Umay sitting quite nearby at first, but Gehirn did and he hid embarrassed behind the tree. Well you wanted to wear doe nubs! Okay though, maybe come back to this tree later. Ira joined them, took the fawn with them and dragged her antlerless mate to the next tree she had in mind, one who’s ferny base she had slept at many times in the last 2 and half years. He set to digging and Herla watched on approvingly. Ira seemed confused by the activity, suppose it might not make sense her parents digging holes, rubbing and peeing on trees. She’d catch on. Important life lessons and all. A kabuki pelted stag approached and seemed confused what they were doing too. Watch this she told Gehirn, she’d get this guy to do the digging for them. Tried to beguile the stag to jump in and dig, finally got him to but Gehirn said he was too messy about it and was just caving everything in. Probably right. Left the tree when Alina arrived seeming miffed. Come on Gehirn, next tree!
Got the needed holes dug, Gehirn bathed, pestered him in the shower per usual then they both went home so Herla could give him his rabbits. Pleased he liked her cooking. Climbed on his back to give the promised massage as well, poking at him with her small blue hooves. Found it quite comfy up there ultimately and stayed awhile for a nap.
September 24th, 2013
Spent the early part of the day with Verve and Neela, the forest seeming pretty quiet as far as rut activity went. Later in the day met up with Gehirn, decided to make him into a doe, putting magpie feathers on him and she put some giant real deer antlers on and did her best to act stagly. It wasn’t long though before she was complaining at how heavy the antlers where, Gehirn telling her now she knew how hard it was to be the stag. Teased him she’d wear the antlers fine if he’d be the one to be pregnant next time. That’s not the way it works though, so gave up the heavy things and let a be-feathered Gehirn groom her instead.
Later in the day, got antsy and wanted to look for some excitement. It was the rut after all! Couldn’t find any herds so decided to make her own. Picked up a bored looking Thais, gathered Isiel and another little mini she hadn’t met before, Atlantic. Now they just needed a stag. Well preferably two, so they could fight. Found Leon sitting in a flower patch, but he seemed uniterested in keeping a harem, he was about as useful as Ferdinand the Bull so took her ladies and left. Found another stag, Ehrune, this one seemed much more promising. Showered him with ego boosting nuzzles and wiggled her butt for him. He responded properly excited. Excellent. Now they just needed someone for him to fight. Herla wasn’t going to be happy unless someone bled for her that night. A ram horned skullie stag was sitting nearby. Went to try and intrigue him a few times. Her womanly wiles seemed to fall on disinterested eyes though. None of the ladies seemed able to tempt him to action. Boring.
Then Ramsus arrived. Just in time to see Isiel nuzzling Ehrune. Thought maybe he was going to be calm about it but that didn’t last long. They started duking it out. He appeared to “win” back Isiel and the two left. Herla stayed with Ehrune’s herd, the little doe Fay joining them eventually.
Realized after a while that Johan was nearby in a stand of trees watching, he’d moved a bit closer and sat down. Went to go check on him but he looked at her warily and told he didn’t think his father would like what she’d been doing. Tried to explain to him that she was just having fun with the girls and teasing some stags while they did it. It was rut time. He still seemed a bit put off but perhaps a bit more interested in getting to make some friends too, or trying his tines at some sparing. She told him just because it was rut time didn’t mean though should be rude or even stupid, the brain should always be there helping them to make smart decisions. But it's okay to have fun too!
Felt bad though when Isiel came back seeming pretty upset. Seems things hadn’t gone so well between her an Ramsus. Sorta felt like maybe that was her fault. Isiel wanted Herla to teach her how to cook. Knew where that was going. They’d need something to cook first of course, so Isiel left to try and catch a rabbit. Stayed with her son, scowling at Ehrune when he came too close to him. Okay yes happy pants, you're very stagy, touch the son though and it’s a Herla hoof to the eye. These things are legendary. Watch out.
September 23rd, 2013
Ah many things. Her step-daughter has returned from her travels to Africa, glad to have her family all back again, spoke with the doe about the trip, was given some bread, the delicacy she’d requested be brought back. Surprised by the antlered head dress Verve wore, the tall do telling her it was for the rut so she could defend herself and her friends. Was a wake up call to Herla that the rut was upon them. Finding herself feeling dismayed and unprepared for the event. A large part of that probably because she still has 3 suckling fawns at her side but the issue going deeper than that. Herla usually enjoys the rut as a time to gather “parties” and enjoy socializing, playing and making new acquaintances. Never really minded watching Gehirn show off for her too. Enjoyed the feeling of being something desirable and coveted really. But so much has seemed to change now. Well aware she isn’t the youthful carefree doe she once was, heavy concerns weighing on her all the time now. The doe hasn’t really played or let herself have fun in…uncountable months…seeming forever now.
A few brief moments when she let herself indulge in a romp with Gehirn, feigning anger at him for overzealous devout casting reminded her that Herla is still in there somewhere. Struggling to bring her back again but unsure how to do it anymore. Resigned to the fact that for the most part she will spend this rut keeping her daughters safe. Including the grown one. Focusing on hopes that they will be able to have fun. Because perhaps her time has passed.
....
Gathered with her daughters, Verve and Neela along with Thais and Kaya and a blue mini doe. Ramsus and Isiel and eventually Johan joined them as well. Noticed Isiel had gone to stand by herself some distance away, looking pouty. Went to go find what the matter was. Seemed Isiel wasn’t feeling Ramsus was giving her enough attention. Sympathized, the rut was somehow making her feel that way too. Come on, let’s do something about. Went to find some mischief, trying to find some stags to pit against each other for their entertainment. Took Galene with them too. Took a while but eventually managed to get some stags riled up. Got a little jealous though when Gal and Isi’s men came in to “defend” them…but not hers. Was she that unalluring now? Got unreasonably miffed. Went to go confront Gehirn about it. Who had been sitting with Ephire. Pouted at him. Knew she was being immature about it, didn’t seem to be able to help herself though. Had a talk with him. Really did feel better about it eventually. Reminisced about old times but just as happy with now too. They had a beautiful family.
September 11th, 2013
Spent the previous day at home watching over the children, Isiel staying from last night, welcoming the blue does’ company. Neela seemed to be feeling better, relieved about that, the fawn playing again, though she kept close. Awoke at one point, realizing Indira wasn’t there. Left the rest of the children to Ramsus and Isiel who where there visiting, and raced off to find Indira. Her white pelted daughter appeared from the trees, coming to her call in the Old Forest. Checked her over, she seemed unscathed. Worries a lot about the child’s vision. Took her across the bridge and down to the pond, Indira keeping to the edge cautiously. Led her into the Old Forest, letting her explore a little, reaching the runs, where she helped her daughter climb some of the stones, hoping to help strengthen her legs and teach her more balance. Keeping a close watch and ready to catch her in case she slipped. Indira seemed to enjoy herself, cheered her on when she climbed up a rock by herself. Led her to the edge of the Blue Bowl to check on Lieva, who was being looked after by Fletcher and Galene. The sick fawn seemed a bit better. Introduced her shy daughter to Fletcher, stayed a short while, then went back home with her child for the night.
The next day fell asleep next to Leto and Neela, awoke to Neela almost jumping on her, looked at her wondering what was wrong before she noticed they had company. A bit startled by his appearance, but he seemed friendly and personable enough, said that Neela had wandered over to him and he didn’t think such a young fawn should be on her own so had brought her home. Thanked the stranger, tried not to stare too hard, at his glowing rotating halo, hand-like feet and third eye, keeping her manner polite. Introduced herself and her family, was told his names was Altijd, thought she might try to look that up later. A bit surprised when he asked if Neela was Fae. Her ancestry wasn’t common knowledge by any means and only very recently to herself. Couldn’t really think of any reason why she shouldn’t admit it though, so told him Neela was Fae as was as well as herself. Asked him why he’d asked? He said that Neela was very strong and that he’d sensed her several times before in passing, offered a warning that other entities might be able to sense this and it might be troublesome for them in the future. Wished her well in the end and told her, Neela maybe weak of body but she would flourish. A bit taken aback by all this, maybe pushed her daughter behind her a little tighter, not so much afraid of the halo stag but by what he’d had to say. Wishes for her good health of course but now worried about the warning. Wanted to question him further, ask him how he knew what he knew, and get him to elucidate further, but Johan arrived. The young stag certainly becoming more and more like his father every day, chased the halo stag off quite quickly. Had thoughts to go after him, but Gehirn arrived so kept what the odd being had told her to herself for the time being. Let herself enjoy her family for the moment, Neela playing like a normal child. She was fine. There was nothing wrong with her that her family couldn’t keep her safe from.
Later that night when her family was sleeping, went to her books. Tried to find anything about a being named Altijd. Could find nothing.
September 9th, 2013
Spent most of the day with her family in their birch home, tending their three young daughters along side Gehirn. Perhaps wondering a bit where her sons where and what they were up too. Neela seemed stronger today, though she made no move to leave her sister’s sides, sleeping all day. As the evening grew near, Herla was surprised when her God Daughter, Prita rushed into the clearing, practically begging her to come help her friend, Lieva, who was sick and gravely injured apparently. Knew the other young doe only as a friend and playmate of her God Daughter but badly wanted to help her. She was alone with her three infants though and Herla wasn’t sure what to do for a baby sitter, Prita was a pretty dependable teenager but three babies was a handful for anyone. They were a handful for her. So after packing up her supplies, she promised a wide eyed Prita she would go help her friend AND send reinforcement baby sitters to help her with the children. Found Ramsus and Isiel at their home tree in the poppy gardens and asked the couple’s help. They headed off toward her home to help Prita babysit, Herla relatively satisfied now that proper baby sitting had been established.
Headed off to the ruins where Prita had told her, her friend was laying. Herla loved her children of course and was a devoted mother but she also had to admit, a chance to get out of the house and practice her medicine skills after months on the shelf sick with her pregnancy and child tending was extremely alluring. Her step faltered though, the small doe balking when she neared the ruins and the spot where she’d been told Lieva lay…and found the place practically overflowing with unfamiliar faces. A good portion of them predatory in nature. And her with no escort. Okay, this plan maybe needed work.
Was reconsidering her approach, when Fletcher popped his head over the wall of one of the stone courtyards and invited her over. Relieved at the familiar face, she felt relatively confident of her safe passage and approached the scene. A bit intimidated by the gigantic blue boar that sat in the neighboring courtyard, but overall, the two males seemed to be there to care for Lieva, just as she had come to do. She was informed that it was the predator, Kaars, that had attacked the teenage doe.
((At some point during this process, Reed showed up and it was determined that Herla put Fletcher and Lats into these prison cells and was guarding their escape, Reed would be their lawyer and perhaps save them from The Red Queen who wouldn’t stop shouting “Off with their heads!” ))
Fletcher went to fetch water in the baskets Herla gave him for the task, Herla tried to examine Lieva’s wounds. The doe was delirious and frightened though, so let the more familiar boar calm her down and asked him to try and get her to eat a bladder filled with potent poppy oil and willow bark extract., to calm her down and help with the fever. He might have looked at her oddly but in the end got the child to take the medicine. When Lee was comfortable and sleeping, Herla cleaned her wounds with the fresh water, scrubbing out the dead flesh from the necrotic wounds, before packing them with poultices to stop bleeding and further draw out infection. Left more medicines and poultices for the caretakers to use before taking her leave to return to her own children. Told them they could find her in her home if they needed further help and wished them well.
September 8th, 2013
Spending her days with her family looking after 3 increasingly active fawns. Neela in particular making her loose feathers, sneaking off whenever opportunity arises and playing with whoever and whatever crosses her path. Pretty mortified when two days ago awoke in time to witness Gehirn coming home, infuriated and in a tirade, a very meek and apologetic looking Neela following in his….destructive wake. Turned out he’d found their small delicate daughter playing with raptors. Guilt ridden as the only reason it had happened was that Herla had fallen asleep, and wasn’t aware one of her daughters had left. Finding It impossible to stay awake 24 hours a day and watch her daughters at all moments, though certainly trying very hard to do just that. Got Gehirn settled down, after he’d torn up all the ground around their home and rubbed all the bark and half his fur on every tree in the birch in his anger. Which in the end stemmed from worry. A worry she shared. Plucked splinters from him as they discussed the need for more baby sitters. Even though they might not agree with every aspect of who to trust and who not too, they could both see that they were going to have to start choosing the lesser of two evils if they wanted to keep their children safe and looked after.
Can not quite understand why her daughter, still so young, would go off and do the things she does though, none of her other babies dared leave her side at this age, not even the intrepid Baby Ciel or Johan. Scolded Neela along with Gehirn and grounded the fawn. Not sure if she understood or not, but when the tiny fawn, diligently remained in the triangle of trees that made up the family home in the birch the next two days, she became convinced the child understands quite a lot despite not being able to speak herself. Especially when all manner of temptations danced right outside her reach around their home.
Worried though for another reason, when today, Neela seemed weak and tired, sleeping nestled into her side all day, the sickly blue tinge returned to her lips, her breathing shallow. The child wouldn’t even rouse when Flyleaf and Cu came by for a visit. Doesn’t like her daughter running off into trouble but these backslides into illness made Herla sick with worry just as much. Kept her nestled between herself and Gehirn trying to keep her warm and comfortable.
September 3rd, 2013
Spending her days looking after three increasingly more active little girls. For the most part has fallen into the patterns of family life and all that entails. Has the help of a lot of baby sitters, especially from her two grown sons, Johan and Leto. Ends most days tired and exhausted. A normal exhaustion for the most part.
Today sat at the family home in the birch, preparing medicines and salves while Neela sat at her side, the small fawn watching with an apt interest that surprised Herla. Her youngest daughter has yet to speak but always seems to understand much, so explained what she was doing as she worked.
Welcomed Krystal when the red furred rabbit doe came for a visit, hadn’t seen her in some time. Doesn’t get out to socialize as much as she used to, happy to have a visitor. Proudly introduced her new daughter, Neela seemed a bit shy at first but soon succumbed to the bunny does’ joyful disposition and the two played. Gehirn arrived and awkwardness ensued, her mate choosing to leave and not greet Herla’s visitor. Let Neela follow after her father, stayed and visited further with Krystal until Krystal seemed to get agitated and scared (found out later it was because of Beren), so left with her and went to sit with Gehirn and her daughter sitting on Dandelion Hill, inviting Krystal to join them. Gehirn remained distant. What, I can't have any doe friends then? When Krystal had to leave, attempted to talk to Gehirn, he didn’t seem much interested though. Not sure if he disapproves of Krystal in particular or just having friends over in general. A bit irritated but let it go.
Remained on Dandelion Hill the rest of the day with her family, greeted Iaurdagnire when he arrived, again proudly introducing her daughters. Loves letting them meet friends now that they are stronger and more active. Indira was a bit shy at first, it was Neela who tried to comfort her sister and after not long, the two fawns where mercilessly bullying the large stag and crawling all over him. Quite proud of her little mountain goats. Not to be undone climbed on Gehirn and took a snooze on his back.
Later was watching the children alone. Watched Neela wander down the hill to join Isiel and Ramsus in a nearby flower patch. Roused little Indira and they walked down to join them as well. Indira seemed pretty afraid of Ramsus at first. He is extremely ugly after all. Told her it was alright and to look, her sister was there already too. Settled with the couple. Extremely grateful to Isiel for offering to watch the girls so Herla could go take a shower. Raced off on her own for a few moments of “me time” washed her feathers and fur in the Crying Idol and dried on the bank in the sun. Didn’t like being away for long though and soon returned to her daughters and their helpful baby sitters.
August 18th, 2013
Has returned to the forest after three weeks in India seeking help for her two smallest ailing daughters, Indira and Neela. Was accompanied by her mate along with her other children, Johan, Leto, Vasana and Ciel on the journey. Welcomed warmly by the people of the Indian village who were eager to try and help the growingly desperate family. Over the three weeks there, the fawns grew stronger being supplemented with goat’s milk, Herla having a hard time to keep up with their needs on her own. Indira’s weak legs where helped with braces and physical therapy. Neela’s frail heart was helped by the use of Digitalis, a medicine made from foxglove. The two little girls still had a long ways to go but they began to be able to walk around now, making progress now when before they had only continued to fade.
The trip was cut short however when The Wild Hunt came storming across the skies Herla nearly captured by its lure until stopped. The voice of her youngest daughter, uttering her single and only word, halting her in her tracks. All the children reacted to some degree to the Hunt, something that Gehirn and the village had not been able to see. The decision was made to return home and quickly. It was too dangerous to remain any longer unfortunately.
Returned home with her family, all of them returning along with her. Except for Ciel. Who had decided to remain for the time being. Since he was adopted and so not sucipatble to the lure of the Wild Hunt, Herla did not worry. Anymore than she would about him travelling anywhere else.
Entered the forest once again and returned to their home. Neela and Indira finally now being able to walk upon the land they were born on.
July 29th, 2013
The days of the last two weeks since the triplets where born have been much the same. Sitting vigil with friends and family doing the best she can to take care of her new daughters, the two smallest failing to thrive even with the best of care. Slowly but steadily growing stronger herself, realizing if something is not done however, some intervention she doesn’t know how to provide, Indira and Neela will be lost. Began making plans with her mate to take the children to India, with the hope that the human friends they had there would be able to help with their knowledge and their hands in a way that she was not able.
Helped in their preparations by Verve who showed them how the women in Africa carried their children with them with fabric slings so they could continue their work, their young not able to stand and walk on their own for several seasons. Worries about the Wild Hunt and how it might affect her once again once she left The Endless Forest resurfaced with their plans to return to India. Perhaps it would take time for it to set in again like last time. Perhaps it would affect her immediately. A leash and harness where designed. She’d be tied to Gehirn until they knew more.
They told their plans to their sons, Johan, Leto, and Ciel. All of which had decided to join them as well on the journey. Wishing the reason for the trip could be happier, none the less finding herself eager to introduce them to the land she loved so much. Gave the twins her warnings about the Wild Hunt, not knowing if they would be affected or not. They could not be gone long. The risk was too great. Hopefully they could get the help they needed for the ailing newborns in that time.
Finally departed, said a tearful goodbye to Verve who would pass along to any who inquired as to the reason for the family’s absence. Took her family and a heart full of hope through the portal to India.
Last update: July 21st, 2013
Still recovering from the birth of her triplets a week ago. Can stand now for short times though has not left her home or the side of her newborns, the two smallest very helpless and needing constant care. Indira has yet to open her eyes though she does bleat when she needs something. Neela seems very aware of her surroundings, crawling to her family members but these moments are brief and the fawn seems to collapse/faint quite often. Helped out by all the family, particularly impressed with her two young sons. Spoke with Johan, worried that he’d perhaps had to grow up too quickly of late, finally realizing how much he has actually grown and that he is actually about the same age she was when she adopted Ciel as a fawn. It was an eye opener for her. Worried he is not taking care of himself though, told him she was proud of him and that he needed to take time for himself now too, bathing and eating. They’d be alright.
Sat today with her fawns, Gehirn and Ciel. Thought something seemed off with Leto when he joined them as well, but couldn’t distinctly say what it was. Her mommy senses where tingling. Asked him if he was alright, he gave her a typically short Leto reassurance. When he asked after her and the fawns reassured him that she thought everyone was doing well, getting stronger at least. He seemed to relax so she tried to push aside her worries about him, everyone in the family was tired and worried after all, perhaps that was all that she was sensing? Didn’t want to over react, but still felt something was amiss with her youngest son. When he offered to bring back food and water she thanked him but encouraged him to take his time and be sure to take care of himself too on the way.
July 18th, 2013
Spending her time, taking care of her three newborns, surrounded and helped by family and friends. Sleeps often still recovering. Awoke when she noticed an unfamiliar doe (Ariana) standing not far off. Kept her eye on the stranger not really thinking her a threat but became wary when the other doe came closer. Feels too vulnerable with two very sick newborns and herself not recovered as well. Rose to stand over her newborns on unsteady legs, feeling very cautious about any strangers near her. Not really in any state to be standing yet though, let Johan tell her to sit back down, while her young son stood watch until the unknown female seemed to leave of her own accord.
July 16th, 2013
Still sleeping a lot after awakening from the coma the day previous, will likely continue to do so for some weeks to come as she continues to recover from her difficult pregnancy and birth. Awoke this morning to find Verve next to her. Then Djinn came for a visit. Welcomed her friend, who had brought her some edible flowers. Wished she could have risen to greet her friend more properly but happy none the less to have the doe sit nearby and talk a while. Djinn was kind enough not to comment too much on Herla’s state, saying encouraging and optimistic things. Herla was proud to show her three new daughters, though could not hide her undercurrent of worry and strain for the 2 smallest and sick daughters. Asked after Djinn’s long absence and was told she’d been trapped in another world and wasn’t able to come back. Having been trapped outside the forest herself before, Herla expressed her concern that Djinn was alright. Seems she was which Herla was grateful.
When Gehirn arrived, things became tense, Herla knowing that Gehirn did not approve of Djinn any longer, didn’t want to see her friend go but understood it was probably for the best. Sad that she can seem to do little about it, up to them though to settle their differences if they could.
Spoke to Gehirn a while, tried to soothe him. He really looked as tired as she felt, encouraged him to sleep a while. Let others keep out watch, things would be alright. Found it a bit of a relief when he did allow himself to sleep. Wished she could guard his dreams for him.
Took care of the children along with Verve, a bit surprised to see her smallest daughter had crawled her way over to Verve and curled up between her front legs. Spoke with her step-daughter a while. Worried along with Verve when little Neela seemed to go limp and faint, something that she seemed to do often. Hoping and praying that all her daughters will be around a long time to make her life crazy, trying to not let the worry crush her. Holding strongly onto hope.
July 15th, 2013
Herla finally roused today after three days in a coma after the birth of her three fawns who where cared for by devoted family members and friends while she was unable too. Gehirn, Johan, Leto, Verve, Prita, and Isiel helped the fawns to nurse, kept them warm and brought food. Ciel along with Ramsus and Ephire kept watch out and helped to keep the family safe while Herla recovered and the three fawns where cared for, 2 of the babies still very ill as well, their futures uncertain.
Still very weak, Herla drank all the water that was offered, dehydrated from nursing while even unconscious but eager to know how her three children where. To her great relief they were all still there. Was able to stay awake for a brief while, used the time to give her love to her new babies and speak to Gehirn about names. Gehirn had been calling them Bluey, Whitey, and Purpley. That had to change. They thought it appropriate to honor the place in which the children had been conceived. Beautiful India with all the magic and loveliness they experienced there, the land and people now forever in their hearts. The first fawn, who was strong and vital, was named for the Indian Goddess Vasana, known for her strength and will. The second fawn, born white as snow, and as beautiful as a delicate snowflake was named for the Indian Goddes Indira, known for her splendor and beauty. Thinking it perhaps a little presumptuous to name all the daughters after the Divine, the third and smallest fawn was given a more humble name but one no less important in meaning. The pregnant Indian woman who had given Herla her ring, to help protect her in child birth had been named Neela. The ring had done its job perhaps, Herla had lived after all. So the last child was named Neela, which meant the blue of the sea.
The children now named, Herla did as Gehirn encouraged and let herself fall asleep again, not the coma of before but the tired sleep of a sick mother. She slept for a good while but roused once again when she heard the murmur of her family about her. Leto had roused and went to go get water when his father asked him. The fawn’s wanted to nurse, little Indira bleating plaintively in hunger, making Herla’s heart lurch, but Johan was there quickly and with seeming practiced ease, assisted his little sister to nurse. Herla was grateful all over again for such a wonderful family. Sleepy but wanting to stay awake, gave nods of her head in acknowledgment to those that came to visit later in the day. Iaurdagnire, who looked quite pale at the sight of the three fawns. Hey this is nothing buddy, things are calm now by comparison to a few days ago! Ravenflight arrived, who seemed to peer with interest at a distance and settled beside her shaky looking stag. Later Thais came by, greeted the doe as well. Let Gehirn encourage her back to sleep though. Wasn’t able to ward it off for long despite her desire to remain awake. She loved her family dearly and knew they’d be there waiting for her when she awoke once again.
July 13th, 2013
Spent three days in unproductive labor, the contractions growing more and more violent, with still no sign of the fawn. Cared for by her family, who all stayed close and did what they could. Gehirn, Johan, Verve, Leto and Ciel. By the third day, couldn’t stand, couldn’t lift her head and passed out every time her body was wrenched by another contraction, the strong forces strangling blood flow to her heart. The fawn was stuck. If it couldn’t be moved she and the unborn would both die.
Ramsus and Isiel arrived. A plan was made. Perhaps floating in the pond could help move the fawn into better position. Was carried on a rabbit fur blanket that Verve had made to the pond’s waters, Gehirn and Ramsus being as careful as they could. With the water’s buoyancy was able to move about, swam in an effort to encourage the fawn into better position. Went too deep just as another strong contraction happened, lost consciousness as her vena cava was compressed once again by the powerful forces against a fawn that would not move. Promptly started to drown. A great rush of massive stags that only sunk and became stuck in the mud occurred. Tried to save Gehirn. Because she could do that obviously. Dragged out by Isiel, the blue doe likely saving her life. Especially commendable since Isiel was phobic of any and all water.
Labor became more productive after that point, the fawn seeming to have moved position finally, though Herla was so fatigued she couldn’t actively push, still falling unconscious as well, with every contraction. At that point it was up to Johan and her mate to do as she’d taught them. Johan bringing back strong vines to help with pulling the fawn out, when Gehirn told him it was time. The child was born, immense, with human face like her father.
She was healthy and strong and immediately thrived. A girl child, dark blue of color with a full head of black hair and shimmering gold feathers upon her breast. The child had fared well through the difficult birth, but Herla was bleeding extensively from the ordeal, too exhausted to continue, her form stilled of contractions, though she could feel movement still within her. Family cared for the new child, as night fell, Herla falling into unconsciousness through the night hours, still bleeding far too much.
As day broke…the contractions made an attempt to return and soon the second fawn was born with the assistance of Johan and Gehirn. Another girl. Much smaller than her sister, delicate, and glowing white of color. This one was in distress and struggled to breath. Johan, the acolyte mid-wife, who had attended every birth along with Herla since the time he was but a toddler himself, knew what to do. He breathed for the fawn and saved her life.
Barely conscious at this point, the contractions returned swiftly to the exhausted doe. There was one more life to be born. This one the smallest of them all, a thin delicate thing that looked as if she was made of porcelain, the skin of her face translucent, a bluish tinge to her lips. She didn’t seem something that was meant for this world, could be simply blown away like threads of gossamer upon a summer night’s breeze. She lived, but barely.
The birthing finally done, Herla hung on by pure force of will, begging Gehirn to let her see her babies, she wanted to kiss them all, tell them she loved them. If she didn’t now, maybe she never would. He helped her as there was no denying her but when she thanked him for giving her a family to love, wanting to tell him how much she loved him in case she didn't get the chance. But the great stag crumpled before her and told her she wasn’t going anywhere. She was going to stay here with him. And their children. And see them grow up.
She promised as earnestly as she could that she would stay. But unconsciousness soon reclaimed her. Even stubbornness and will run out eventually.
July 10th, 2013
Has spent most of the week quietly tucked away, staying out of sight of most forest inhabitants, though her family can always find her. False labor pains have plagued her through most of the days and the nights and have weakened her further than she already was. It’s clear now that they are not false labor pains at all now. The weather has been hot, the doe keeps tucked under ferns or any place else cool and out of the way, family bringing her water and food, the latter of which she hardly eats anymore. Last time she walked in an effort to move the unborn into better position, but this time she is too weak for that.
July 4th, 2013
The previous day managed to make her way down to the pond to try and eat, managed that for a while but kept nodding off where she stood, moved to the more shallow water instead where drowning seemed less likely. When Gehirn arrived, climbed on shore, leaving the water entirely to sit next to him. Scented Aurora nearby now herself, felt tense about it, perhaps Gehirn did too. Far too exhausted that day to do anything about it. What was there to do exactly?
A sick pregnant doe was of no use to anyone, Herla was acutely aware. Perhaps the feeling of being a burden bothering her more as well. Fell asleep in her fatigue, joined by Ciel, continued to sleep. Awoke when Iaurdagnire arrived, managed a greeting. Got out of the way when Gehirn and Dag started playing pretty roughly. Retreated to a willow tree, trying to be glad that Gehirn had an opportunity to release some of his pent up emotions in the form of some rough housing but couldn’t help but start to feel a bit unnerved by the franticness of it. Like he had something to prove. Ciel joined the two giants for a while but seemed to perhaps tire of it soon too and came back to sit with her. Gehirn eventually returned, seeming a bit apologetic, sniffed him a few times, looked him over, a bit worried about him frankly. Continued to be so as he groomed her feathers. Keeping her words to herself though, not wanting to burden him with them.
The next day, rested a long while near the Old Oak alone, sleep mostly a disjointed series of half awake moments, struggling with the discomfort of her gravid belly and the active kicking fawn. Scented Aurora again. This time, went to go see for herself. Found the pie-bald caribou in the birch with one of Umay’s son’s. Noticed her wearing an antlered skull mask. Kept to the high birch grasses but did nothing further to hide herself or her scent from the other. She was not worthy of a response apparently. Didn’t know why she’d expected one in the first place. Clearly she was of no importance, wondered if she ever had been, more than a little bitter now, still picking up the shambles her family had been left in. Had enough, made to leave when Gehirn arrived. Did not even let her eyes go back once to the caribou doe. Left with her husband.
"...she knew, she knew what could happen. What did happen. Yet it is I that is called betrayer..."
July 2nd, 2013
Spent the largest part of the day curled up beside Ciel, her oldest son watching over her a lot these days. Has been drawn of late to a ferned sunspot among the dandelions with a view of the pond to sleep. Likes the spot but drawn any place quiet, cool and unbothered. And near family. Seems to still be drawn to the pond though rarely makes it down to the waters to eat at all.
Later joined by Gehirn, enjoying for the most part, the breeze brought in by the pond as they lounged in the shade under the trees. At one point Gehirn got up and seemed to leave rather hastily without any word, didn’t think much of it, he was certainly allowed to stretch his legs, but then later, left again. Returning not long later once again, but Herla suddenly begun to be alarmed that something was wrong. The doe always seemed to fear the worse of late, her imagination always getting the best of her. Too many awful things had happened to them lately and the doe could not quell her fears. Gehirn tried to act as if nothing was amiss, Herla wasn’t having it though. When Gehirn would not tell her, she got to her feet and waddled inelegantly off to find for herself what might be going on, Gehirn’s attempts at teasing only making her more irate and nonsensical. Couldn’t find anything but managed to work herself into tears, Gehirn finally telling her what it was he’d gone off to investigate. Or who rather. A bit numb about this. Probably a person she’d like to have some words with herself at this point, if only to tell them to keep themselves and the danger they brought away from her family. But that deer wasn’t around now it seemed and Herla found that she was just tired and embarrassed more than anything. Apologized for her hysterics but reminded her mate she was heavily pregnant and hadn’t had more than 10 minutes sleep at a time for the last 2 months at least. His reasonable wife was not so reasonable or sensible any longer. Neither of them were it seemed. They’d earned their hysterics.
Slept a long while then awoke to Gehirn getting up to investigate some tension between Lats’vel and Ramsus, the ram stag had been sitting not far off from them with Isiel. Didn’t know what was going on, kept her distance but watched things seem to escalate until a whole mob was fighting, Gehirn entangled with it, and then Ciel shooting past her to assist his father. Shocked, watched the giant pig dart off and attack Isiel, and then Gehirn go to intercept and protect the blue doe. Kept her distance the entire time but paced and shook uncontrollably at a distance, becoming more frantic with worry as she watched, simply not able to handle any bit more of tragedy or injury to her family. She was plain out of miracles and those fighting did so on a daily basis, all seeming to have remarkable abilities to heal and even resurrect from the dead. Her family couldn’t do that. Ramsus seemed to stick to Isiel now. Herla circled around and joined Gehirn who had left the battle and managed no serious injury. Ciel joined them quickly too, then Johan as well. Relieved sat down again with all of them. Greeted Isiel and Ramsus a short time later when they arrived to join them. Fell asleep again, not waking the rest of the day, tucked into her mate. Boring and pregnant and not caring who thought so.
June 30th, 2013
Gathered Johan with her when she got word of a birth happening in the forest, her son accompanying her on what by this time had become almost a routine activity for the two. They’d in fact been to one earlier in the week. And today another. Gathered nearby where the doe White Veil gave birth, looked over by her mate Dampir. Happy along with the others to see 3 healthy fawns born. Surprised and flattered when Dampir came over and invited her over to meet his family. Greeted the doe and her three new children, 2 very large and one very small though the tiny one seemed just as bouncy as its siblings and came to greet her boldly. Let Johan greet them as well, proud how good her son was with children. Greeted Alisa who was also near the family. Exchanged a few words with Vittani when the raptor doe sought to speak to her. Had a brief chat about travels where humans lived. Humans were as the deer here, there where good and there where bad and everything in between.
Tired though quickly, took her leave of the new family and went to rest again, finding a quite sunspot near the Old Oak, Johan joining her. Gehirn arrived not long later. Surprised when Johan brought up a subject she had tried to not think much about, he asked who was going to take care of Herla and the baby when the time comes? He didn’t think his dad would be able to handle all of that at once. It was a very good question and one that revealed her lack of planning. She was expecting difficulty by this time, it was clear she wasn’t well. It was a good guess the birth would be difficult. She didn’t need a diviner to tell her that. Healthy does had good births, sick does…that line of thinking wasn’t helpful. But neither was ignoring it. Who would help? An experienced doe that could be asked did not come to mind, Djinn had been gone for months. Isiel was a good girl friend but the doe had done no midwifing. Herla felt a bit sick and disheartened, realizing that at this time…she had none to ask. Johan chimed in that he wanted to help. Herla evaluated her son a while, he was young but he’d already had an amazing amount of experience with birthing, being at Herla’s side for many, many births. So she agreed to tell him the things he should do to help. Most especially those things that would be needed if things didn’t go well. Gehirn surprised her by saying he wanted to learn too. She knew how hard that was for him.
So she explained. She explained how to tie vines to feet if a child was stuck, how to pull, when to pull and when not to pull. She told them how to help get the child out if she was unconscious. Or if she was dead. How to care for the child itself once it was born. If it wasn’t breathing. Not moving. How to clean it, breath for it, keep it warm. She went into detail even what to feed a child. If she couldn't. The discussion went on a long while, Herla keeping her voice calm through out, like she was teaching a class really, it wasn’t herself she was talking about. It wasn't the child inside her right now she discussed.
Gehirn had been pale through the discussion, but he’d stayed for it all and in the end offered her encouraging words before he fled for a short while to the Crying Idol. She could well guess what he did there. He’d returned after a while, shaky and pale. Johan had listened aptly, soaking up everything like a sponge. At the end of the talk, she felt tired. But perhaps a bit better to have done this. It was proactive at least in a way. Studying their faces she hoped it hadn’t been too much for either of them to hear. Her birth phobic husband and her too young acolyte son. She fell asleep between the two, knowing they could not control the future and she didn’t know for sure what would happen but she had her family and they would be with her no matter what.
Later in the evening when night had fallen and Gehirn had left for a short while to get food, Verve had come to seek her out. Welcomed her step-daughter warmly, talked over several things. The upcoming birth, Verve assuring her she would be there to help too and was eager to help take care of her new sibling. They talked of Verve’s crafts and her plans to make a trip to Africa again to trade and gather supplies once family things had settled down here. Verve also had some surprising questions for her about her own pasts, things she didn’t usually talk about with anyone but clearly the doe was seeking guidance so she guided as she could, knowing there really was no way to fix the does problem it was a journey she’d have to complete on her own. But talking about it could be helpful none the less. Trust her step-daughter to make good decisions in the end.
June 29th, 2013
Spending her days with her family and devoting her time to taking care of herself as the time of birth has started to grow ever nearer. The same signs as before are letting her know it’s getting near, lots of kicking and false contractions ever more frequently sometimes so much she doesn’t know if they are false or not. Keeping most of it to herself, not wanting to be a burden or worry to those around her unduly, the family has had enough trial and tragedy of late. Doesn’t want to contribute further to it. Keeps to the sidelines. Tries not to draw attention to herself. Does her best to check up on her children when she can, though they have grown in age and independence so does not restrict them. Johan seems to keep an extra firm eye on her of late however, gives him only smiles and nods to reassure him. Everything will be fine.
Has never truly recovered from all that has occurred during the last 6 months of her pregnancy though, remains underweight, the emotional and physical toll has kept her hips and ribs protruding, her gravid abdomen growing larger and larger. Tries to eat but rarely visits the pond anymore to do so. Finds someplace to hide and sleep more often now. Has an undercurrent of unease that she can’t shake but trying very hard to think positively. For her child’s sake.
Spent most of the day curled up beside her mate, leaning on his strength, knowing without words they are gripped in the same silent worries. Welcomed Big Bunny when the familiar rabbit nuzzled up on her other side. Feels cold often despite summer’s heat, welcomed the additional warmth. Dozed a long while after Gehirn had to leave. Awoke to see Ramsus nearby. Obviously taking up guard duty. As always reserved in his presence but grateful none the less.
"...Soon..."
June 13th, 2013
Feeling a bit stronger today, been eating and taking better care of herself as well. Went to check on family, found Verve and Lucamo at Ephire’s home, no Ephire though. So very glad to be seeing Lucamo around, sat with the two youths for a while then went to go check on her other children. Scented Leto, making her way to him when she scented another familiar deer. It was Aurora. Cautiously went closer to investigate, found her surrounded by Umay and family and some other’s she didn’t recognize. Kept her distance, letting the gravestones at the ruins obscure her, but tried to see if it looked like Aurora was alright. Or well, as alright as she could be given the circumstances. Truly hopes that Aurora's company are taking care of the caribou doe.
Gehirn found her. Turned her face away from Aurora’s direction, she had promised she’d keep her distance and she would. Let Gehirn lead her to their son. Leto was sleeping near a tree…a rather different looking and large horse like creature (Lazarus) sitting staring at him. Pretty immediately distrustful of this, as was Gehirn it seemed. Watched her mate stare the unknown male off, then sat next to her son. Mostly gives Leto his head, has to intercede sometimes. Not going to have Herla as a mother and get away meddle free afterall.
June 10th, 2013
Spent some time at the pond, making herself eat, a little food on her stomach felt good for the first time in several days. Went for a walk to graze and found Dinah Moon resting in a flower patch. Took some weight off her hooves and sat with the doe for a long while, dozing among the butterflies. Awoke to a familiar face that took a few moments to register. It was Euriea, Flail and Demon’s daughter, looking grown and lovely. Greeted her warmly and invited her to sit, but the young doe was only passing through it seems, bid her adieu, hopes to see her around more.
Made her way back to the pond for more eating. Approached by another familiar face, though one she didn’t know well and hadn’t spoken to in a long while. Alina, looking pretty beat up. And pregnant. She came asking for advice apparently, Herla was a little hesitant, trouble seemed to follow this one and Herla had quite enough of her own trouble to deal with. She felt sorry for the young doe though, so spoke with her a while. Tried to offer advice on how to deal with morning sickness. Heard more of the does’ troubles including that her mate had died. Been murdered in fact. Didn’t know anything other than what Alina told her of it but it was hard enough to hear, Herla herself pretty sensitive to such talk with all the recent tragedy in her own family. Seems the doe was facing a lot of dangers, didn’t know really what to tell her other than perhaps she should consider leaving the forest if she feared so much for the life of her unborn? The doe made a comment about it being a mistake she was pregnant. Told her there where bad choices but a child was never a mistake. They deserved to be loved and cherished. Over all a bit unsettled by the does’ visit but hoped she was perhaps a little helpful to her. It was all that Herla could do.
Rested under a willow tree for a while, awoke curled up with Gehirn. Comforted by his presence. Went with him to a quiet sunspot to sleep when it got too crowded, the two small trees by the Old Oak. Joined after a while by Leto, who seemed to grow more and more every time she saw him. Slept contently with her family most of the day.
Later made her way to the pond for a drink when she spotted a familiar face headed the same way. Seemed to be the day for meeting long lost babies who had grown. Lucamo this time. Pretty happy to see the buck, who really wasn’t a buck any longer but a full grown stag. He’d always be that tiny fawn who used to curl up to sleep in her feathers though. Invited him to sit under a willow tree with her, spoke to him a while before she succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep. Very much hopes he might stick around. Had missed him a lot.
June 9th, 2013
In the morning, found by Gehirn, let him lead her to the pond, where she half heartedly tried to eat but her stomach was sick and she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Went to curl up with her mate on the shore instead. Spoke to him. Told him she’d gone to find Aurora herself and that the doe was not well at all. He responded with worry and a bit of anger that she’d gone alone. Felt bad but told him she had to see for herself, she had to know what had happened to her friend, the guilt still weighing heavily on her shoulders. And now she knew the doe was alive, suffering and there was nothing she could do about it. Gehirn remained quiet. Herla assuming the worst in the face of his stony countenance asked him to please tell her what was on his mind. He did. And what he said she didn’t find too shocking. Hadn’t their family been hurt enough? If Aurora was dead or gone wouldn’t they finally be safe? Herla had to admit her thoughts sometimes went the same, though it filled her with guilt when she did. But if she had it to do it over again would she choose any differently? What she had done to Aurora would haunt her forever…but if she lost her children. Or Gehirn. She would not survive that. Gehirn told her he needed her to take care of herself, it was the only way he could stay sane himself.
That this situation was harming her, continuing to harm not only her but her unborn child, was plain to both of them. Being near the gem had made her ill as well. She couldn’t go back. Others would have to care for Aurora now. Herla was making a choice again. And she was choosing her unborn child.
Later when they rested in their birch home, Ephire approached, his face grim. Both Herla and Gehirn could immediately see that something was wrong. Especially when he did not sit down beside them like he normally would have. They understood soon enough when he spoke of finding Aurora, in pain and tortured by the green gem burned into her flesh. He questioned Herla, and she admitted she had indeed given Aurora the gem but not by choice. Gehirn telling the Raven stag that Herla had done it to save Verve’s life. Ephire had further questions and was reasonable he would have, he was their friend as well as Aurora’s, he had the right to ask these questions and to be answered, but every time Herla had to repeat the tale, her soul seemed to shrivel all the more. So she told him everything, aware that she would be judged, and fearing that but she had only done as any mother could.
June 8th, 2013
Spent the first part of the day dozing next to Leto, and Verve, perhaps a little bemused by the pile of children that always seem to be around Verve now, today it was Prita, Lohtu and Jacob. Mostly slept, couldn’t join their antics when they played. Eventually left them to go to the pond to find relief from the pressure on her belly and try to make herself eat. Moderately successful at that.
Gehirn arrived, sitting by the shore keeping an eye out, his face looking as haggard as she felt, the strains of worry clear on his face, she caught them in glimpses when he didn’t know she was looking. Knows that it is her who has helped to put those lines there, and feeling all the worse. Never wanted to be such a burden. Tried to talk with him, ask him how he was, only got the answer that he was worried. Which was understandable enough, their burdens had been great. Asked him if he’d seen any sign of Aurora, to which he said he hadn’t but Verve had told him she had, that she’d seen Aurora alive with Umay and members of her family. Partly relieved to hear the doe she’d harmed was not dead. Taking the fact that none had sent for her to be answer enough that Aurora did not want Herla around.
Still, the growing concern that Aurora was indeed dead and others were hiding this from her to protect her, nagged at her mind. She had to see for herself. Herla had not been strong enough to do this before today. She really wasn’t strong enough now either, but her mind could not rest anymore with this thing hanging over her head. So tired as she was, she set out to search. And it wasn’t long before the familiar hated threads of the green gem could be felt, she went towards it, as presumably where the gem was, Aurora would be found.
And it was Aurora she found. Not dead. But not in a good state either. Herla tried to speak to the doe, but her presence only seemed to disturb her and make her pain worse. Dismayed she left briefly to bring back food, water and medicine for the caribou. A slow task, Herla couldn’t go far or carry many things. But she brought back what she could. Aurora would not have any of it though, asking her how she should trust her? The question hurt badly but Herla could not argue its appropriateness. Then came the horrible question. Why? Why had Herla deceived Aurora and given her the gem? So she answered, laying out the deal she had made and why. The caribou did not shout recriminations at her, Herla had almost felt she deserved them, but instead a quite acceptance only and a sense that she may never be able to repair what she had done falling over her. She urged again, the caribou doe to take the food and water. And the medicines. It would allow her to sleep. To rest. Aurora finally did so, falling asleep quickly, the lack of tortured twitching an improvement in the feathered does’ eyes. She settled a short distance away, wishing she could do more but not knowing what that could be.
June 4th, 2013
Has been mostly sticking by the pond, eating and drinking when she can, trying to build her strength back up, family members, friends and her mate checking up on her. Spent most of today curled up besides Gehirn in a sun spot. Thinking often of Aurora still, wants to go looking for the doe herself, but not strong enough yet to try, knows she could probably find her again if the caribou doe still wore the green gem, its pungent stench she could never forget.
Later in the day went to visit Dinah Moon, who wasn’t far off. Mostly sleeping herself sat in comfortable silence a long time. Awoke though when she realized a toothy predator (Kaars) was circling them. Stood ready to bolt if the creature made any moves, which it did. Ran as fast as she could, but could only keep it up a short distance. Fortunately, several others jumped in to defend her and drive off the creature, Dinah Moon, Demon, Lats’vel, Fletcher and 2 DotD pelted deer (I’m sorry if I forgot anyone ;_; ). Very frazzled and out of breath by the incident, tried to give her thanks to everyone that helped. Let Dinah lead her off to rest in a poppy patch, really extremely grateful to the white does’ kindness. Welcomed Thais to join them when she arrived.
June 2nd, 2013
Awoke near the pond. Jacob, a little fawn she’d seen Prita playing with a lot arrived and tried to get her to follow him. Worried at first, was someone hurt? Tried to follow him but it was too far and began to stumble, the sick pregnant doe not up for a long trek. The bouncing youth disappeared out of sight.
"...I'm sorry sweety, I can't go that far..."
Verve appeared a short time later from the same direction and helped her back to the pond. Settled there in the water, still not even able to stand for long even with the water’s support. Watched Verve leave and return several times, clearly anxious about something, finally the tall doe returned with Ephire, Lohtu and Jacob with her. Greeted everyone as best she could and then tried to eat while the other’s played. They eventually settled down nearby. Ephire fell asleep then became a bat. A drowning bat. So sat there with him. Then even more helpfully he was turned into a rabbit. A soggy rabbit. Propped him up with her nose. He sure is a deep sleeper.
Magic going haywire, kept turning those near her into giant bunnies, Verve getting the worse of it. Apologetic retreated deeper in the pond.
June 1st, 2013
Still hiding in the blue bowl, growing sicker and weaker but unwilling to budge, sure she has killed her friend and unable to pull back from the gaping chasm she feels she’s falling into. Ciel sat with her a long time, patiently and tiredly. Didn’t want to answer him when he asked why she wouldn’t leave the blue bowl, but finally told him. Explained all that had happened leading up to delivery of the gem to Aurora and then telling him her belief that the caribou doe had died. Ciel tried to tell her perhaps she had not died, he’d not heard any word of such a thing. Herla allowed herself to feel just the smallest sliver of hope. Gehirn arrived, he told her he’d go look for Aurora if she promised to go with him to the pond when he got back to eat and drink. Ciel wanted her to go as well. Knew they were right, she had to keep taking care of herself. Gehirn returned with no sign of Aurora, though both Ciel and Gehirn promised to look for her some more later. Let them help her to the pond. Couldn’t stand, had to lay down in the water, though tried to make an effort to eat what she could. Spoke to Ciel like she'd wanted to a few days previous about Phaios' death, knows he was close to the doe, gave him her condolences. He told her he wanted to focus on the living, nothing could be done for the dead now, and he just wanted to move on. Glad when Sterre arrived, someone for Ciel to lean on a little now, she hoped. They moved off together, leaving her alone with Gehirn. In the end too tired to try and eat more, rested with her head upon her mate’s flank, falling asleep.
"...if she was somewhere hurt needing help, wouldn't someone come tell me?..."
May 31st, 2013
Awoke still in the blue bowl besides Gehirn. Unwilling to leave the thick cover of the brush, feeling sick and vulnerable, the baby’s kicking still weak and tentative too. Tried to nibble at the pond reeds Gehirn brought back to her but too sick to eat much.
Didn’t respond much when Ciel and Johan joined them. Feels bad for worrying young Johan and even worse knowing that Phaios had died and Ciel was close to her. So didn’t say much.
Tried to pull off the gem as it burned into her friend’s chest, was thrown to the ground by the gem’s magic and then watched helplessly as Aurora ran off howling in pain, her face showing no recognition for who Herla was. Guilt ridden, and dazed, got up shakily unable to make any reasonable plan to help Aurora or what she should do. Limped off to the blue bowl, hiding under the thick cover, curled into a ball wishing she could disappear, shaken and devastated, believing that she had killed her friend. Becoming more panicked when she couldn’t feel the baby kicking.
Gehirn found her not long later, her state worrying him. Told him all that had happened, how she’d made a deal with a devil and been forced to choose, the life of her step-daughter or that of her friend. Told him she was sorry for not telling him as well and breaking her promise to him again, but if she’d told him Verve’s life would have been taken back. Gehirn tried to reassure her that she had done only as she could, family had to come first and that he was sorry she’d had to go through all that alone.
Tried to calm down but not feeling the baby kick had her grow in panic. Eventually Gehirn got her settled down enough she could feel the kicking, almost tentative now like the child was scared but it was there. Curled up to her mate holding onto him and her unborn with a growing desperate and worried feeling.
"...I didn't want to do it..."
Last update: May 29th, 2013
Went about her morning routine, eating her fill in the pond then checking on family. Found Verve with Lohtu and Pica, the little fawn seemed upset about something but Herla didn’t hear exactly what. Greeted Sterre when she arrived, dozed in the company of her step-daughter and daughter-in-law for a while.
Later in the day walked with Verve through the Old Forest, scented Ciel, found her son gathered with others on top of Red Hill. Morikiah, Ramsus, Mire and some others, the mood very solemn. Phaios laying in the middle. Very soon realized the doe had passed. Doesn’t know what happened but feeling stricken and dismayed at the loss. Wasn’t extremely close to the doe but knows she was close to Eraline and was a positive motherly figure for many. It was always the good ones who died. Didn’t feel she had much to offer but went to gather some flowers into a basket, picking some Dandelions, and hyacinths, passing over the poppies for some reason, and brought the basket back to the grieving site. Set it down and sat a short distance away along with her step-daughter.
"...It's always the good ones who leave us..."
......
Moved down to the Old Forest with Verve after a while, settled down with her next to a giant dandelion that had sprouted overnight. Very relieved to see how well her step-daughter is doing. Spoke to her about it, she told Herla her vision was much improved. Herla teased her she’d wrap her in bubble-wrap if she got hurt again. Trying to keep things light but knowing still in the back of her mind a price was coming for this. Her step-daughter well and saved and sitting beside her had a cost. And she’d sworn. Tried to push those thoughts away though not wanting to think about it. Verve asked after her pregnancy and how she was doing. Better now, the baby kicked all the time and sometimes quiet strongly and she wasn’t as sick as she had been the first half of the pregnancy, it had to mean good things right?
Went home to work on some things there, preparing medicines, storing them. Checking her other stores, seeing what she was in need of. Placed some dried willow bark on her grinding stone, the one she’d gotten in India during the wedding ceremony. Ground the bark for use as medicines but as she worked a green amulet tumbled into view in front of her upon the ground. A familiar green amulet. The one the….entity had given her to give to Aurora in exchange for giving Herla the ability to heal her step-daughter and save her from death. It shocked her to see it here, in her home, she would never keep it here where her family resided. It stunk of black magic and blood. A tainted thing. No she’d buried in some dark recess of the forest far from anything and anyone she loved. Yet here it was now at her feet. And she knew what it meant. If she didn’t give it to Aurora as she’d promised, Verve’s life would be taken back.
Herla gathered the amulet up by its chain, touching it even that much making her flinch and cringe. Taking it to the pond, she stood, staring uncertain and torn, wanting badly to throw it into the depths and never see it again. This was not going to be a good thing to give to Aurora. Of that she was certain. But if she didn’t and Aurora didn’t put it on, Verve would die. So she sat down and hid the evil thing within her feathers feeling tainted having it so close to her. She was trapped. With no way out.
"...I have no choice..."
May 27th, 2013
Visited the pond. Ate her fill of pond weeds. Did a bit of floating. Walked through the forest on her way to the birch where she scented Verve and Ephire. Didn’t make it though, started watching some massive fighting deer mob. Hid behind trees, watching the spectacle as she chewed her cud. Waddled Walked after it careful to keep a distance to observe, chewing the whole time. Seemed a group wearing candles beating on a big ugly winged monster thing. Just normal stuff around here. Maybe got a little too close but wanted to see. Lem appeared and tried to push her back a bit, okay, yes, you’re right, big fat pregnant doe should be more careful. And the group did seem to move randomly close at some moments. Followed again but with more caution, never stopped chewing. Almost spit out her cud though in alarm when Ephire suddenly arrived with Verve in tow. This was no place for a blind doe! Or a pregnant one for that matter but okay. Watched the battle recede off into the distance and finally out of sight. Ramsus and Isiel arrived, stood around with the does while the men went to inspect the battle. Was considering where a good place to take the women might be when oh gawd, here comes that battle from the other direction now. This time actually did get pretty scared the way it had come up behind her, shoved her pregnant self with force against Verve to get her blind step-daughter moving in the opposite direction, they needed to leave NOW.
Eventually ended up at Ephire’s home in the birch. The men leaving and coming back several times, to watch the battle, finally, Ephire coming back with a sorta beat up looking Iaurdagnire. Went to go make sure he wasn’t dying. Eww, don’t touch me, you are bloody and smelly. Gehirn was the only bloody smelly stag that could do that. Went with everyone to the Crying Idol where Ephire had no problem it seemed locating her secret stash of lavender soap (gonna have to rehide that it seemed) and made Iaurdagnire clean up.
Went back to Ephire’s home, settled there with Verve, Ephire, Iaurdagnire, Ramsus and Isiel. The men sat together at the men’s table and the women at the women’s table. Became aware the main battle group seemed to be settled near her rocks in the birch where she kept her medicines and more recently the carefully stored butchered boar that Gehirn had hunted. Went to go make sure none was raiding her stores. No one was, the battle group was some distance away, perhaps gathered around a camp fire singing kumbaya, maybe not, couldn’t say for sure. Hopes the monster is dead at least. Has had her fill of monsters and evil things. Reinforced the look-away-spells on her stores for good measure then waddled quite tired now back to her group. No one panic, the hamburgers are safe. Plopped down next to her step-daughter and promptly fell asleep.
May 26th, 2013
Last week had a bit of a breakdown over all the recent turmoil, including a predator attack on Johan and Verve when they were alone in the birch. Went to go check on Verve when Johan left her saying Verve had asked him to let her have some space. Found Verve alone and was dismayed when the doe hadn’t even known she was there until she spoke, told her she could have been a predator and been eaten. She was too vulnerable still with her blindness to be off on her own. Got into an argument with Verve, the tall doe losing her patience with Herla’s constant babysitting but Herla could not bring herself to leave her step daughter no matter how angry she became or how much she yelled at her. Gehirn arrived, and tried to get Herla to leave with him to give Verve some space, telling her Verve would be alright and that she needed to be taking better care of herself, he’d noticed she’d been neglecting eating again. Fell apart a little bit, the strain and worry over what had happened with Verve almost dying catching up with her. Knew she was being unreasonable at this point but she felt if she didn’t keep constant watch on the doe she would die. Felt torn at all moments, if she left Verve she was a bad mother, if she didn’t go to eat and take care of herself she was a bad mother. Finally let Gehirn lead her off to join Johan in a sun spot near the Old Oak, unleashed a river of tears, a needed catharsis.
A few days later, the same predator that had bothered Johan and Verve, tried to attack her God Daughters. Gathered with the children in her home in the birch, when Thais brought them over, Gehirn keeping watch. Worry meter steadily ramping up again.
Hasn’t really stopped fretting the last week, just doing a better job not bothering others with it. Spending a lot of time in the pond, Gehirn and her sons taking her there so she can eat. The water’s buoyancy giving her a relief from her heavy belly too. Hungry all the time, still struggling to keep weight on her hips, her belly only getting bigger and heavier though.
Found Verve and Ephire near the Crying Idol today, immensely relieved the Raven stag was looking out for the tall doe, after a bit of hesitation came over to sit with them as well. Sat close to Verve protectively for a while after a herd of deer stampeded by a few times but over all did a good job she thought of not being too clingy. Ephire moved them to his home in the birch. Greeted Thais and invited the doe to sit with them when she arrived, wishes to express her gratitude toward the doe for looking out for her God Daughters when the predator attacked them. Greeted Prita when the young doe showed up, surprised just like the others by her growth spurt had to cry a little bit, always does when the babies grow up. Started to grow hungry. Had a internal battle about leaving Verve but knew the doe was doing much better and Ephire and Ramsus where there too. So left for a while to eat and float before returning.
May 18th, 2013
Spent a few hours eating her fill of water weeds and cat tail reeds in the pond, getting some relief from the weight of her belly as well floating in the water. Greeted a concerned looking Dampir when he came to inspect what she was doing but shortly went back to float some more and eating. This was serious business, a baby to feed!
Leto arrived, dragging his boar head with him. Amused by this but thinks it’s starting to smell. Seems he hadn’t quite determined what to do with it yet either. So led him over to the deeper edge of the pond where they found a nice spot, cramming it in the mud amongst some tree roots, putting a big rock on top of it for added measure. Her son seemed satisfied with that, sat with him on the pond edge and drowsed as she dried out. Left him and Prita sleeping and went to check on Verve, who was sleeping at the family home in the birch. Checked her drying meat on the rocks, packing some in leaves for storage. Sat with Verve while she busied herself cooking and weaving baskets. Greeted Thais when the burgundy doe arrived presumably to visit Verve.
"...How about we bury that now son..."
...
More gathered through the day, Johan, Leto, Ciel, Gehirn, Ramsus and Isiel. A bit amused by Gehirn's attentiveness to the still drying meat when Ramsus seemed to be looking at it a bit too closely.
Looked up from her weaving when Prita arrived with the coal pelted fawn Lohtu, carrying a large Lotus blossom between them. Gehirn went to talk to them then came back to tell Verve the children had arrived, the tall doe getting up rather hastily to try and greet them. Too hastily. Worried about this, getting to her feet as well, not wanting Verve to hurt herself, Herla couldn’t help herself hovering protectively. Dismayed when Verve told the children she was sorry if she’d hurt them, that she hadn’t meant too. Quietly reassured her that she had not hurt the children, they were fine, though it broke her heart a little that Verve had been worried about that.
The children had brought a Lotus blossom for Verve it seemed and when Prita described how they had procured it, it gave Herla a bit of a shock. It was exactly as Verve had explained it, though she shouldn’t have been able to know that. She’d been dying. And at one point dead. It sent a chill down her spine.
The little dark fawn seemed overwhelmed and ran off crying. Hastily went to help Verve along with Gehirn when she tried to follow the overwrought fawn and fell down. Told Prita to stay with her God Sister, the young doe crying now too, reassured both of them that she’d go find Lohtu and make sure he was alright. Tracked down the undead fawn crammed into a hidey hole in the Old Oak, his scent rather distinctive, Johan hovering worriedly nearby. Sat down to talk with the upset fawn.
"...that must have been a very scary thing to see..."
Last update: May 17th, 2013
Has continued to care for Verve as she recovers, eventually the doe getting strong enough to make the small journey to the Drinkplaats where Verve could drink and have an actual bath. Greatly encouraged by her step-daughter’s progress, that she could move around more and that at least some small amount of vision seemed to be returning to her. Herla remained reluctant to leave Verve’s side for any amount of time for several days, neglecting to keep up with her own eating while Verve remained so vulnerable. Realized she’d lost a bit of weight when she could hardly afford that, so finally started leaving for short periods to feed on reeds in the pond and graze like she needed too to feed her unborn, trusting friends and family to stay with her injured step-daughter. Johan and Leto where much help, bringing water and food and looking out for their sister as well. Quite proud of them actually.
Growing concern about Gehirn’s absence, hoping he was alright and holding faith that he would be returning. Knew he had some heavy things to sort in his head. Trying not to become too scared or overwhelmed herself. The worries about Verve, the deal she'd made to save her, what her mate had been tricked into doing, and all the worries and fears of the pregnancy crowding her mind at all moments. Her unborn child actively kicking quite often now at least and though that tended to keep her up at night at least it gave her hope the child was strong and healthy. The child seemed completely sleepless, moving around at all moments.
Felt awkward and uncertain what to say when Aurora came to visit Verve a few days ago. Didn’t say much, let the two does seem to come to a reconciliation and was glad of that at least. More worried than anything that Verve would be told something that she perhaps wasn’t ready to hear about what had happened the day she’d been so badly injured. Doesn’t want anyone to force anything on her. Tends to be protective and fuss around a lot. You know, typical Herla behavior.
Today was busy feeding in the pond, pulling up great amounts of water weeds and cat tail stalks when she saw a large familiar shadow over herself in the water. Smiled to see Gehirn returned and looking in one piece as far as she could tell. Slightly bemused by his attempts to lean over the water to reach her for a nuzzle, finally took pity on his slipping and sliding on the muddy bank of the pond and came out to greet him more properly. Let him lead her up to a sun spot to dry, watching him keep an anxious eye on a few lurking deer. Reassured him that Verve was okay. That she was alright as well when he asked, though she had certainly missed him. Learned he’d brought some meat back, was expecting the usual fair, squirrels and rabbits, quite pleased and enthused to learn it was actually a boar. She’d be serving steaks that night, no measly soups. Mostly glad to know he’d been able to find something to do with his anger and unspent frustration by hunting. Hoping he won’t be gone for such a long time again though. Giving herself a moment to just enjoy sitting with him in the sun and holding all the worries at bay.
"...I prefer you here with me, even grumpy, I'll take you anyway I can..."
....
Later went to inspect this kill that Gehirn had made, finding a quite large, pretty beat up bloody boar carcass near the rocks at their home. Starred at the hulking thing for a while, quite at a loss how she was actually going to butcher this thing. It was immense and she’d only had to deal with things like fish, rabbits and squirrels before. And all she had was this tiny knife. Well it was actually more like this, a crude flint napped hand axe she’d made herself for butchering meat and cleaning hides. It was going to get its work out now. Holding it in her mouth, she set to work skinning and dismantling the carcass, was thoroughly covered in blood and gore by the time Leto arrived followed shortly by Gehirn. Forced Leto into helping as she continued the work of butchering, laying slaps of meat upon the rocks to dry. Wasn’t sure if Gehirn was impressed or dismayed by her butchering techniques. Leto asked if he could have the head, let him keep it, asking him what he would do with it? Seemed he wasn’t sure yet but he fell asleep wrapped around it like it was the best prize ever. Gehirn teased him about the eyeballs saying they would help his antlers grow big if he ate them. Herla went to the river to clean up after the butchering job was done.
Came back and started burning down some wood to coals to use for cooking some boar steaks she’d set aside to feed the meat eaters in the family that night. Gehirn went to fetch Verve and help her over to them. Wants to coddle the doe but realized it was probably better if she could build more strength walking. Cooked the steaks while she listened to Leto ask Verve about how to clean the boar skull, served them the meat when it was adequately charred. The protein would be good for helping Verve heal faster. Ate the potatoes and carrots Gehirn had collected herself, the real bulk of her diet was going to come from the pond though and would likely return there later for more eating.
"...here, help me hold onto this leg, and don't run off with it..."
May 12th, 2013
Has been caring for Verve at the same spot in the birch since the day of the accident. Her step-daughter no longer dying but still very debilitated. And blind. Trying to be encouraging and upbeat that the does’ vision will return but knows it could go either way. Leaves her side rarely.
The day after Verve seemingly came back from the dead, Aurora came to pay them a visit. Was extremely relieved to see for herself that Aurora was alright, though cringed to see the still visible claw marks to the caribou’s neck. Dismayed she couldn’t have gone to her friend as well in the aftermath of that horrible incident. Spoke to her along with Gehirn, as Verve slept. Learned at least partly what had caused Verve to be transformed into a horrific bug monster and the reason their family was in such shambles at the moment, that the creature that had done this was after Aurora. That he wanted the caribou does’ life and would harm her friends and loved ones to get it. Grew more and more dismayed, sick even when it was revealed he trapped his victims with duplicitous “deals”. Has no doubt that was the shady being she had talked to and had somehow given her the ability to heal Verve and draw her back from the brink of death. Said nothing to the others, letting them believe her sudden near fainting was only because of her morning sickness. Numbly agreed with Gehirn when he told Aurora it didn’t matter, they would stick together and help her. Feels she has already betrayed her friend though.
As the days have passed caring for Verve, Herla has begun to discount so much from that day. Maybe Verve hadn’t really died. Maybe she hadn’t really spoken to that being and made that awful deal. Maybe it was just all some awful nightmare that the frenzied mind of a frantic mother had hallucinated? Verve was slowly getting better and she didn’t have to betray Aurora. Wants to believe both those things.
Today making a soup for Verve while the injured doe slept when Gehirn approached. Went to greet him but stopped short, he was in a rage, attacking the surrounding trees and shouting. Couldn’t get him to stop and tell her what was going on, extremely dismayed when he charged at an approaching Aurora and drove the caribou doe off. This was it, she’d thought, he’d finally broke and was going to tear down every tree in the forest now. In some ways relieved to see it, watching him sitting numbly looking at his injured daughter day after day was beginning to worry her. What had happened was horrible. Some rage was allowed. Still, he was scary when he was mad so Herla kept back, standing over sleeping Verve.
Eventually he calmed down enough to tell her what had triggered his rampage. Seemed Aurora and Umay had buried some body and he was angry they hadn’t let it be eaten by Neath. Now the crocodile would come eat Verve instead he insisted. So he was angry at Aurora about this. Said he wouldn’t allow any more of his family to be hurt because of her. Thought most of this was unreasonable. Tried to reason with him, people had a right to mourn for and bury their dead. Also they were on a high hill in the heart of the dry birch, it was very unlikely a water creature like the pond crocodile would come here. And they’d be watching. No one was going to be eaten. Verve was going to get better.
He calmed down but could still tell he was jumpy. Dismayed when he left but not surprised. Stayed with Verve, Lem coming to visit too. Fed soup to Verve and spoke with her, her memories of dying and Herla calling her back reminding Herla that it hadn’t been just a dream. It had happened. And the deal she’d made was real too.
May 7th, 2013
Staying by Verve’s side along with Gehirn, the doe’s condition worsening through the night. Feeling no hope any longer. When a terrible seizure struck her, and Verve stopped breathing, Herla panicked, losing her mind a bit, frantic to find something, anything to save Verve she bolted off at Fay speeds. It wasn’t sane. It wasn’t reasonable. It was a desperate mother, reaching for straws. She ran for her medicine stash at the rocks near their home and without any reasonable thought packed medicines into her basket. It dropped forgotten though when a being that was far from benign gave her the means to save Verve’s life.
Took the deal, her daughter was dying. May she not be judged too harshly. I mother can only bare so much.
“You’ll know what to do,” was all she’d been told. She wasted no time racing back to Verve’s side.
Found Gehirn wrapped around his daughter’s still form, his shoulder’s heaving in silent sobs. Was she too late? Had the last breathe already slipped away? Collapsed to embrace Verve as well. Shouted at her not to go. To come back. And then did something she’d never been able to do before. The life forces that she could often see but never control fell into her grasp. She reached out with everything she could for that thin frayed line of life that was left of Verve, snatched it back, to weave it together again with Verve’s form, like a basket, she weaved it like a basket, putting Verve’s soul back where it belonged and her body back together again the way it was meant to be. She didn’t question it, didn’t falter, just worked. Because it WAS work, she’d been given a boost it seemed, making a power she’d only had in the most rudimentary way something with the strength now to do the impossible. Something powerful enough to drag souls back from the brink and piece blood and bone back together again. It still required a medicine does knowledge and skill it seemed. Intelligence to guide it.
Verve revived. She breathed again. And she woke up. Still very injured but no longer dying. Talking. Complaining about the bad taste’s of Herla’s medicine. Herla couldn’t be more happy to hear it. Time for conventional medicine and nursing care again. Avoided Gehirn’s questions about what she had done. Reassured him now though without lying that Verve was going to be alright. Already the guilt sinking in that once again she was breaking her promise to him to always tell him everything. To protect him, she tried to tell herself. To protect Verve. To protect her family. What had to be done had to be done.
Trying not to think about the deal she'd made to save Verve.
May 6th, 2013
Hasn’t left Verve’s side for 3 days, tending to her, doing everything in her power to try and stave off death and save her step-daughter’s life. A battle she continues to lose. Besides the brief episode where Verve woke and spoke to them the day of the…accident, she had not roused again. Herla has run out of things she can do, providing comfort measures as much as she can now, anything to ease the does’ suffering and pain. Avoids eye contact with Gehirn, not wanting him to see the hopelessness in her own eyes. And not wanting to see the suffering and guilt in her mate’s eyes. Unable to lie to him any longer and say things would be alright so says nothing. All they had now was hope as fleeting as it was. And prayers. Which she murmured almost constantly, quietly under her breath, sometimes only her lips moved and no sound was uttered beyond that. Praying for Verve to live, begging for some way to save her, pleading and pleading. As the hours and days have passed by and the doe she called daughter if not by blood then by heart has faded further and further from them she questions if it is just to let her continue to suffer like this? She’d lied to herself, to Gehirn and to Verve not wanting to take away their hope. Their fight. Should she tell Verve it was okay now? Whisper in her ear, it’s okay, you can stop suffering now, you can let go? It’s alright, you’re allowed to die? But she wouldn’t do that. Where there was life there was hope. One never gave up on life. Never. Every breath was precious. She wouldn't let go. So she counted them and measured them with her own breaths, as if she could keep her alive with force of will alone.
Gehirn left a few times to bring back food and water for her. More supplies for Verve. Herla ate what he brought back out of obligation to the unborn, she couldn’t forget to care for herself, but she didn’t taste a thing, she continued to focus every bit of herself on Verve, because she could do nothing else.
Aware of those who came to offer comfort and support and grateful to them though didn’t really show it. Saw Ryuu and Lem sitting for hours not far off yesterday. Ramsus and Isiel too. Ephire took care of Prita and Lohtu. Thais came yesterday, saw the doe again today. Mustered a greeting for Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire when they came to sit vigil with Gehirn. Spoke to no one, only tended to Verve.
The daughter was dying. How would her family ever survive this? Heart sick, weary. Numb.
"...Stay, don't go, stay..."
May 4th, 2013
Rested by Gehirn at the Crying Idol, things seemed peaceful, dozed. Awoke to far off cries. Familiar cries. It was Aurora. Gehirn bolted off. Caught up in time to see some horrific insect creature tearing into Aurora, a mob of deer attacking it and trying to fend it off, Gehirn and Ephire among them. Followed at a distance, the creature continuing to try and attack Aurora. Watched the fight end on a hill in the birch, Gehirn delivering a fatal blow on the horrible monster. It went down, surrounded by a mob. The crowd went dead silent and when she was able to peer around all the legs…saw Verve laying in a crumpled bloody pile on the birch floor. Stunned, can’t understand what happened, rushed to Verve’s side, doing everything she can to keep the dying doe alive. Barely aware of Gehirn and Ephire falling to pieces just a few feet away, knowing it was them that had done this. Focused entirely on saving her step-daughter, no time to fall apart herself right now.
"...don't die Verve, please, don't die..."
....
Worked on Verve for many hours, closing her wounds, trying to stop the bleeding, using every bit of her skill and knowledge trying to save the does’ life. Staved off her own shock and grief in order to accomplish this, all the while knowing it was futile…
Wasn’t very aware of those around her, though on some subconscious level realized Trees was there as well as others, Lem, Thais, Ramsus, Isiel and Iaurdagnire and of course Ephire and Gehirn. She didn’t dare to meet Gehirn’s face, not knowing if she could handle what she might find there as she worked on his unconcious daughter. Somewhat dismayed at Tree’s proximity, knowing the discomfort Verve felt around her biological mother, but didn’t feel it was her place to say anything. And she had work to do.
Spoke to Verve when she briefly regained consciousness, lied to her, told her she was going to be fine. Wanted to believe it herself. When she asked what had happened only told her an accident. A horrible, horrible accident, but it was okay now, she was safe now, they wouldn’t let anything happen to her. Helped Gehirn to hold the doe down when she started to thrash, seeming to be upset that Trees had been near? Promised her that Gehirn and herself would never leave her. Measured the seconds in breaths, watching the doe breath when she fell unconscious again, as if by will alone she could keep her step-daughter alive. Noticed when Gehirn mentioned it that her feet had returned to normal hooves, the hands gone. Like him, cannot believe it merely coincidence. Oh Verve, what had she done to deserve this? Trusted someone she shouldn’t have it seemed.
March 10th, 2015
Yesterday morning took a rest from collecting saffron stamens, and rested by one of the giant purple crocus and watched the tears flow from the idol through the rain. Joined by Kio, glad of the serene does' company. Joined by a very soaked looking Verve later, her step daughter doing her best to keep off the rain with a head scarf, might be something to get the girl's to wear until this rain has subsided. Verve asked her about the Saffron she'd been collecting, curious what it was used for and why Herla was interested in it. Explained it was a highly coveted and valuable spice in places like India where is took something like an entire field of the flower to collect enough spice to season one meal. Herla was excited to use it in cooking and medicine but even more excited as a trade item for when they returned to India or traveled elsewhere. Verve wanted to know more about the medical uses so Herla told her among other things, it's use in chest cold, which it seemed Verve was working her way towards, so Herla invited her to come for dinner so she could have a Saffron spiced dish. Turns out Saffron was considered to have aphrodisiac properties as well, though Herla took that with a grain of salt. Seemed virtually every herb and spice she came across in some culture was considered such! But Verve didn't know what that was so Herla explained and somehow or another that got around to a conversation about contraception. Because no Gehirn and her didn't want to have anymore children but that didn't mean they didn't want to do other things! Was quite embarrassed at first to be having this discussion with her step-daughter at first but bucked up soon and enough and realized it was probably something she should discuss with all her children at some point. Family planning, or not planning on a family was pretty important information and not just inherently known after all. Better to have all the information, and tools at ones disposal so the freedom of choice was there.
Later joined by Neela and Rossamund, the buck looking pathetic in his many bandages. When she found herself alone in the afternoon wandered through the rainy forest quite content in the wet environment, the drops rolling off her feathers and pelt like water off a duck's back. Took her time collecting more stamens. Eventually settled down again in a flower patch and was joined by Lem and then Ymir, the golem looking particularly soaked and miserable. Felt sorry for all the soggy deer for sure but relieved to not be one of them!
The next morning was prodded awake by a shivering Isabeau, the poor soggy child curling up with her for warmth, the down pour still hadn't ceased. Tried to shield her with her feather mantle as best she could. Gehirn arrived and played umbrella for a while to the both of them. Isabeau wanted to go find the Ramsiel family, Gehirn and Herla escorted her to where the family had holed up under the playground slanted rock. Herla left the child some honey laced cold medicine, a tasty concoction of crushed willow bark, echinacea, and a bit of the saffron. While Gehirn led off a trolling deer and drowned it in the pond. When he returned from troll murder, he kindly offered to help her collect Saffron and Herla eagerly put him to work. He could vigorously shake the giant crocus flowers, making it easy to collect the fallen stamen. He was almost more enthusiastic about it then her and she had a hard time keeping up with him. Happy to see him feeling better, hoping the turn to warmer weather would be better for his health as well. Summer couldn't come soon enough in her book.
Gehirn helped her collect several satchels worth of the Saffron stamens, they took them home and Herla crammed them into her pantry under the rocks, even with the help of space expanding magic it was full to bursting. It was going to take her many weeks to properly dry and prepare all this saffron. She yammered on about it and about India and Gehirn quite correctly could tell she wanted to go back to India at some point. She very much did. She loved it there. She knew the Wild Hunt was an issue, but she felt the only way to overcome it was to face it, they'd not learn about it by avoiding it entirely. And they had the leash of course. Gehirn was supportive, as well as far too pleased about the leash. Took the teasing with good humor but very much does want to travel more, Wild Hunt or no.
Later moved back to the Old Forest, found a crocus to claim, Gehirn wanted a big one. Okay, we can claim the big one! It made a pretty good rain shield, sat beside her husband, joined by a rain soaked Reed. Later in the evening approached by Nimh, the young doe seeming nervous and hesitant at first. Seemed she was helping to take care of a new fawn, one born without much hair and Nimh was very worried about her staying warm enough, especially with all the rain. Nimh wanted to know if Herla had any rabbit pelts she could use for the baby. Herla immediately felt bad for the poor child and told Nimh she'd be happy to let her have the triplet's old coats they'd outgrown from last winter. Retrieved the coats as well as beautiful newly worked rabbit pelt Verve had made this year but had not yet been made into a coat. Included it as well as a jar of animal fat to help keep the pelts supple and water proof and also a bladder of honey as a treat. Wrapped it all in a basket for the young doe to take, offered her services in maternity care if the baby had any other needs. Didn't question about who the mother might be, as the information wasn't offered and besides, orphans where commonplace here too.
March 7th, 2015
Awoke to a rainy forest, the water running in rivulets off her feathers and coat, the doe not the most winter proof of creatures but water resistant at least. The cool air held the promise of spring, giant purple flowers having bloomed overnight throughout the forest. Instead of the familiar tulips she found her perceptions to have changed and saffron-like crocuses with the scent of their heavenly spice filled the air. Perceptions where as trustworthy as Glamour perhaps. At any rate, has every intention of collecting as much saffron as possible. Already plans for that.
Found her children, Johan and Verve resting with Ephire and Thais, joined them. Got squashed by Johan. Investigated the giant purple flowers with Verve.
When an absolutely beaten looking Rossamund dragged himself over, went immediately along with the rest of the group to help the young buck. Has not seen the buck in many months and wonders what might have happened. Can see that his many wounds had signs of previous treatment, splints on a broken leg and bandaged wounds but otherwise has no idea how the buck got this way. Verve put her cloak over him, Ephire standing over to block the rain and Herla did what she could to tend the lad's wounds. Neela arrived shortly later and seeing her childhood friend looking so poorly brought over some honey cakes from her seeming never ending stash, in offering to the injured boy. A rabbit kindly presented itself as well for a timely stew, what medicine can't cure, food can, in Herla's book.
Gave Rossamund a stern warning about watching after his health and making better choices. If he didn't let himself heal properly he might always limp and his knee would hurt forever. He needed to let the Pack take care of the Pack and to let Ramsus take care of his own daughter. Offered the lad he could stay in the Gerla home, it was warded and a place he could rest, and Herla would provide plenty of warm meals until he could get back on his feet again.
March 6th, 2015, 2015
Received a visit from her son Leto while at home with Neela and Gehirn, not something unusual in itself but the mother could tell right off that something was different and her son had something he had to tell. Learned soon enough that he intended to leave on a journey. By himself. And he was all packed up as it were, ready to head out. Taken a bit by surprise by this as she'd never heard talk of him wanting to do this before but knew by now she wasn't the first one he likely would have discussed it with either, because he knew she'd worry. Because yes she would. Of course she'd worry, he was pretty much on his way out and the mother didn't have much time to mentally adjust to the concept of him leaving. Did her best though, wanted to be supportive, he was obviously old enough by now, but there was never any end to Herla's protectiveness and fretting. Scrambled to throw together some travel rations for him, insisting that "food did not just grow on trees" even yeah, duh yeah, Herla often it did! Was grateful to be able to help. In the end knows that her son has a solid head on his shoulders and had always made good decisions. She was worried and sad but also proud. Really glad to have her husband's support in that moment as well, else no promises likely would have been sobbing. Not too pleased Neela's enthusiasm about traveling, as her youngest child pleaded to go along with her brother. Of course she was too young for that but knew, someday sooner than she'd like, eventually all her children would want to do things and go places and she wouldn't be there to watch over them.
Watched Leto leave over the horizon, a piece of her heart going with him, like it would with any of her children. Didn't sob dramatically or anything but plenty of lip wobbles and sniffles.
February 11th, 2015
(Really long update sorry, I was lazy and just copied a large portion of the RP because ain't nobody got time for dat.)
The day had started as usual as any other, nothing strange about it. Herla was at home with her family, skinning a brace of rabbits and hanging the meat to cure, Gehirn providing his antlers for the service. They made excellent drying racks! Verve was working the skins, Herla looked forward to the soft pelts the crafting doe would make out of them. Neela played not far off, building 'snow babies.'
Herla sensed the sudden swelling of magic close to the family home. Her head rising from her work, a bit of blood smeared across her muzzle, her nostrils flaring scenting at the air. It was coming from where Neela played, “Gehirn do you hear that…,” she started but in the next moments the world fell out from under her feet and turned upside down. Later she would realize the experience had been much like going through the portal to India but radically different as that was a well balanced portal and this one was a hurricane of ripped time and space. It felt a lot worse too.
Herla awoke, aching in many places, the air warm and humid, a piercing pain in her rear leg. She struggled a moment, feeling restriction all about her, before she opened her eyes and realized she was tangled in the thick tree-like roots of a plant, her rear leg twisted uncomfortably and trapped quite thoroughly in the thick ropes, slicing into the skin over her hock. She refrained from any further struggling realizing quite quickly she’d shred her leg entirely if she fought it any further. Alarmed but still befuddled and not entirely realizing the gravity of her situation yet. Everything was fine, she’d just call for help…
But when she lifted her head, her cry strangled in her throat. In front of her was a gigantic beast, larger than she’d ever seen in her world or any other. Three giant horns erupted from it’s immense face two above the brows, on on it’s nose, a giant shield coming from the back of it’s head. It’s skin was like tree bark, rough and unhaired, gnarled and bumpy. And her struggling had caught its attention. It snorted loudly and lowered it’s head, horns toward her...and charged. Herla did let out a loud scream then before she slammed down the force of her own mind upon the beast, frantically trying to plant her mental talons with it and stop it’s charge, it was no small rabbit though but an immense beast, it’s brain primitive but also foreign. She stopped it in it’s charge but it roared angrily fighting against her control, rage apparent in it’s eyes, as it tore up the earth trying to get to her. It was all she could do to keep it bay, her leg still hopelessly trapped in the thick tree roots. She could not flee.
Soon Verve arrived though, and she was directing a small army of the biggest insects Herla had ever seen. Coming straight at the beast. Straining at her limits to keep the enraged horned beast at bay, Herla’s relief at seeing the tall familiar form of Verve quickly gave way to dismay, when the beast shifted its attention off of her...and on to her step-daughter instead. She scrambled to a get better grip on it’s mind as it charged after the receding form of Verve, but her ability worked best in close proximity and she was unable to stop the charging creature. If she was more familiar with the creature’s mind or had spent more time with this individual in particular like she did with some of her rabbits, she could control them even when out of sight and also see through their eyes. This creature was too foreign. The feathered doe struggled futilely against the roots that entangled her leg in frustration.
Herla had ceased her struggling, she wasn’t going to get free wrecking her leg. She needed to think, a hard thing to do in the heat of the moment, having just been threatened by a beast she could not have envisioned in her wildest dreams and even worse, it was now after Verve. Casting about looking for something to use to help free her, she paused mouth agape at the sight of several of her obsidian boning knives laying near by...just out of reach. But then Neela arrived, catching her breath, clearly having run as fast as she could too. The child’s eyes were wide with fear but she appeared uninjured, “Get me my knife Neela,” the medicine doe told her and the child complied quickly, Herla took the blade’s handle in her mouth and began cutting at the cords that trapped her.
Herla had freed herself with the obsidian blade having sawed through the roots, her back leg cut and bleeding, but still able to hold her weight. She winced in pain but it wasn’t broke and the tendons were intact. Blood flowed freely but didn’t squirt. She could use it, pay the price later. Ruby eyes followed Neela’s gaze to the prone form of her husband lying some distance off from them, her breath hitched in her chest with the deepest fear at the sight. Torn down the middle. See to her husband or go after step-daughter? The medicine doe made a quick decision, “Go to your father Neela, stay with him,” she told her managing to make her voice steady and controlled. Handing the obsidian blade to her youngest child, she picked up another one, the razor sharp yet fragile blades miraculously unbroken. “Go now,” she told Neela, before she bound off in the direction Verve had gone.. The injured leg hampered Herla’s speed, but she still ran with the blood of the Lurulan in her veins.
Herla had lost sight of Verve and the giant beast that chased her, making her way at speed through a very foreign and unfamiliar landscape. It didn't look like home and it didn't look like India. The smells were strange, and the sounds of various animals calling where like nothing she had ever heard before. And she felt different. Like how she felt when in India. Her magic quicker to come to her call and even with the injured leg she knew she was moving at great speed. She'd paused to take in the surroundings and try to catch Verve's scent. When the tall doe pretty much bumped into her, there was no sign of the giant creature now, but like Verve, the doe was in no mood to see it again anytime soon if she could help it. Verve seemed alright to Herla's relief, she thanked the doe for leading the beast away from her. Neither of them knew where they where or what this place was, though Herla stated her suspicion that they'd come through a portal of some kind and it might have been Neela's doing somehow. Wanting to get back to Neela and Gehirn, the two swiftly tried to back track their way to where they'd left them. Herla leaving the tracking to Verve, she was no good at directions under the best of circumstances. She was able to hide them though, throwing a veil of Glamour over the both of them as they moved through a foreign landscape teaming with unfamiliar and deadly looking creatures. Verve mentioned what a nice trophy that huge beast would have been though and Herla was quick to think what a boon all the meat would be, her thoughts quickly devolving into the logistics of butchering and curing all that meat, it would take several families really to handle all the work not to mention all the hunt itself.
Verve was good at tracking and soon they could see Gehirn's red antlers, and as they got closer, Neela beside him. Herla was relieved to find them both safe, and worriedly checked over Gehirn in particular, who had been unconscious when she'd had to leave. None of them knew where they were but they all generally believed Neela had done something to cause them being here. Tried to let the fawn know they were not mad. They had been the only ones at the Gerla home when Neela’s magic had brought them here, they hoped the rest of the family was still safe in the forest. They needed to find a way home. Sooner rather then later. Hot, thirsty and injured though, they first decided to try and find some water and a cool place to rest while they figured things out.
Herla might be bad with directions, she did have the best nose though, so led her family to water. Soon the sound of water rushing over stones let her know they were on the right track. The petite doe was very appreciative of Verve's tall stature and ability to see the upper stories and farther around then she'd ever be able to do. Roots and vines grew thickly as they approached the water source and Herla choose her steps carefully. Trusting Verve to spot dangers she couldn’t quite see from her vantage, the small doe tried to navigate the best path for the safe passage of larger members of the family. Namely a Giant Irish with broad spreading antlers. Herla tried not to let the worry show too deeply on her face when she'd glance to watch him, his unsteady step apparent to her. Neela walked ahead of her father, bumping into him and Verve often, the child almost twisted her head off her neck rubber necking at every sight they passed, gibber gabbering continuously with childish enthusiasm. The adults more solemn and watchful in their march.
They found a shallow stream with cool water and small fishes swimming in it. It seemed a suitable place to rest and regroup, not too deep to hide predators. Herla soaked her swollen hock, and everybody got a drink and a rest except for Neela who tried to hunt the fish instead and splashed everybody in the process.
After a brief respite, they started trying to piece together what had caused them to fall into this place. Neela had been trying to keep her snow babies from melting, calling a lot of magic in the process until she'd suddenly realized she had collected too much and didn't know what to do with it. So "sent it away" in a burst of power that apparently dragged them all to this strange place with it. They experimented, Verve giving Neela a large leaf with a pool of water to freeze. The fawn concentrated and was able to do it but it was much too small. Herla confirmed that the magic felt the same as before, it just didn't seem as 'large." So they decided to try the stream instead.
While they had been doing that Gehirn was keeping an eye on the surroundings and shooed off a little toothy clawed predator. To Herla it looked like a chicken that had lost most of it's feathers and had grown extra teeth and claws instead. She shared a glance with Gehirn while Verve talked with Neela, they really needed to get out of here. Even the chickens looked dangerous.
Meanwhile Neela was calling all the magic she could muster in the stream. The magic wasn’t anything Herla herself could grasp though it felt similar to what Woden could do when he walked between worlds. It seemed apparent this was a magic that had to do with portals too. Verve told Neela to try "throwing it away" again and to think hard about home while she did it. The family edged closer together in preparation.
Space and time ripped open again and just before it did, Herla saw from the corner of her eye, a swarm of the featherless sharp teethed chickens come flying through the air at them.
Herla let out a shriek both in warning of the attacking toothy chickens and at the stomach dropping disorientation of Neela's unpracticed World Walking. Felt more like World Ripping. Somehow she managed to keep her legs under her this time too, being somewhat prepared for the disorientating spill back into their own home. She stood blinking a bare moment, Gehirn already bashing and stomping on the sharp fanged chickens that had been sucked along after them. A warning screech from behind her, and the small doe did a great job delivering a well aimed cow kick as one of the featherless chickens launched at her back end. She had to admit the crunch of it's bones was very satisfying. The second time she got to kick one, she might have laughed a little too enthusiastically.
Neela stood in the middle of her family watching them, smack, crush, and kick the mean little chicken things. She managed to look both stunned and immensely excited at the same time. When the chaos of the chicken murdering had ended and Verve declared they were back home, the child grinned hugely. "That was GREAT!"
TLDR version;] Neela’s magic went boom and the Gerla Clan fell through a portal to Dinosaur land, where they escaped an angry Triceratops and managed to get back home along with some very ugly chickens for dinner.
Recently: February 9th, 2015
The previous evening sat by herself in her favored spot overlooking the pond. Surprised when Reed arrived to greet her along with Leiva and a little fawn she recognized as a playmate of her daughter's, Rota. Welcomed Reed and his two young charges, happy for the company really. Dosed off but woke up when another approached. Eyes blurry, took her a moment to realize it was Ymir, Genty's kind friend. Invited him to sit when he seemed hesitant and was going to sit on the other side of the tree. No, no, don't be shy, join us! Sat with the group for several hours until she was too tired and went home to retire.
The next day returned to the faint sunspot she favored overlooking the pond again, to work on some weaving and enjoy what faint rays of sun winter allowed. Dosed off and woke up with Gehirn curled around her, spent the day cuddling with him. Leto came by and the family played a bit at some spell wars, accidentally sneezed her feathers right off. Shrunk considerably being that she was 90% feather. Leto got her them back though. Day saved. Said good night to Leto when he had to go, gosh the twins are what 25 years old now and still get tucked into bed at night, ha!
February 8th, 2015
An afternoon spent collecting what herbs could be found in the winter forest, Herla returned home in the evening to find a familiar burgandy doe looking self conscious and unsure of herself. Quickly invited her to stay and visit, offering to make them some tea. Delighted for the female company. Sat with the other doe in comfortable conversation, glad to see the other looking better from the last she'd seen her with Altijd so injured. Not completely surprised when the other asked about the squirrel incident. Had it been magic? She admitted it was indeed magic, though tried to downplay her abilities as best she could, it was a "small" skill she had to call small animals like squirrels and rabbits. Thais seemed a bit surprised of Herla's desire to hide her abilities, there were many magically powerful creatures here all too ready to boast of their abilities after all. Herla had said it was just as well too, the idiots that went around touting their powers for all to hear where exactly the type she went to special efforts to remain unnoticed by. There were many things that went bump in the night and the beings that declared themselves so vocally to be those monsters could be the first to be eaten by the REAL ones. Herla explained not all can afford to have their secrets so well known. It can make them vulnerable. The humbleness with which they held themselves was for their protection and safety.
Thais promised her discretion on the matter admitting she had her secrets as well. Herla very curious, didn't pry and let the doe say what she wished, concerned how upset and apologetic the other seemed to be about it, like she had something horrible to share. Learned that the doe had some kind of curse in her blood and breath. A poison. And the mask was to help protect those that came close to her. Had wondered about the mask for a long time, wondering if it was a cultural thing for the other female but now she knew the truth. And Thais looked at her with pleading eyes afraid that Herla would, what? Denounce her and drive her away? Told Thais that she'd managed to be around her family and in this forest some long time now, and she'd not heard tale of anyone suffering the fate of her poison, so she was indeed careful and circumspect and seemed sure to keep those around her safe from it. She couldn't see how Thais could have anything to be sorry for there. Herla was quiet impressed really at how careful Thais had been and the does' quiet and reserved nature made that much more sense with this new knowledge. Basically though, Thais had shown through her character and care to be trustworthy.
Intrigued and also wishing to help the doe, Herla asked if Thais would be willing to allow her to study the poison she carried? There was danger in studying any poison or medicine really, but she did have some experience in it after all being a Medicine Doe. The safest method would be to study a sample in a controlled environment. She would give her a lacquered ceramic vial for the purpose. Herla hid dangerous medicines and poisons away from the rest and under heavy spells and wards for protection. She explained she could never promise of any cures either but perhaps some good could be learned from it, many medicines where poisons by degree after all, like Neela's heart medicine. The digitalis. Too much could kill. It was a poison. But in the right amount and the appropriate patient, it saved instead. Thais agreed. Promised to keep the does' secret as well.
January 19th, 2015
Spent the morning in the company of Thais, sharing a sun spot with the burgundy doe , a warm spot in the cool shadows of the Old Forest. Ever industrious, busied herself weaving baskets, a task she could do easily whilst contemplating other things or in conversation. A soothing task. Probably nodded off a few times as well, feeling comfortable doing so next to the other female.
Approached by another familiar red doe, one she hadn't seen recently, but she had watched from afar, the girl grown from fawnhood to early adulthood. She arrived now bloodied and injured. Lieva.
Lieva asked for medicines to help a friend that had been in a fight. Before rushing off mid-sentence, presumably to return to said fight. The sounds of screaming and yelling reached Herla's ears. The medicine doe didn't actually sigh. Well perhaps a little. She did however, studiously return to her weaving, awaiting the does' return. She'd help patch things up, wasn't going to stand in the middle of carnage though. Lieva returned looking all the worse. Herla gave her a glum smile. Another forest child who grew up on the sharper edges of this place. The herbalist and mother did what she could when she could, knowing the problem was far larger then could ever be fixed by a single individual. But this one was asking for help. The mother could do not but abide. Took her to her home, loaded her up with some essentials, baskets for water, poppy seed oil, willow bark, poultices for wounds, giving it all a sniff over to ascertain it was all still potent and usable before handing it over. Her offer to come and help was declined, the patient was much too nervous and wouldn't allow Herla near. Nodded in acceptance and let the doe be off, wishing her well and her friend too.
Returned to her weaving, eventually weaving herself right into a nap. Awoke to the familiar scent of her husband his warm form curled around her's. Lounged with him in the sun spot, made more warm by him then the anemic winter rays this time of year. A fawn sat near them momentarily, Herla standing to sniff. It ran off when Gehirn stood. He was still scary apparently. And she was not. Pouted about the "unfairness" of it. "All you have to do is let out a grumpy roar and everybody pees themselves, I'm bathed in blood and holding a knife and just get asked when dinner will be ready." Got reminded he rarely roars, just stares scarily mostly. Obviously she needs to get more rumors going again about purported eyeball smackings. Was informed said subject had been spotted about the forest again recently. Good. It'd make it easier to spread those rumors again with "evidence." Put her weaving aside, content to snuggle.
January 1st, 2015
It was the cold depths of winter, the forest tended to be harsh this time of year. Herla had become expert at surviving it though. Not just survive but in comfort. She had ample food stores for herself and her family. Furs and pelts to keep the children warm. And a cooking fire or two going at all times at the family home.
The feathered doe lifted her head in alarm though when a familiar burgundy doe seemed to stumble frantically toward her. Thais told her Altijd had been injured and wanted to know if she could have a cloak or blanket to help warm him. Herla didn't know the being could become injured or ill but one look at Thais's frantic face told her otherwise. Of course she would help. She quickly retrieved some supplies stores under the rocks near her family home pulling out an old cloak, bundled tightly to keep it clean and dry. It was tattered in places and in need of repairs but it was usable. She rushed back to the doe with the bundle as well as a basket full of medicines, and emergency pack she often took with her to visit sick and injured deer. The doe was completely unsure if any of these things would be helpful to a being such as Altijd but she wanted to help as much as she could. Thais seemed hesitant, the doe worried she was burdening Herla, assured her she very much wished to help, Altijd had saved her daughter after all.
Went with the burgundy do to find Altijd prone in the snow, a melted swath around him, the melted snow steaming into the air as it evaporated. Had never seen the angel in such sorry shape, he didn't even respond when they first arrived. Rolled out the well oiled and water proof cloak and with Thais help, shoved the unconscious Altijd onto the pelt and dragged him on it into the shelter of the Old Oak, the closest place to get out of the snow and cold. . If not for Altijd's benefit then for their own. Herla worried for the quiet spoken doe as well, she looked extremely rattled and weary.
Very alarmed at the weak levels of magic in the being, spread out her medicine supplies but knowing they where of little use in helping a magic drained super being. Altijd awoke enough to speak and confirmed the fact. Asked what she could do to help him and was told he needed an animal to be killed.
Years ago, such a request would have made Herla balk. Not being a meat eater herself, she was adverse to killing on many levels. But times had changed, She'd a family that required meat to survive and Herla was no slouch at procuring it. She hunted almost on a daily basis to keep her family fed. It didn't sound Altijd needed actual meat though. He'd requested an animal be killed.
There was no time to do else wise and something she usually did in secret and hidden as much as she could, not wanting others to know the powers she possessed, she did quickly without thinking, worried about the dangerously dampened magic in the angel. She concentrated a moment and called a squirrel. Always was easiest to kill them. She disliked them. Easy to control too. Calling animals was one of her Fae talents. A good sized one entered the old oak and walked up to Herla where it sat patiently in front of her. "Will this be enough?" she'd asked the angel as she swiftly dispatched the creature with a stomp of her hoof.
The angel consumed the released life force as the squirrel died, something the magic sensitive doe was able to see as plainly as the snow outside the oak. It disturbed her slightly but they all needed to eat. This was the angel's way it seemed. It seemed to help him slightly and for that she was relieved. She reassured the being the squirrel would not go to waste either, into the stew pot to feed her family it would go.
Gave Thais some honey cakes as a quick energy source as the doe seemed extremely tired out too. Sat with the two and Altijd related what had occurred. They'd been in another land. "The human world" he'd called it, which slightly befuddled Herla, there were many lands, and in some of them humans lived along with other animals, not really anymore important of owning of the place then any other. But there where many strange things she didn't understand. He'd fought another angel it seems. Killed it. A brother he'd called it. But an enemy none the less apparently. Somehow it had tried to use Thais as a conduit to hurt Altijd. But he had destroyed the other being. Worried that such a thing could happen here, but he reassured her no brothers of his would ever be able to come to this forest. Didn't out right think he was lying but worried his overconfidence could be in error none the less. Thais was very upset, it would not be a weakness for a doe like Thais to bothered by what she had experienced. She could do nothing but offer reassuring glances and along with the honey cakes offered lavender oil to help her sleep better, truly worried for the doe in this too, as much as the injured angel.
Finally having done all she could at the moment, left the two to rest as they most surely needed, returning to her own family. Promised to let Neela come visit them tomorrow though and bring some supplies.
September 13th, 2014
Sat between the two small trees near the Old Oak. Enjoying the sunspot and having a nap. Woke up when two strangers came near. Rose and was polite to them. And one of them plopped down right in her sun spot. Got angry with them. They probably just thought she was cute. Sigh. They ran off soon enough though when Gehirn arrived. Glad of it but wishing she’d maybe get some respect some time. Just a little. Sigh.
Pretty content next to her mate’s side though and slept soundly a long while. Awoke scenting two of her children nearby. Went to find Indira and Vasana at the playground rocks along with Thais. Greeted all of them and sat to on the warm mossy rock with them. Until two deer, Geo and Tieff started coming close. Always been uncomfortable with the pair’s erratic behavior. Will usually tolerate it if just herself, or with other adults that can look after themselves, but got bristly because her young daughters where there. No and no. Led them off along with Thais back to where her husband was still sleeping, Neela curled up with him. Neela woke and the three sisters started “decorating” their sleeping father. Shrugged and sat next to Thais, busying herself weaving baskets. Continued weaving when Gehirn woke up, beautifully decorated and started clowning around in an attempt to embarrass his daughters. Neela’s giggles of amusement made that clear it wasn’t working. Scrunched closer to Thais and continued to weave. Greeted Ross when he came over. Then Ephire and Verve arrived, greeted them warmly too. Yes that’s Gehirn. Don’t encourage him. Gehirn left to wash off the children’s paint job and returned shortly there. Made her greetings to Isiel and Ramsus when they came by, good to see the pair seemed in better shape lately.
September 6th, 2014
((super behind on posting but figured I'd just push on! ))
Sat most of the day in a sun spot with Isiel and Ramsus nearby and joined by Verve. Noticed her step daughter had shed her antlers. A signal to her that the rut would be soon approaching. Time sure flies. (Player afk large portion of the day ;_; ) In addition to taking care of her own family, been keeping an eye out for the Ramsiel family. Bringing extra medicines and foods for the baby and mother, both of which seem to be improving a lot in health. Jhorla bursts alive most nights with energy that leave both Isiel and Herla breathless trying to keep up. They have to take shifts. Crazy bouncy baby.
Tonight the child had finally settled down to sleep for the night and Herla was enjoying some girl time with Isiel. When a bird like predator thing started lurking threateningly about. Oh no, I don’t think so. Stood with Isiel, putting her little short plump self over the child to defend it from any reaching claws. Stomped it’s foot plenty of times pretty sure. Got more angry when she saw Isiel getting some scratched. Smacked the creature with her own small but hard hooves. Started crying out hoping some help would arrive, and it didn’t take long. A little surprised it was Rossamund though, he charged in and helped chase off the bird predator. Somehow rather surprised about this. Helped patch him up when he returned pretty beat up. Knows Isiel is stressed out. Mostly just annoyed at how disheveled she is herself. Messed up feathers and ruffled fur.
August 12th, 2014
Has set up an infirmary/kitchen adjacent to the Ramsiel home, as Isiel’s health seems to continue to decline as the time of birth draws closer. Staying close at hand as a friend and midwife. Bringing with her though, her own hoard of children, pressing them into service mixing medicines and gathering what she needs. Or any other stragglers or friends that came around. Herla will make you work. Beware. Trying to keep the din down to a low roar though so Isiel can rest.
Keeping an eye on all her children of course but especially Indira after a conversation with her a few nights previously. The child’s natural empathy and aptitude for the healing arts had been growing but Herla was surprised how keenly she seemed to be keeping vigil at the Ramsiel home. She could sense she was using some magic but didn’t quite understand the nature of it. The child remained the most frail and timid of her children. So she was surprised by what she told her. She said she thought something else was wrong with Isiel, like an outside force, making her ill. Herla decided to question Ramsus about it as once her daughter had pointed it out, Herla too could sense the shroud of dark magic and was at a loss to do much about it. Ramsus admitted they had made a deal with the wish twins. For a baby. And now Isiel or the unborn child might be paying the price. Did not criticize, she knew how desperation sometimes made people do things they shouldn’t. And make unwise decisions. She turned her attention instead to trying to help Isiel now. As best she could.
Recently: August 4th, 2014
With her triplet daughter’s first birthday now come and past, the children healthy and thriving, Herla might have started to slip into a sense of ease and security. Worries blunted a bit by the passage of time. She enjoyed her family and the warm summer days. But Isiel had come to her a while ago now, to deliver her news. Her happy news. And Herla was overjoyed for her friend, took her complaints of morning sickness in stride, giving the best advice she could and trying to ease the new mother to be’s fears. Showed her herbs and foods that eased the sickness. But her own fear began to grow as Isiel seemed to further decline, losing weight. As her belly rounded. It was all too hauntingly familiar and the anxieties of her own last pregnancy began to seep back into her consciousness. Those thoughts never left a midwife of course, they remained always present, blunted but there. They cut sharply again now.
Last night she dreamt she discovered she was pregnant again. A rush of joy and excitement at the thought of another child, was quickly replaced with dread and fear. She’d been wrong. She’d failed. How could she put Gehirn through this again? Her family? What if this time she died? The child?
She awoke feeling desolate. Hugging herself she burrowed into Gehirn’s sleeping side and tried to dispel the feeling of dread that had draped itself over her.
The rest of the day was spent at her husband's side overlooking the pond. Joined by their son Johan. Met a little doe (Elodie). Was paid a visit by Genty as well. Less upset by the Fae's presence then she once was, getting a bit more used to his magic.
June 14th, 2014
Found Verve and Neela sitting at her stepdaughter’s crafting tree. Joined shortly later by her son Leto and mate Gehirn. Neela’s little friend, Ridera joined them. Starting to wonder where the little child’s family is, never seen them around.
Grabbed her kitchen knives and went after a small predator when she saw it resting near where her family and her were resting. The creature was her size and had gone after her young daughter just a few days previous. Reason enough to go psycho housewife on it, brandishing her tiny knives, trying to drive it away. A crowd gathered. Ur okay. Honestly more put off by the crowd of skullies then the little predator at this point. Went back to her family. Watched the predator flee when Gehirn got up and chased them off. Pffft, figures. Seriously he just bellows a lot and moves his head like 2 degrees to shake his antlers. Always works for him. Sulking, cleaned her kitchen knives whilst sitting in Verve’s living room. Leto seemed embarrassed. What. Housewives lose their tempers too son. Watched Verve chase off another smelly carrion eater. Ewww. Left it to her step daughter. Greeted Kio when the doe arrived, along with Gehirn, welcomed her to join them.
May 30th, 2014
It'd been a few days since the Fae, Genty, had come bearing his gifts for the Gerla family. Herla remained conflicted about them, wary of their magic and what unintentional things they might harbor. Fae magic was tricky and Fae objects could have ideas of their own. Herla knew enough about Fae to know that. She'd not let Neela have the bracelet immediately, taking it from Neela so she could inspect it further herself but she was no further in understanding it and worried it might harm her daughter. Neela was sullen and didn't beg but it was apparent she wanted the item.
She'd put the items in a bag that she'd enchanted with a containment spell. Three Fae wrought bracelets with ruins and enchantments of their own. And Herla didn’t know what to do with them. She set out looking for Altijd with them, her books just weren't enough. When she found the angel, she explained how the bracelets had been given to her family by a Fae she’d recently found injured and helped. He had said he needed to repay his debts. She wasn’t sure of them. Or of the Fae. She and her husband were unlikely to wear them, they usually only wore their wedding jewelry anyways, but Neela keenly wants hers and Herla wanted to know if it was safe to let her have them. Altijd inspected them and could tell a bit about the enchantment saying he found it a bit odd for the Fae to have tied themselves to her family as such, it must have been a big debt indeed because he’d virtually made himself their slave with this gift. Pretty unnerved by this really. Altijd suggested that Genty’s line may be separate and unknown to Woden’s line and his associates. Herla admitted to still being pretty unnerved by the Fae’s magic but that she noticed the bracelet that Neela had handled seemed dampened of Genty’s magic and felt more like her daughter’s magic now. Altijd suggested maybe letting her have it so she could learn from it, that it was likely a bit of a play thing to the adept child. Still unsure about this but willing to give it a try. With supervision of course.
Neela showed up, clearly having followed her mother when she left with the bracelets, persistent child. She agreed to let Neela have the bracelets. She could “play” with them under her or Altijd’s supervision. Watched her closely as she took the one meant for Gehirn and seemed to pluck at the spells, altering them until Herla could feel only mostly Neela’s magic and not Genty’s. It wasn’t completely gone. But it was subsumed. Altijd spoke to Neela about it how she was doing what she did. Understands it in principle but doesn’t think she’d ever be able to do it herself. Altijd then decided to make a test of Neela’s magic, inscribing a light rune of blue and asking the fawn to make it turn red. When Neela tried the rune and the dirt it’d been written in exploded in a spray of grass and dirt clods. Accompanied by a brief flash of red. So she got red light but she blew up the rune achieving it. Altijd advised Neela to back off from spells she didn’t understand and try to understand them better, not just hammer it into the shape she wanted. Maybe less explosions would occur. Herla was grateful for Altijd’s help, though admittedly still a bit shell shocked over Neela causing explosions, however small. She needed tutoring and she needed it swiftly.
Later got a visit from Kio, then her emptied spot taken by Johan. Tried to be at ease when Genty arrived. He seemed sincere enough after all and, perhaps wasn’t his fault his magic still grated so much on her nerves. Allowed Neela to go sniff and investigate the pink stag. Got joined by a small rabbit, that turned out to actually be a deer. Set abuzz by the girl’s magic though, was it Fae too? Altijd seemed to be comfortable with them so kept her mouth shut. Indira arrived, gave her daughter lots of encouraging nuzzles but she was afraid of the deer turning from bunny and back again, let her hid next to her and Johan. Greeted Lohtu when the fawn arrived. Indira got upset again about the bunny deer, Neela jumping up to “defend” her much larger sister. Started to get more and more edgy. All the Fae magic, too many unknowns and Indira frightened. Neela seemed unphased by it all but her sister and tried to console her as well. Really didn’t like the hectic environment now, took her daughters over to Gehirn when he appeared, settled with him and the girls in a flower patch. Noticed it abuzz with Fae magic as well, strange patches of exotic plants winking in and out of glamour around them. Wanted to leave that now too, TOO MUCH. They moved again and settled with Gehirn, their two little daughters squished between them. Okay, better. Only Neela was eating a pomegranate as big as her head now?, where did she get that…
May 24th, 2014
On edge again since Neela decided to try and control a predator last week. Not just control but go on a joy ride on and almost got herself and a crowd of children she’d been playing with eaten. Extremely distraught over her daughter’s continued reckless escapades, she truly does seem out of control. Faced tears and apologies when Gehirn and herself had a talk with the child. Struggling to figure out ways to handle the bright, active child with too much magic and not enough sense. Her books are not enough help. Probably going to start seeking out some help, maybe find the angel Altijd again. Maybe Ephire. Or the injured Fae, Genty. Uncertain where to turn.
The next day tended to Verve who had twisted her ankle pretty badly trying to save Neela the day before. Johan and Neela came over, Neela having spent the night trying to find Verve's missing antler decorations. Knows her daughter is truly remorseful for hurting her family. Again feeling inadequate as a parent to know how to guide Neela properly.
Today found herself sitting in a favored sunspot. Enjoyed the solitude and quiet but did not mind a fawn that approached who asked politely to sit and did so a respectful distance from her. Got asked her name and gave it, asked the child’s in return. Potato was the answer. Had to arch a brow at that, what mother names a girl Potato? The girl told her a bit of her mum, found the description confusing. Overall the child was amusing, boisterous yet still well mannered. Invited her to play with her daughter if she wanted too. Gehirn arrived, who eyed the Potato fawn a moment before sitting beside her. Neela arrived a bit later and tucked herself snuggly between herself and Gehirn. Potato wanted to play with Neela but Herla was surprised when Neela just tucked back between them, looking over her father’s back at a couple deer that had been sitting behind them. (Sitra and Hamsa), but didn’t think anything of it, she didn’t know them and Neela didn’t say anything. Let her daughter stay if she wanted, she could be shy if she wanted once in a while.
Potato’s ‘mother’ arrived and Herla was surprised by the arrival of a horned canine creature (Zuri). Well okay. She seemed to dote on Potato well enough. More fawns arrived, one that had her brows crawling up her forehead a bit and looking at Gehirn perhaps a bit suspiciously. He seemed oblivious. And the fawn settled with the hyena mother and Potato quickly enough. Alright. Kept looking at it and Gehirn though, mentally HMMMMing.
Later when her family had left, say by herself a while, sleeping on and off. Watched Potato when the fawn played nearby with some other fawns. Until an eerily familiar one arrived that had Herla’s hackles raised pretty quickly. She knew who that was and was not fooled. Watched the fawn. Grew more and more aggravated. It was just a fawn, what harm could it do, she tried to tell herself. Then the thought of the THIS fawn coming near Neela perhaps when she wasn’t around was enough for Herla to snap, she charged and attacked the Walter fawn, striking with her hooves. He ran away quickly and wisely, ducking beneath the hyena mother. Tried to settle her feather mantle which was spread out like a cobra hood at this point. Sure she looked pretty demented attacking an apparently random fawn. Embarrassed, and not trusting herself, left to find someplace by herself.
May 18th, 2014
Been a bit of a weird week. Continued feelings of edginess and uncertainty. Also still looking for a fight and not having any luck at all at it. Being tiny sucks sometimes. Johan spending more time with Kaya. Doesn’t disapprove but feels awkward so tries to give them space. Feeling awkward around Verve, finally decided to apologize to her, when she found her resting near Ephire’s trees. Wanted to tell her she was sorry for jumping to conclusions when Neela had shown up with her ear piercings. Was offered tea, accepted graciously, drinking it down first before asking what it was. Poppy tea was the answer. Uh? Should be careful with that Verve. Why are there two of you? Started to pass out just as Ephire arrived. Embarassing. Ephire get’s to witness all her embarrassing moments it seems. Might be feeling awkward around him for a while now too.
May 12th, 2014
Returned hom yesterday morning after an unpleasant night alone in the blue bowl. It was uncomfortable and she woke up wit blue berries squished into her feathers and fur. Made an attempt to clean off in the river then made her way to the birch home where Gehirn, Neela, Verve as well as Kaya and Moon and her daughter where gathered. Hesitant to approach, feeling very guilty about storming off like she’d done the night before. Gehirn came to nuzzle her, apologized to him and asked after Neela. Gehirn told her their daughter was fine, though the second part of her magical wish payment had been to bear his nose. Did laugh a little at that. Learned Gehirn had made dinner and Neela had cleaned and tided everything within in an inch of its life. Glad to be home and if the worst they had to worry about was a short daughter with her father’s distinguished nose she supposed she could cope with that and things where not that bad. Still a little on edge and stressed. Let Gehirn clean the blueberries still stuck in her feathers.
Today awoke still worried but trying to enjoy the day anyways. Went with Gehirn for a bath at the river then went to sit in the drying spot…and there was a little doe sitting at the tree nearby. A little irked but alright, sat with her mate and tried to ignore the other. Certainly room enough in the forest. But continually felt the does eyes on them and turned even to find the doe standing and staring at them. Um. Irritation grew. Stood to stare back now. Irritated enough that she threw up her feathers, taunted and hissed when the other wouldn’t back down. Ready to brawl. The other doe sat back down. For once in her life Herla wanted to fight something and the dang doe sat back down. Pfffft! Sat on Gehirn’s butt instead to protect it with her feathers.
May 10th, 2014
Spent a nice day at home with Gehirn, trying to relax and get over some of the stresses of the week, namely the Fae patient, Genty, that had literally fell upon their feet asking for help a few days previous. It’d taken some time to decide to not just kill him outright, Fae where not trusted or welcome after some of the most powerful of that race had put a death order on their daughter Neela’s head. Everything Fae was suspicious and potentially dangerous. They hadn’t killed him though and in fact Herla had helped him along with Gehirn and they’d met his friend, the homunculus Ymir as well. An uneasy tolerance of the Fae and hopes to potentially learn more about Fae and their magic was where they sat now. Herla still found it pretty impossible to tolerate being around Genty working his magic yet though. Too many bad connotations for her though she was trying to overcome them. Learning as much as she could for her family’s benefit was her ultimate goal.
The day seemed to be going well at the birch home, a series of welcome visitors coming by to chat and visit. First was Iaurdagnire. Gehirn and the other stag play fighting briefly, played her part when Dag hid behind her from Gehirn. Amused and upbeat. Herla made the big male some Indian black tea with willow bark when he complained of a headache. Pleased to help him. Then Thais came by, then Verve too and Ephire! More happy tea making by Herla. This is what she liked. Cian a little fawn she’d seen around before playing with Neela joined them as well as a fawn Kio. Herla was content and happy. Things were going fine. Everything was fine. Nothing wrong at all. Her family was happy and safe, no Fae invasion was coming to kill them today. Johan even had a girlfriend. That she actually liked too. It was great.
Then Neela came home. Gehirn and Ephire both commented that she seemed to be smaller. Assumed they were joking. Looked at her daughter, she had piercings? Verve denied all culpability. Demanded to know where she’d gotten the piercings. Was told she’d “made a deal.” A magical deal that had a payment tacked on. Her daughter had shrunk two inches in exchange for some earrings? Herla didn’t even wait to hear the rest. She flipped out.
First that damned Fae had come bringing back all the fears of the Fae returning to kill her daughter, and now Neela herself doing just as Verve had done and making a foolish deal that had who knows what repercussions. Verve had almost died then! The mother could just not stand one more moment of it. Herla was on overload and completely unable to be the usual compassionate and patient parent she always strived to be. She threw down her proverbial apron and stormed off, leaving Gehirn to deal with HIS daughter.
The overwhelmed mother ran, pouring every bit of Fae speed into her legs, letting them take her where they would. Until she was so tired she’d fall down somewhere too exhausted to care. Damn tea. Damn cooking dinner Damn predators. Damn Fae invasions. Damn it all. She was done. Passed out somewhere in the blue bowl, still enough sense in her to not actually leave the forest and risk being lost to the Wild Hunt. She wanted a break. For the night. Not to be lost for all eternity.
May 5th, 2014
Spent the morning trying to find a nice spot to sit in the sun. All her favorite spots in the Old Forest where occupied. Searched around and found a less favorable spot, but tried to make due. Settled down and started to dozse a little. Jostled awake by a large, persistently sniffing female. (Picto name Berry.) Got to her feet and backed up, trying to find some dignity and give a polite bow. Circling and seemingly rude sniffing the only response. Mussed up her feathers with all that hard sniffing. Started to get pretty bristly at that point, but then the female left abruptly. You better run! Herla was about to get mad!
Gehirn arrived in time to find her all mussed up, feathers askew and all crooked. She wasn’t sure if he noticed she looked like she just took a tumble down a hill or not. He was pretty well trained. If she asked him how she looked, he’d probably just tell her she looked fine. Went with him to the Crying Idol and got cleaned up a bit. Sat in the drying spot with him which was now, gratefully empty. He put her feathers back in order for her. Perhaps he did notice then. Realized the rude female had come to sit not far off from them. Might of stuck her tongue out at her.
Slept a long while, awakening to a strange hum of magic nearby. Realized it was coming from a pale pink stag that had settled a ways off from them. (Genty) Ah, aggravated by the magic, it was like a buzzing bee that seemed to vie for her attention. Had noticed the male around a few times. Didn’t quite think he was “lurking” though perhaps starting to find his presence a little too persistent. Didn’t think much further on it really, the hard sniffing deer earlier had rattled her nerves more.
Fell asleep again, awoke to Johan standing over her, telling her she was cuddled up to a naked nameless. It looked like Gehirn to her. Dang forest! Bah!
Greeted Thais when the burgundy doe arrived and invited the calm female to join her and Johan. Still noticed the odd pink male not far off. The buzzing was giving her a headache, considered moving but didn’t want to be rude to her company.
May 1st, 2014
Awoke this morning, no rain! And even better, giant tulips had bloomed all over the forest. Finally things could get back on track perhaps! And a fresh pot of tulip root mash was definitely in order. Pulled out several plants, smaller ones she could manage on her own and returned home to start cooking up the mash. Felt nice to be free of the crowded shelter under the slanted rock at the playground, the last 4 days of solid rain, had put a serious damper on the little black does mood.
She’d spent the rainy days further attending to injured Zafieri when Helios had come to ask for more help with his sick mother. Lack of sleep and just the awful circumstances around it were not great for mood either. That and being stuck under the rock trying to avoid the constant downpour. Yesterday she’d had to leave when it became inundated with wolf things. In no mood to tolerate them. Tried to find a suitable spot, led Gehirn, who was equally grumpy to a free spot at the ruins. Maybe not much of an improvement.
Ended up speaking to Isiel some too as they they’d sat together at one point sheltering from the rain, both in a rather foul mood, but for different reasons. Figured the rainy weather was none too good for the water phobic doe but suspected her friend had other reasons as well. Had been watching her for signs of pregnancy but ultimately decided to ask her straight out. Seemed the answer was a no. Felt really badly for her friend and hesitant about mentioning her own reason for her bad mood when the doe asked her. Herla wanted to do everything she could to not have more children while Isiel desperately wanted just one. Did end up talking about it though. Had missed certain things with her mate. Turned out their problems weren’t so different after all, and perhaps some camaraderie could be found in that.
But today the rain had ceased and tulips had sprouted. Found Gehirn by the river and joined him in the sun there enjoying the warm sun. Suddenly thought she scented a possible trouble maker back at the home, raced back their frantic that her cooking was being ransacked. Scowled at a fawn that was racing back and forth through the area, before presenting the pot of tulip root mash to Gehirn who had followed her.
April 28th, 2014
Awoke to rain. Argh! Had planned to make up a bash of special tulip root mash. Plans ruined. Found Gehirn under the rock slab at the playground hiding from the rain. Came to join him, sulking heavily. Felt pretty guilty though when she realized Isiel was there too looking like a blue pile of depressed fur. Each with pretty disparate problems it seemed. Would avoid venting to her though. Sure the doe didn’t want to hear it.
After months of painstaking research, Herla had finally come to a solution for her problem. Well Gehirn’s problem too. Their SHARED problem. She’d been drinking cotton bark root tea daily and had finally managed to procure some Papaya seeds for Gehirn’s end of the issue. Presented them to him yesterday and revealed their purpose. Had not told him before hand about her research, not wanting him to be disappointed if she failed. Was unsure of his feelings on it truthfully, kind of an avoided subject, because really what could be done? They didn’t want more children and they knew how children got made. Herla almost died last time, neither wanted to repeat the experience. End of story right?
Perhaps not.
Things had been wonderful, Herla wasn’t unhappy, not at all. But perhaps they could be more wonderful.
After a bit of explaining to an incredulous seeming Gehirn, he pretty enthusiastically took to the Papaya seeds once he realized what it meant. Still, not an endeavor without risks, they never would know for 100% sure if it was working. Discussed that, Gehirn letting Herla decide ultimately if it was a risk she wanted to take. Had confirmed her research in her books as well with the wise women of the Indian village. As sure as she could be really.
With the decision made, had a hard time wiping the smile off her face. The cotton root could be easily procured from India and the Papaya seeds delivered by a still grateful patron (thanks Cadaver!) They were set.
And today rain. Figures. Sat there with a scowl on her face, staring at the downpour having a wholly rebellious moment. Was up all night caring for another injured forest denizen. Had been fetched by little Helios to care for his injured mother. Didn’t even ask how it had happened. Could probably guess though. Tried to take care of the battered female and reassure her scared child. Returned home in the wee hours of the morning, exhausted. Got a few hours of sleep. It’d be fine in the morning, she’d make tulip root mash, she’d have some time with Gehirn, it’d be great….rain drops woke her.
Not FAIR!
April 26th, 2014
Has spent the last few days in a pretty normal routine, spending time with her family, tending her children and her mate. And looking after their injured house guest as well.
Today rested in the drying spot after a bath and awoke to find Gehirn had joined her there and also a fawn, Cian, whom had played with her daughter several times before. He seemed sweet. Fell asleep and awoke to find Cian gone and now a small deer with the crying idol mask staring at her and Gehirn. Rose and gave a bow. Got mooing and ground pawing in return. Er, okay, we’re just gonna sit back down now. Did so and the little deer sat down too, still staring. It got up and moved closer to stare more...closely. Gehirn made himself into a wall to block the staring, so dozed off. Awoke again some time later. Staring. Ahhhhhhhhhh! Maybe the little deer was staring at her husband all this time. Maybe a little deer needed its eyeball slapped out. Wrinkled her nose. Jumped up, tugging Gehirn with her and moved to find another sun spot to laze in. Was joined by their young daughter, Indira. Cuddled the fawn between them.
In the evening, Herla had decided it was time Indira come with her on her nightly herb gathering walks. She patrolled the forest frequently picking up things as they came into bloom or grew to stages she could use. If she kept on top of it a little every day then she wouldn’t fall behind. The walks were short, nothing too exhausting for the still fragile Indira and would allow the child to learn a little bit at a time without being overwhelmed. So was Herla’s thinking.
She was diverted though by the smell of blood and followed it finding a familiar young doe, one who had just not too long ago come to her for help with her injured mother. Lieva was laying badly injured curled up by Reed’s logs. Treated the does’ wounds and it wasn’t long before she’d discovered the cause of them was the same cause as Mieraak’s. Doesn’t know why she keeps getting surprised by this. Saddened and disturbed once again. Apparently this particular group just ritually sacrifice all their children or something once they meet a certain age. Pretty done with it.
Looked after the girl with Indira. Greeted Jettem when the red doe came around, pretty happy to see her old friend, it’d been a very, very long time. Kinda felt bad for the doe who seemed unsure of all the activity around her home. Didn’t want to intrude. Tried to feel alright leaving Lieva at the logs. Presumably under Reed’s care and protection.
April 22nd, 2014
Was resting at the birch home with Gehirn when an unexpected visitor approached them, a young black and white buck badly injured, requesting the aid of the medicine doe he’d heard lived here. Though familiar, didn’t recognize him at first, until he introduced himself. Mieraak. Gehirn was concerned the buck's attackers would possibly return so was at first wary to offer aid but ultimately decided to help him. He seemed pretty civil and subdued. Learned it had been the youth’s own family that had attacked him with the intent to kill him. Very appalled by this, her regard for the ‘pack’ was taken down another notch, something she didn’t think was really possible as it was about as low as it could be before. This buck was only 3 weeks older then her triplet daughters, she couldn’t imagine any circumstance in which she would try to murder her own children. Her heart strings where starting to tug pretty hard at this point as she treated his wounds and he detailed his upbringing.
Gehirn had a few words to share about the matter. Herla held her tongue. There was no love lost between herself and that group though. Selfish beings who ultimately could not put aside their own desires and childish whims not even to raise their own kids. Pity any child delivered into their “loving” care.
Bit her lip when he mused aloud what he was going to do now and how he could escape his family. Gehirn saw her look and gave her a long suffering one in return, but agreed to let the injured buck stay with them until he recovered at least. Her adopting everything that moved days where long behind her, having her own brood to take care of sort of made that necessary but she deeply wanted to help give this struggling kid a hand up. She could care for him for a few days, get him strong again and feel okay about releasing him to his own future once more.
Gave him a rabbit pelt as a pillow and asked him what he liked to eat for dinner? She could see Gehirn maybe getting prickly about that. He didn’t like to share Herla’s cooking. But when the kid replied something about eating what he could find, rocks and leaves, Gehirn clammed up and Herla about burst into tears. Let the poor beat up thing sleep and went to work cooking him a rabbit dinner.
April 13th, 2014
Started the day out enjoying a sun patch with a view of the pond through the Old Forest. Awoke, to find FlyLeaf sitting close by, didn’t recognize him at first as he’d changed his pelt. Greeted him. Wlecomed her husband when he came to join her. Fought with him a bit for the window seat as he slowly crawled right up and over her, tried her best to put up with some drunk passengers and somebody else’s screaming kid kicking her seat. Ultimately didn’t find the location very peaceful any longer so left with Gehirn to find another spot. Tried to cajole him to join her in a lovely flower patch. He declined. Fine, look this is a nice patch of ferns and no flowers here at all. Seemed to be acceptable to him and she got her cushiony ferns to lay in. Slept in the spot next to Gehirn a long while, Neela joining them too, and Sight’s internet died repeatedly.
Later in the evening called Indira to her when she scented fawn. Cuddled her in the ferns for a while, when they were approached by Lieva, a young doe she was always slightly aware of on the periphery of her own day to day life. The young doe had come to ask her help this evening it seemed. Her mother Galene, who was also an acquaintance of many years for Herla was badly injured it seemed. Indira was getting older now, as where her two triplet sisters but the quiet, frail fawn always worried Herla too. Should she allow the child to come or find a baby sitter for her? Indira seemed keen to help though, and Herla couldn’t deny her sweet child’s voice. Indira had shown interest in her medicines for a while now, and the best way to learn was to start early. So she took her young daughter with her to help her old injured friend.
Galene was in rough shape, being watched over by Renwyk, the young fawn had sprouted into a young buck it seemed. She set Lieva to fetch fresh water from the Crying Idol and Indira was given the task of arranging the medicines for her mother. Galene, was unconscious, and had many injuries but also appeared malnourished like she’d been ill for months. Herla didn’t know all that had happened and why but at this point it didn’t matter, she’d help however she could. She tried to get down some crushed willow bark and poppy seed oil mixed with honey down the doe, before cleaning her wounds and applying poultices. It was a serious affair and she was very worried for her friend but the medicine doe was also extremely proud of the interest that young Indira showed in what she was doing and tried to answer her questions, it was the most confident interest she’d ever seen from her quiet daughter and she meant to encourage it as much as possible.
March 3rd, 2014
Herla spent most of the previous night up, Neela was doing better and sleeping soundly, but Herla couldn’t sleep, she was too worried, so she spent the night reading the book Altijd had left behind for her trying to learn more about Fae. And about metal. Everything she could really so she could try and make sure this didn’t happen to Neela again. She didn’t wake Gehirn who slept next to Neela, the fawn tucked into his chest, no need for two parents to get no sleep that night. But in the morning let him know what had happened with the iron poisoning. He seemed pretty befuddled by it too.
Neela woke, feeling much better apparently and wanted to know if she could have her mask back. Herla told her she didn’t know if it was safe yet, she was still trying to figure out what metal it was. Gehirn spoke up then, surprising her with his knowledge of metal, he said it was not iron, iron would have rusted by now, not a suitable thing to have a war mask made of here in this forest. He said it was silver. Pretty stunned he knew this much at first. Then, not the for the first time, she remembered meeting the younger Gehirn in Neela’s mindscape, a Gehirn bedecked in metal armor. Pretty grateful that at least someone in the family knew about metal. Relented and agreed Neela could have her mask back. But she couldn’t wear it until she was better for now. It was too heavy for her. This seemed to placate Neela.
When Gehirn went to go get Neela some blueberries for breakfast, Herla made a porridge from her winter stores of dried meat, grains, herbs and fruits, for her husband and child. Neela remained happily ensconced in her rabbit furs, her war mask at her side like a prized doll. The child ate the blue berries her father brought back, enthusiastically, obviously feeling much better. Herla allowed her to go with her father to get cleaned up at the Crying Idol, figuring if the fawn got too tired, he could just pick her up and carry her back home if needed. Herla stayed home, cleaned up and tried to read some more in her books. Fell asleep face first in one instead.
March 2nd, 2014
Came to find Verve at her crafting tree, Neela curled up besides her and Altijd not far off. Quickly caught on to how worried Verve looked, she’d been trying to take care of Neela who’d gotten rather abruptly sick it seems. Tried her best to not get too panicky too soon herself, children get sick, it happens, maybe just a little cold? Got pretty worried though along with Verve when they checked Neela’s leg and what had just been a little scratch a few hours ago was now a very swollen hot wound, red streaks spreading from it up the child’s leg. She was feverish and getting worse before their eyes. Herla had only ever seen this before with snake bites. She’d seen them in India but they didn’t have snakes in The Endless Forest that she’d ever seen. But somehow, her daughter had been poisoned. The only thing the girl had mentioned was ‘burning’ her leg on the cage at the ruins. Herla and Verve did not know what was wrong with her.
Altijd, left briefly, but not long later returned with a large book that he set down, searching through it for something. He found what he was looking for. Neela had indeed been poisoned. By iron. Herla and her other children didn’t likely have enough Fae blood in them to be bothered by it but they knew Neela had very strong Fae blood, and iron was poison to her. She likely still had an iron splinter in her leg from when she’d bumped into the cage, they needed to get it out. Herla knew nothing of this and was once again frustrated by Woden, her old mentor keeping such potentially essential information from her, as this was not the first time aspects of her heritage had come forward to cause trouble for her and her family. She wanted to read that book that Alijd had and any other’s on Fae that he could offer her. He promised her to share them with her.
Herla asked if she needed to discard her jewelry, it was metal was that harmful to Neela too? Neela’s war mask? She’d worn it before and it hadn’t bothered her before though? Altijd told her no, because she wore gold and silver, it was different from iron. Another concept that was a bit hard for Herla to understand. Different types of metal. Okay. She’d learn quick. But until then, all metal was suspect until she could be sure.
With Verve’s help moved the limp feverish fawn to the fountain, to help cool her fever and to better cleanse the wound, trying to get any iron left in it out, Herla getting more and more worried, as the red streaks had only spread further, heading straight for her heart like a snakes venom. She hadn’t noticed Altijd leaning over until he reached out with one of his strange hands, something very strange happened then, to Herla it seemed the being was momentarily covered in a multitude of eyes, the wash of power that occurred in the same moment, palpable. But he plucked the splinter out of Neela’s knee and held it now in his hand. Herla didn’t have time to dwell in the strangeness, her attention going back to Neela. Almost immediately the wound started to look better, and the red streaks where retreating.
She and Verve got Neela out of the fountain, dried off and tucked back into a pile of rabbit furs. The red lines had already shrunken greatly from around the small wound on her knee and the fever had broke, but Neela lay there exhausted and pale and Herla still worried greatly. Ciel and Johan arrived. Told them what happened as well. Iron was the new enemy. They had to protect Neela from it.
Spoke to Johan further, stuff happened, Isiel and Isadorae came over, then Ramsus, Herla let them know Neela has a peanut allergy please keep all peanuts away, then some tiny predator thing buzzed them a few times and Ramsus went rawr on it and Sight is tired we don't know anymore. The end.
February 27th, 2014
It rained the day after she made a batch of Tulip Root Mash. A sign from the God’s maybe. A sign of what, she wasn’t sure. Sigh. Yesterday passed Ramsus soaking in the Crying Idol to which she gave a silent nod of approval. Serious business, nice to see him with the program. Got chased around by a troll nameless. Led it over to Verve and Leto. How nice. Jumped in the pond with Verve to avoid it. Came out when the coast was clear, went back to Leto who was still at the ruins. Greeted Lohtu but let Verve do most of the playing. Snuggled the undead fawn between them eventually for a rest.
Later searched for a quiet place to rest, burrowed under a flower patch that laid over her like purple blanket. Joined for a long while by her son Johan. Stared at his beard. Been staring at it a lot. Not sure when it appeared. Shouldn’t be too odd though, Leto has had one for at least a year now. Why not Johan? Why not indeed Herla. Get used to it.
Joined later that evening by Kio, enjoyed the calm does quiet company, slept well under the flower blanket.
February 25th, 2014
Ah and now it has been a month since our last update and I’m here to report Herla was not in fact murdered by Faustt at all but has indeed continued living happily with her family here in The Endless Forest. Spends a lot of time giving a moping Ciel a hard time tempered with plenty of love. But a good swift head butt to the shoulder and chase about the forest as well as shoving babies on him to take care of never did her son any harm. Basically doing everything she can to distract him and also show he’s loved.
A few days ago was sitting with Gehirn when Isiel with Ramsus approached. Their visit wasn’t overly unusual, the couple baby sit the babies often enough but the topic that Isiel brought up was quite surprising. Isiel brought up the fact that the couple was having trouble conceiving and hoped for some advice. Had spoken of this topic before with Isiel privately but was pretty surprised that Ramsus would ever talk of such things openly with Gehirn at this point much less her. And it was quickly apparent that he had no idea that was to be the topic of the day either. Awkward. Herla really didn’t have a problem with discussing it though, she was far from the prude of her early years, she was a healer and a mother of five children, now after all. Been there, done that. Gehirn was pretty open on the topic as well and they gave the couple the benefit of their extensive research on the topic of optimizing fertility. Let Ramsus left eventually obviously angry with Isiel, told the doe once again she was of course welcome to come speak to her anytime.
Spent her days with her family, taking care of her young children and visiting the older ones too. The babies were not really babies anymore though, all three of them starting to grow and little by little getting more independent. And worrisome for it too. Gehirn had to tell Herla he’d found Neela with a raptor pack. She’d been told not to go near them before but had been attracted by two new raptorling children and gone to play with them apparently. Gehirn asked Herla her opinion on the matter. She didn’t think Vittani was that much of a threat really, especially on her own, but she wasn’t keen at all on her child being near Greitai, she was very certain the predator would be all too willing to prey upon any weak enough to be preyed upon. Like herself. Or her small fragile daughter. Gehirn admitted he’d attacked the group, hitting first, asking questions later. Wouldn’t censor him on the matter, he’d been there after all, not her. She knew whatever happened he would always act in the best interest of his family and children.
Spent the previous day resting with Gehirn and Johan in the birch, not much happening. Later found Leto and Ciel curled up together in a sun spot, tried to find some way to squeeze them both onto her lap to no success. Still sees two small fawns half the time and not the grown up stags they are now. Sigh.
Today spent some time with Isiel with their butt fluff frozen to the playground rocks. Yeah, not a nice place to sit during the winter it turns out. Went in search of someplace warmer to rest. Spotted Iaurdagnire sitting on Dandelion hill, hadn’t seen the bull in some time so went along with Isiel to join him. Leto soon arrived too and couldn’t help laughing at bit as he tried to herd them all into a bunch.
Later returned home to get her cooking going, and when Isiel stopped by for her lesson in how to cook Tulip Root Mash as promised during their ‘fertility” discussion a few days previous. Elaborated more on the concoctions purported aphrodisiac properties, properties to which she had first hand knowledge and could fully attest too. Had a quiet a few large bulbs that Gehirn had dug up for her when they giant bulbs had last sprouted in forest. Cooked up a large batch, the smell reminding her how much she too missed Tulip Root Mash time too. Just doesn’t want more children. Not sure how to have one without…the other happening yet. Working on that problem. Researching HARD. Ended up keeping some mash anyhow. Not sure if it was a good idea or not.
January 31st, 2014
Updates, what are those? Just a head’s up that Sight will be on a beach in Mexico for the next week, with possible appearances here but maybe not. Don’t miss this epic Herla art by Apeldille though. Thanks so much again! <3
Real updates to come at some point perhaps, but just wanted to post a link to Herla’s tumblr, had it for a few months now, but been too shy about sharing it. I’m rather tumblr inept. Definitely not one of the cool kids. ;_;
January 25th, 2014
Only a week had passed now since Woden had tried to take Neela from them and the rollercoaster events that occurred immediately after. It had perhaps begun to take on a sort of dream like quality for Herla though certainly the evidence of that day was still with them. Her nose still bled from time to time, a reminder of the power word she’d used. She had memories and knowledge that she didn’t before, things her mother knew. And she remembered saying goodbye to her father as a fawn now when before she hadn’t ever remembered that. Maybe she’d forgotten but she didn’t think so. She knew things about the Wild Hunt, things her mother knew. It came in brief glimpses and flashes. Hard to understand often and it made her worry all the more for Neela. Is this what she was going through now as Woden and Altijd had said? Herla would have worried even more if Neela didn’t actually seem to be thriving though. She had started speaking. Immediately. Full sentences. She seemed bright and enthusiastic, playing and laughing easily. She didn’t behave as a troubled child, plagued with memories of ancestors long past.
She’d seen many things when Altijd had taken them into Neela’s mind and they’d experienced first hand some of the events of her ancestors. Things of Gehirn’s past too that she at the time didn’t understand. A few days after the events, Herla asked her mate about it, dreading what it was he might have to tell her or if he even would tell her. She knew what she’d seen though. It had been Gehirn. At first mention she thought he would close up like a vault and not let her in. But then he did tell her and it was hard to know if she’d rather have not known, her stomach turning and her world falling out from beneath her as he relayed those long past events of his life. It was a terrible thing for which he said he deserved much worse then he got. He’d expected Herla to perhaps shun him it seemed, take the children away from him and send him away. At which point Herla did crumple a bit under the strain of the events, she needed him, their family needed him, as sorry as she was about what had happened in the past….she was selfish and would not let him go because of it.
The days went on. The Forest didn’t slow down for them, life never did. She visited Isiel, along with other’s of her family, when she could, the doe languishing it seemed since Ramsus had had left apparently. Worried about her friend but still pretty distracted by the recent events within her own family. Still trying to be as supportive as she could.
Perhaps belatedly aware of further trouble when Verve came to tell Gehirn and Herla she was going to make a travel to Africa. Sterre was going with her. When Herla asked if Ciel would be joining them, got the answer that they’d ‘broken up’. Not completely shocked by this as some weeks ago Ciel had mentioned to her some concerns he’d had about their relationship and she’d long began to suspect it wasn’t working out either when Ciel stayed behind in India for some months as well. She never saw Sterre and Ciel together anymore, it wasn’t too surprising in that light. Never the less it saddened her and she reassured Verve that she still cared greatly for Sterre and would always consider her family as well.
Later that night found Ciel looking grumpy and world hating near the birch home. Spoke with him, feeling very torn by the situation but wanting to give her son support and love. Tried not to feel hurt herself when he relayed some of the things he said Sterre had said to him. Honestly perhaps felt a little abandoned by the doe too, but trying to hold off judgment and hoping that Sterre would come talk to her too. Sat with Ciel. Removed the beaded headdress from his tines when he requested it.
After Ciel had to go, noticed Trae. He was sleeping wrapped around Eraline’s grave marker. Looked down at the child wondering at his strange ability to manifest at key moments. Wrapped around the child and slept herself, until she awoke some time later, the child gone and the spot cold. Returned to her family.
(See the blog and also the updates of Gehirn and Verve and Altijdfor more info on what transpired. Sight will have to get to her updates when she’s not so much dying! )
Currently: Sitting with her family, very fatigued and reeling still from the dramatic happenings of the day. It all had occurred in only a few hours time but it felt like several lifetimes, and perhaps, in a way it had been. Overwhelmingly relieved to have her youngest daughter, Neela, back, alive and well, still trying to process all that happened to her and to all of them. Grateful to her friends and family…and to the mysterious Angel that came to their aid. Has learned more about her family history then she ever knew before. And startling hints of Gehirn’s. Feeling a sense of loss after meeting the parents she’d never known and knowing she’d never see them again. Many questions still abound.
January 15th, 2014
The Gerla family had a house guest. The last couple days Isiel had been staying with them. Herla was happy to have her, the children loved her and it was a much better place for her friend to be then crammed in an uncomfortable crevice alone at the playground. Entertained Isadorae with Gehirn, so Isiel could have a rest from the rambunctious fawn, Gehirn actually probably doing a better job of it then her. The child seemed to like him quite a bit and not be afraid of him like so many others tended to be. She guessed after ugly toothy Ramsus, Gehirn wasn’t too bad? Herla’s opinion anyways. Neela did an excellent job playing with the fawn and Herla was glad of the extra playmate for her sometimes overly active daughter too.
Herla had spoken to Gehirn about what she knew of the couples’ situation several days previous, yesterday they decided to go speak to Ramsus. To hear his side of it and see what they could do to help the couple. They where their friends after all. They expressed as much to Ramsus, when they found him sulking at the high bank of the pond. Pretty much hit a wall of no, Herla’s estimation of the situation falling more firmly onto Isiel’s side at this point. If this was what the doe had been facing it was no wonder she felt unsupported. The bull was rude and refused to speak to them. Personally felt it was his job to man up at some point and put his big boy pants on, left with Gehirn when it was plain nothing was going to be accomplished that day.
Spoke further with Gehirn when they where home. He expressed his disappointment in the bull too. Had to agree and had to express her gratitude once again at having found him, she’d gotten a man when so many other does where still trying to raise boys. Told him not to be TOO smug when he had to point out he’d been right. Yeah okay. This one time, maybe you where. Maybe. Both agreed that Isiel was welcome to stay with them as long as she needed though, they had no issue adopting her.
January 12th, 2014
Spent a much appreciated lazy day with Gehirn. Mustered her resolve to get a shower done early, leading Gehirn there, where she balked. It was so cold! Got a little shove from him, playfully shoved back. Noticed he didn’t spend any extra time in the idol’s tears either, power showered and jumped out, quickly putting her fur cloak back on. Oh look the drying spot is empty! And… deer materialized right in the middle of it. Screwy magic forest. Humph! Gehirn led her off to another spot. It had a nice view over the valley leading to the pond. Found it suitable. Lounged regally for hours. Got pelted a few times by spammers through the day. Gehirn jumped right over the entire pond to fetch her a devout. Suitably impressed. Lounged majestically.
Later, had to log for an hour, to avoid bringing a troll to Isiel, yay, awesome TEF ._. Went to hunt down her friend, the blue doe had disappeared for a week and come back a few days ago, but Herla had only seen her sparsely in that time. Was determined to find out what had been going on. Found her friend crammed into a small crevice at the playgrounds, looking like her best friend had just died. Remembers sulking a time or two crammed in there too. Invited herself in, not going to take a refusal of her company, and asked the doe what was wrong. Learned about the troubles she and Ramsus had been having, Isiel revealing that she didn’t feel supported by her mate and questioned now if having children with him was what she should do. Herla held her own feelings on the matter in check, sad for her friend and not just a little bit angry on her behalf. Reassured her that she was NOT overreacting, not at all. A doe put herself in a very vulnerable position when she carried children, she needed to feel supported and secure. Counseled though that it was indeed a heavy subject, having children was not for the faint of heart and most of all if they were not united in the endeavor it wasn’t fair to them or any children they had. Didn’t want to leave Isiel alone that night, brought back some rabbit furs for her and her candle to help warm the space up, as well as giving her some honey cakes she’d saved from India. Told her if she was going to sulk, she could sulk in style.
January 11th, 2014
Gathered with her family near where Halla sat with her family. The time was growing near for the pregnant doe to give birth. Gehirn had already set himself to keeping an eye on the perimeter and guiding away over curious or unwanted interlopers. Promised him a rabbit stew for his efforts when this was all over. Had to stop him when he went to block Halla’s son from coming over. Down boy.
Herla took little Indira with her to gather a few last minute needed supplies from their birch home to bring back to the spot. Herla let her daughter give the pregnant doe a small sachet of herbs meant to help ease the pain of contractions and calm the mother’s nerves. Sat with her family on a small hill watching the scene. Joined by Lohtu, Thais and Verve, Ciel and Johan. Pretty amused when Neela dawned her baby war mask and went to join her father patrolling. Things seemed relatively civil and quiet really so didn’t feel her young daughter was in any real distress, knew her father wouldn’t let anything happen to her too.
As the time grew nearer, Herla moved down to sit beside Halla and provide what comfort she could. Reassuring her that she can hit Cadaver all she wants to later. Really took the doe’s ability to stand up and threaten her mate with promises of violence as a good sign health wise. Comforted the doe with grooming and back massages. The birth seemed to go smoothly. Rather proud of her own mate who kept a vigilant look out, leading off several clueless fawns to drown them in the pond entertain them elsewhere, and waited until the birth was over before he ran off to vomit covertly behind a tree (yes Herla saw that!)
Welcomed the new baby, a little girl with a smattering of feathers about her head. When things seemed well, left the new family to bond, going to check on Gehirn who had returned freshly bathed it seemed. Went to sit with her family, Gehirn taking an over-enthusiastic Neela for a peep at the new baby, Herla then taking a much better behaved Indira for a peek too, before taking them back to the hill. Fell asleep for a while herself, before waking up with a start. Her rabbit stew! She’d forgotten it. Ran back to their birch home to dig up the rabbit she’d buried to simmer in a cooking pit that morning. Thankfully it hadn’t burned, brought back the rabbit along with some roasted vegetables for Gehirn, his promised reward.
Was pleased to be able to be a part of bringing new life into the world. Quite satisfied in her role as midwife and not to be delivery herself. Seemed to be good at banishing her birthing amnesia really.
January 5th, 2014
In the early hours of the morning sat with Thais overlooking the distant pond. Enjoys the burgundy does’ company. After a while left to steel herself for a shower in the cold waters of the Idol’s tears. It took much bracing. Almost backed out. But Gehirn arrived and took a shower. Show off. Ultimately plunged in too for a quick bath, and was just as quickly out again, looking for some place to get warm. The usual drying spot was occupied. Pffft! Found another, huddled next to her mate trying to get warmed up again.
Almost startled with the sudden appearance of a very large and imposing dragon deer that suddenly plopped down in front of them. Recognized him only faintly as a stag she’d teased during the rut. Cadaver. Oopsie, was he still mad about that or something? Couldn’t really think of any other reason the male would approach them. She felt Gehirn bristle immediately next to her and braced herself for bloodshed.
The other male quickly voiced his reason for approaching them though. He was asking help for his doe, she was pregnant and would be giving birth soon. Even though Herla was pretty much immediately sympathetic at this point, Gehirn was not and the two males exchanged some tense conversation, Gehirn not to keen on the request of her aid…there had been too many incidents in the past that had gone awry when it came to petitioners for Herla’s healing skills. Herla apologized for her mate’s over protectiveness, he had his reasons for them, but she pledged to help if she could, she was a midwife and a mother, she would not refuse a request for help of this nature. She did not know the couple very well but their request seemed sincere. It was clear Gehirn was still quiet tense, worried that Herla would somehow be put in harm’s way or even blamed if there was not a good outcome. The two males remained quite bristly even though ultimately Gehirn offered his assistance as a guard.
The situation diffused perhaps a bit more when the gravid doe in question, Halla, showed up, and the rampant testosterone was balanced out with the interjection of some more estrogen. Spoke to the doe, who was clearly nervous about her upcoming birth, Herla remembering all too well herself when in that situation, tried to be reassuring and supportive. Let the couple show her their planned birth site, inspected it and instructed the male in how to better prepare it, telling him to build up walls of snow for insulation and to lay a thick bed of ferns for his lady. Herla would stash some possible other needed supplies some place close by, didn’t burden the mother with their details, no need to worry her. Wished the couple well for the evening, telling Halla she was welcome to seek her for help or just conversation anytime she wanted before returning to her own family.
Ciel had stayed with Gehirn, along with Neela and Indira. Herla slept curled around her daughters and awoke sometime later to see a familiar mini fawn curled up with Ciel. Trae. The sight of the fawn might have brought a few tears to her eyes, the adopted boy of her deceased daughter-in-law. Had it been two years already?
December 10th, 2013
Awoke that morning, still thinking about yesterday, namely the seeming trouble between Isiel and Ramsus. Why didn’t they just talk about their problem? Because there obviously was one. Headed to the sun spot near the Crying Idol to lounge once again in what waning sun the winter days had to offer. Found Ramsus laying nearby in a rather pathetic heap, alone, Isi-less once again. Couldn’t help but notice him of course. Gehirn arrived about the same time she did and together they settled in the sunspot.
Seeing the other couple not communicate and address their problem which she guessed likely had something to do with the recent fawn the couple or namely Isi really, had decided to adopt. Suddenly somehow made Herla start to second guess her relationship with Gehirn. Or rather, it made her wonder if she was blindly assuming things that maybe her partner wasn’t even on the same page with? Herla had found herself almost blissfully happy of late, something that was in such stark relief to the long suffering and hardships they’d been through that year. Now their days where filled with caring for three thriving triplet daughters. Their family had never seemed so happy and whole, Herla cherished everyday she woke up to be surrounded by them all. The feathered doe could now say with honesty she was as happy as she’d ever been. This was her heaven but what if…it wasn’t Gehirn’s? What if he was miserable and she just hadn’t even noticed? It had been a very hard year after all. They’d been through a lot. Many terrible things had happened. And now they had three active daughters that took a lot of care and work Was he still happy with her?
So in typical Herla fashion, she abruptly and with no preamble asked him, “Are you happy?” Could tell she’d surprised the stag with her question, it probably seemed out of the blue. He contemplated a moment, during which time Herla nibbled her own lip in uncertainty, when he told her was indeed happy. “A contented old man.” That they’d been through a lot this year but they had come out stronger. Pretty relieved to hear him say it really, feeling better that she hadn’t been alone in her happiness with their relationship and family. He admitted he’d been quite afraid he was going to lose her back when things had been so bad, when the triplets had been born and how stressed she’d been with all the events around it. Was sorry to hear him say it, knows he suffered greatly that year too, the tragedy with Verve, the circumstances around healing her, how sick Herla had been with her pregnancy, the uncertainty whether their daughters would live, they’d gone through hell together. And come out the other side, stronger. Together. Their family finally whole, happy and thriving once again. They had earned their happiness.
He asked what had brought up her question though, admitted seeing Ramsus and Isiel seeming to avoid some big important topic that was clearly detrimentally affecting their relationship of late had made her question whether she’d been neglecting his feelings at all. Told him she was so glad they had always been able to talk as well as they did. How could anything ever be fixed if you didn’t talk about it? Gehinr seemed at a loss what to do to help the couple, Herla not sure either. During their discussion though she was surprised when Gehirn mentioned he had thought more on the couple as potential God parents and was warming to the idea. Pretty delighted to hear that really though they both agreed, now wasn’t really probably the time to bring that topic up to them.
After hours of sleeping on their back porch, the pathetic hairy rug with teeth that was Ramsus rose from his spot not far behind them. Gehirn and Herla watched the stag shamble to the river, then seem to wander aimlessly around the area briefly before flopping down in a dejected fashion on the other side of the Idol facing a random direction. Damn, that looked sad. Herla mostly hoped he might shower soon. He smelled bit.
December 9th, 2013
Spending the days keeping warm against the growing cold of winter and tending to her family. Perhaps for the first time in quite a while, finally feeling a sense of well being again, her own health being back to normal and her family seems to be thriving and doing well too. The triplets are beautiful and thriving, her sons are strong and sturdy, Verve seems able and doing well with her life once again too. No threats that she knows of threaten them. Nothing beyond the usual at least. No great demonic power lurking in the shadows seeking their destruction. Her own health had returned and she woke up every day, happy to meet it and determined to give her family all the love that she could give them. It was hard work and she was tired at the end of each day but it was also effortless and right. She wouldn’t trade it for the world. Whether the feeling is false or not, trying to embrace and enjoy life for what it is in the here and now.
Spent the day in the drying spot near the Crying Idol, sharing what warmth winter’s icy grip let shine down with her family. Investigated a small rabbit that approached them with Gehirn with the intent to have it for dinner. It proved indestructible however neither Gehirn nor herself seeming to be able to dispatch the creature not for want of trying. Gehirn seemed especially disheartened by this. It’s okay? Herla doesn’t like to eat rabbits anyways? Spent the day lounging in the sun doting on Neela and Indira who looked absolutely adorable in their white rabbit fur cloaks made for them by Verve. They where bearing the winter chill well in them.
Later in the evening watched over the children along with her son Johan. Isiel came for a visit, the blue doe seeming upset about something though. Ramsus arrived and sat a bit away from them. Couldn’t help but notice that Isiel didn’t seem happy about his presence. Wondered what was amiss. Wanted to ask what was wrong, but before long, Isiel got up and left. Hey, Isi, you left your toothy rug….stag….thing….um….errr. Darn. Stag sitting duty apparently. Kept an eye on Neela while she ran around nearby playing with Renwyk and other children. Greeted a random skullie deer that walked nearby, kinda stood back and let Ramsus and Reed pummel them though when they sorta haphazardly started bouncing around too close to her and the children. Watched Neela and Renwyk accost Fletcher who had been sleeping nearby next to Galene. Didn’t intervene until one of the fawns they’d been playing with suddenly turned into a big stag and sat down next to her daughter. Um no. Went to investigate and give the stranger a looking over, sat nearby watching closely. Ramsus in a far less accommodating mood stomped over and hustled the stranger away. Let the ram take out his foul temper of the stranger, Fletcher intervening to lead them off eventually. Felt sorta bad for making trouble for the bunch, led Neela and Renwyk back over to Johan and Ira, Ramsus sitting grumpily nearby again.
After a while decided to go find Isiel, left the children to Johan and Ramsus. Searched and eventually found the blue doe sitting between two trees at the foot of the Twin God’s hill. Definitely knew something was up with her friend at this point when the blue doe looked like she wanted to cry and wouldn’t leave the spot when Herla tried to lead her back to Ramsus. Sat with her friend instead, offering the comfort of her presence, waiting for her to talk to her if she wanted too. Spent the night there with her.
November 11th, 2013 Spent the day in the same flower patch in the Old Forest as yesterday, enjoying the twilight forest and the fireflies. Awoke to find Isiel sleeping next to her…and Neela gone. Though the fawn showed up not long later looking none the worse for wear. Cuddled Indira and Neela. Ramsus showed up as well as the new fawn they had adopted. Still wondering Ramsus’ view on it. Greeted her God Daughter, Daae when she arrived, the young doe curling up with her and her two daughters.
Gehirn showed up and seemed a bit dismayed. It was the flowers apparently. What? This is great, we have fireflies, I can cook and read all night! What’s the problem? He relented and cuddled up with her, and the babies. Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived. And Rossamund. Gehirn got mad at a seemingly clueless white deer and started smacking him around. Sigh. Noticed Gwendolyn running around with a deer she didn’t know (Judaius). It began to look like the little owl fawn was in distress, the deer chasing her around. Went over to see, accompanied by Isiel. Ramsus charged forward and chased off the other deer. Checked on Gwen along with Isiel and some other concerned bystanders. Invited the fawn to join her family in the flower patch but Gwen seemed to want to stay with another doe. Convinced the fawn was unharmed and alright, returned to her family. Gehirn seemed to finally have defeated the white deer. Maybe. Maybe not. Wrinkled her nose at the torn up section of her flower patch. Greeted Iaurdagnire when the giant stag arrived. Found herself sitting beside him. Gehirn and Ravenflight now gone? Er? Okay. They returned shortly thereafter. Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire running off together. Gehirn still quite put off by the flowers apparently though made very sad faces at her. Look. All my pots and pans are here now. Not to mention my babbehs? What do you want from me? @_@
Went to sit with him under a Dandelion anyhow, out of the flower patch. This seemed to placate him. Possibly. Doted on him a bit. Neela happily and generously brought over some flowers for him. Sorry husband there’s just no escape from flowers it seems. Snuggled together there for some time. Awoke when Johan arrived, the family running around and playing until they settled to rest again. In the flower patch. The flower patch of DOOM.
Previously (November 10th, 2013): Spent most of the day sitting in a flower patch with her family, enjoying the twilight weather. Happy to see the little fawn O’Marash when he came by and Neela cuddled up to him. Gehirn might have been a bit more suspicious of the little fawn. A boy was a boy after all. And he was sitting with their daughter. Noticed Lohtu hiding behind a tree, cajoled the little undead fawn back to the flower patch where he remained hesitant, wasn’t sure why. He seemed uncomfortable with Neela’s attentions and after her daughter tried to give the little fawn flowers, he seemed upset and left. Didn’t seem the two children got along. Neela looked disappointed a moment then went to sit with O’Marash again. Slept much of the day away besides Gehirn and her three daughters.
Later in the evening sat with Neela when Ciel joined them and then Johan too. Awakened by a familiar voice, Isiel calling out to her, a small fawn in her wake, and a grumpy looking Ramsus behind them. Pretty happy actually to see them however, had become very worried something bad had happened to them, they’d been missing for a month. Isiel explained they had left rather abruptly for Ramsus home lands. She didn’t explain the reason why but Herla surmised it might have been for the same reason she and Gehirn had left for India at the beginning of the year. “To get away.” Isiel’s blush was answer enough.
Isiel’s visit to Herla was somewhat urgent though, the reason being the fawn she had trailing after her. Apparently it was an orphan Isiel had taken under her wing. A newborn. That needed milk. Isiel knew very well that Herla could not offer herself as a surrogate; she could barely keep up with her three girls as it was. Fortunately Isiel didn’t expect that, much to Herla’s relief. The medicine doe understood that Isiel would not be swayed on her decision to adopt the little fawn and didn’t even try, instead promised to try and help her any way she could. Told the blue doe she would teach her how to make a milk replacement from plants, rabbit fat and blood, it wasn’t as ideal as a surrogate, but it was better than nothing. Further brain storming, she thought of the milking goats in India that had been used to help feed her own daughters. Ciel offered to go back to India to try and bring one back. He knew the way, the villagers knew and trusted him and he wasn’t susceptible to the Wild Hunt like Herla or her biological children where. Herla was a bit wary to have him leave the forest and also sad to have him leave when he had only just returned but it really was the best chance to help Isiel’s new fawn. Couldn’t help to cry a little when her son left to make the journey. Spent the evening helping Isiel to make the milk replacer they’d need until Ciel could return.
I am tracking because I can
"Your efforts are insignificant! I carry you to your deaths!"
*stalktrack*
Dragon Scroll.
Avvie by me, siggy by Saosin
Whoaa. These are a lot of
Thanks for the tracks
Yup, it’s a lot of diaries, I saved them all from when I first started writing them. Looks like I can get a little verbose. But I hate to see them disappear so I made this archive. They actually were all still on her bio page in a small scroll box. But that made updating a pain and also risked losing them every time I edited the CSS. So now her bio is (somewhat) uncluttered at least!
.
October 20th, 2011 Awoke in
Awoke in the morning extremely stiff and sore from the previous evening’s incident. Did her best to hide her limp though, making her social rounds, greeting friends and loved ones. Brought Kaikia the newly grown buck to the ruins with her to a large peacable gathering of deer, to introduce him into “proper society”. Delighted to find Baby Skully, whom she fawned over. Groomed Krystal. Greeted Darcy when he joined the group. Did her best to frolic, wanting to play and not be rude. Kept sitting down when she got too sore, only be hauled up again by another well meaning frolicker. Her manners keeping a pleasant smile on her face. Watched over playing skully fawn.
Greeted Gehirn warmly when he arrived. Introduced him to Kaikia and Baby Skully. The Irish was keen though and saw that she was hiding injury, so insisted she follow him to a quiet spot to rest. Gehirn moved them when Infinity came lurking by.
Moved off to join a mini abiogenesis, the Zombie God casting wrestler mask on attending deer. Didn't want one, they were ugly. Saw lightening, crawling plants erupting from the earth, fire racing across the forest floor, and the shadow of a great roaring mechanical bird pass over head. The God left and the fog receded but the giant mushrooms that had sprouted remained.
Followed Gehirn and a restless Virgil around the forest before putting her hoof down and sitting to rest again. Watched Gehirn get territorial and aggressive towards a large lurking stag, The Keeper.
In the evening watched over Baby Skully and Baby Ciel, content with the two fawns at her side. Aggravated and wary of a lurking Nightmare, getting up and limping away several times with the fawns to avoid him.
October 19th, 2011
Was startled by a large deer that approached her at the Crying Idol before she realized it was young Kaikias grown into a buck, where upon she greeted him warmly. Found Baby Ciel, delighted when he tucked away next to her.
Ran to see Velocity atop the Twin God's Hill. Danced briefly in the fog before he disappeared again.
Introduced Ciel to Gehirn when the big Irish approached them by the crying idol. Ciel seemed a little afraid at first but then quickly accepted the large stag, they moved into the birch for a nap, Herla drowsing against Gehirn, whilst watching Ciel played with another fawn. Heard Velocity’s roars and they all ran to see, dancing around the God, Ciel dressing up in skull mask and zombie antlers.
Alarmed and panicked by a persistent 0 intimidating in Zombie attire, that approached Herla and Ciel near the crying idol, Herla trying to keep them away from her fawn. Reed interceded, trying to battle them off. Selruil, joined in the effort to ward off 0. Herla told the fawn to hide while she tried to lead off 0, Ciel listening and running off the hide. Got knocked around but was largely shielded under Reed and Selruil.
After Reed had to go, retreated to a Hyacinth patch to collapse in exhaustion with Ciel checking him over, ignoring her own injuries. Joined by mini skull fawn.
October 18th, 2011
Played around with Virgil and Gehirn. Virgil sporting the zombie antlers, much to Herla’s amusement. In the end though,] Herla won the largest antler award. Rested in the birch with Gehirn and Krystal. Shortly after Gehirn had to leave, was intimidated by the approach of a large zombie deer. Tried to be courteous but was very uneasy with the creature and then became alarmed when she realized it was 0. Retreated with Krystal to the old forest.
Scented Ciel on the wind, frantically searched the forest, finally finding him sleeping in the birch, a tiny mini fawn again. Went to greet him, only to have him act like he didn't know her and dodge her. Greatly distressed by this, hovering nearby then, watching him like a hawk as well as keeping an eye around her, scenting Walter nearby.
Stood over the sleeping fawn panic building in her chest when Walter appeared out the woods and started walking towards them. He diverted though at the last moment, just as Herla was bracing for his antlers to strike her. Ciel roused and Herla followed him to the pond keeping a watchful eye but at a distance as he dodged her nuzzles and ran if she got too close. Became panicked again when a group of skull deer started having a frackus and Ciel ran right for them. Narrowly missed flashing hooves again trying to herd the stubborn child from danger. Absolutely beside herself with anxiety and fretting. Migisi arrived , the little bird catching Ciel’s attention and was useful in herding him away from danger.
The fawn settled down later in the evening, Ciel finally accepting her near him and curling up next to her. Felt relieved when Darcy and Reed arrived and kept some semblance of order. Though she did have to scold them once when they rough housed to close to sleeping Ciel. Was later joined by mini skull fawn, very happy to see this little one, the two baby’s playing well together. Herla feeling overall mollified and happy to have the two fawns behaving so nicely. Order achieved.
October 17th, 2011
-Followed a crowd of deer chasing after the Big Zombie Deer, got to hear his roar and see his foggy breath. Chased after him to the Crying Idol, dressed up in zombie attire again, discarded the pelt though, not satisfied with the washed out grey color, still concerned it made her look fat, preferring her black, but kept the skull mask for a while and joined a dance line along with Gehirn and Virgil. The Red in a skull mask, will never let him forget that! Watched Gehirn spar with a Savior, who wore the zombie antlers. Rather enjoyed the spectacle, though she wouldn't openly admit it. Settled in the fog and had a rest before getting up to frolic with some fawns, then noticed a ruckus behind them and became alarmed.
-Stockholm was being harassed by Jack, Gehirn moving in to intercede, trying to back Jack away from the injured Stockholm. Virgil encouraged her and Stockholm to follow him into the birch whilst Gehirn distracted Jack. Was torn about leaving Gehirn behind but knew he could take care of himself and Stockholm needed help. Settled in the birch where she tended the white buck’s wounds, which were not that severe, the buck mostly suffering from exhaustion from running from deer. Watched over him so he could rest. Gehirn rejoining them and along with Virgil warded off unwelcome intruders.
October 16th, 2011
-Spent the morning sleepily cuddled up with Gehirn. Amused by Migisi squeezing her way in between them.
-Adopted a mini skull fawn.
-Fawn left. Heart. Broken.
-Found a badly injured Stockholm laying in the pond. Afraid the nervous white buck would hurt himself and worsen his injuries, watching him frantically trying to avoid other deer. Helped him up into the forest to hide in some ferns, trying to ward off approaching deer or lead them away.
October 24th, 2011 Sleeping
Sleeping by a the Crying Idol, awoke to see a beaten Rutilus laying in the Idol’s tears. Concerned went to inspect him. Treated his wounds and injuries. Unaware how the golden stag came to be in this condition as he wouldn’t tell her. Kept and ear out for Ciel playing nearby, alert and protective
October 25th, 2011
Spent time with Gehirn and Ciel, ran with the Zombie God through the forest, later visited a sleepy Ephiré on Dandelion hill. Concerned about the great silent stag’s seeming sad demeanor of late. Not knowing what to do, the doe is resorting to the only means at her disposal, smothering him with affection, determined to kill it with love. Nothing was ever hurt by too much love, right? Sat with him for several hours.
Had a disturbing incident in the birch whilst resting with Gehirn, watching Baby Ciel frolick. A strange antlered doe, seemingly materialized out of thin air and started playing with the infant and to her alarm, seemed to be trying to lure him off. Gehirn jumped up and without question, charged, driving her off. Consoled a rattled Ciel, then moved off with Gehirn to a new location. Antsy for a while, she eventually settled again with the Irish watching over.
Slept contentedly for many hours in the old forest with Baby Ciel at her side. Awoke to the frightening roars of Infinity in zombie attire, rubbing on a tree in an intimidating manner, mere paces from where they slept. Startled, Herla gathered her fawn and went off in search of reliable protection. Finding Darcy near the playground, she tentatively approached, then nervously watched over Ciel, scenting Infinity not far off. The monarch stag appeared distracted and unconcerned though when Infinity approached and to Herla’s dismay, actually trotted off out of sight. Frantically, she calculated possible back up plans, seeing Gustiro and Wesker nearby, but unsure of them since they were not really that well known to her. Eventually Infinity left on their own, and Darcy meandered back to the area. Furious, the doe collected Ciel and moved off to bed under the thick cover of some ferns, watchfully alert while he slept.
November 8th, 2011 “It’s
“It’s been three days, Irish. You’re not gone though, didn’t disappear. I see you, glimpse you through the trees, or spy you up on the hill. You’re hard to miss. I know you are keeping an eye out for me and Ciel, I know you would be here in an instant if we needed you, if we were in danger, but I keep my eyes averted, pretend I don’t see you. I’m wearing down though. Not talking to you, not sitting next to you, not feeling your warmth against my side as I sleep, and not hearing the sound of your heart beating next to mine is tearing me apart. I’m no good at being mad at you. I don’t want to be angry any more. I know you’ll fix this. You promised you would and I believe you. So please come back to us. It’s been three days, I know I said that before but it’s like an eternity. Is it hurting you as much as it’s hurting me?”
“Ciel is a young buck now. It happened fast. That was hard handling on my own. He needs guidance now I can’t give. I keep close by him as he plays with Lucamo and Brazen and I’m at a loss what to do. I can mother him, I can put a bandage on when he gets a scrape but there are things he has to do and experience now that won’t involve me. It’s so hard for me to step back and...let him do those things.”
“They all grow up so fast. Lucamo, Ciel, and now Brazen. Ran up to me showing off his new antlers. Such a sweet lad, even took a pelt spell dirtying his own fur so I wouldn’t get hit. Wants to be a hero. Reckless trying to take on Kahli though, all of you Eraline, Amelia, Lucamo, doing that with little Laqueta underfoot. Sent me fretting, hunting you all down to check you over. You all don’t fit under me anymore, not little ones anymore, you’re all bigger than me now…I can’t stand over you and hide you all from the world so you don’t get hurt like I once did. Can’t I keep you all small? Just for a little longer? But it doesn’t work that way I know.”
“I missed you Darcy, I meant it when I said that. I almost went with you to eat those mushrooms that night after Gehirn left. After that horrible day when everything seemed to be crashing down around me, how nice it would have been to throw my worries away and just let go of everything. To take a little comfort. I was that…vulnerable and hurting. But ultimately I couldn’t. Ciel needed me. When he was tucked away sleeping and you were their flirting and prodding I almost succumbed…but no, it wasn’t you . I know that. In the end it only would have made things worse and I wouldn’t have been able to look at myself in the morning. You’d still be you and I’d still be me and we know how that goes. I’m sorry you’re hurting. I understood when I saw you ripping up that moss at the playground. We all made our choices though. I’ll stay with you. Sit with you this night. I can offer that. ”
((Thought I’d try something a bit different, a first person Diary form entry for Herla to cover some of the feelings and events of the last 3 days. May do some more of these as the third person updates are getting a bit dry to write.))
Updated: November 6th, 2011
Sat with Waarhijd and Baby Sho at the playground. Doted on the small fawn, heart strings pulled every time she saw him, ever since he’d shown her his father’s grave. Greeted Skellarrow when he arrived but felt awkward about the situation, knowing Waarhijd’s fawn had another father. Watched the situation tensely for a while, Sho seeming to stand away from his mother and behind Herla. Eventually left to let the family sort things out how they needed, feeling rather guilty though at leaving Sho behind.
Met Gehirn at the crying idol, sat with him there and dozed off. Awoke and he was gone, went to find him at the playground with Ciel…along with Waarhijd and her family. Shocked when Gehirn attacked Waar when Ciel went to the butterfly doe and Sho. Ran to stand over her fawn. Watched the big Irish angrily move off into the Birch, did not attempt to follow him. Collected Ciel and tucked him away in some thick ferns, taking out her anxiety fretting over his fur, grooming it within an inch of its life. "...stay with mommy, don't try to follow him...."
Later watched Gehirn approach with poppies in his antlers trying to look suitably apologetic and non-threatening. Kept her distance….until he got spelled into a bunny and nearly stepped on, forcing Herla to run to stand over him and protect him. Begrudgingly. Moved away from him again once he’d managed to discard the bunny spell. It hurt her heart to have to be angry at the Irish despite his obvious remorse but she would not allow unstable aggressive behavior around Ciel again and told him such, she had always given him the benefit of the doubt but his actions had sorely strained her trust in him that day. Reminded him of her past experiences with unstable stags, knowing she hurt him with the comparison. He promised to right the matter and would stay away from her and Ciel until he had; sorry he had frightened the fawn most of all. Watched him leave, then returned to sit with sleeping Ciel and Baby Brazen under the ferns feeling heartbroken and forlorn.
Watched over the two fawns while they slept, somewhat surprised when Darcy joined her. Conversed with the monarch stag for a while, found herself babbling a bit to her embarrassment, relaying some of her anxieties. Sensed his discomfort and fell silent. When the fawns awoke, mustered up some good cheer to play with them, along with Darcy, joined by Lady Bones, moved about the forest, even joining in dancing with them for a while though her heart was hardly in it. Tried to stay upbeat for Ciel’s benefit. Lost sight of Ciel for a short while. When he re-appeared…as an adolescent (these things happen fast in the forest!) she lost her fragile hold on her inner turmoil and nearly broke down in tears. Managed just barely to hold it together enough to tearfully congratulate him. Couldn’t take it when Darcy moved off with Lady Bones to indulge in mushrooms right in front of her and Ciel. Took her (now teenaged) son out of their sight, not wanting the impressionable youth to witness the behavior. Feeling disappointed as usual. Once her son had drifted asleep, remained awake, quietly weeping.
Updated: November 5th, 2011
Awoke stiff and sore, the muscles aches eased though as she got up and moved about. Fixed her hair and makeup and met Gehirn near the pond. Found a Baby Apeldille, promptly adopted her. Played and frolicked with the mini fawn. Soon joined by a Baby Ciel. Overwhelmed by the cuteness. Let Gehirn go off to greet Trees who was resting nearby. Played with the babies some more. Decided Trees and Gehirn had enough time alone and went to go make her presence known, mini fawns in tow. Sat down. Joined by Sektry, Virgil and some random skullies. Gave Virgil a dirty look when she noticed her mini fawn Apel had gone to sit with him. Later came back to find peacocked Gehirn and a happily proud Ciel eager to show her his handiwork. Praised him for his good work. Couldn’t stop laughing at peacocked Gehirn. Told him he was pretty but not as pretty as her.
Updated: November 2nd, 2011
Saw Jack trying to stomp on Migisi, didn’t even think twice about going to intervene trying to stand over the little bird and yell at Jack to leave her alone. Honestly believed he would once she intervened. But the odd stag didn’t, actually seeming to escalate his attacks, uncaring whether he harmed Herla in the process. Virgil attempted to ward him off, quickly joined by Gehirn. The small doe attempted to flee at this point, and get out of the way, only to have Jack disengage from Virgil and Gehirn to chase her down and dive at her a few times, the doe taking a few hard hits. Limped to a nearby tree where Gehirn shielded her from more attacks. He moved them at the first opportunity to a more secure spot on the edge of the birch. There she huddled with the Irish, badly shaken and shocked.
Updated: October 29th, 2011
Found Ciel hiding away in the under growth and went to gather him, praising him for being a good boy and hiding so nicely while momma was away. The infant seemed well recovered from the previous day. The young are so resilient. Had a few run ins with Walter, each time Gehirn interceding and warding the old man away. Managed to have plenty of fun frolicking about the forest. Had to drag Ciel back to the Crying Idol multiple times for baths after he insisted on playing in the litter box or roiling in the mud. Watched him get totally covered in mud on the river bank then to her horror…chased her to rub mud on her! Noooo! Ran away from him. Then Gehirn the traitor pinned her down so the fawn could rub his muddy face all over her nice shiny pet! Made him bath AGAIN. Scrubbed behind his ears.
Got turned mysteriously into a Giant Bunny. Gnawed on Bailey without mercy when she tried to sit next to Gehirn while he slept. Ran back and forth, boxing ferociously with her little bunny paws as the doe stubbornly tried to alternately sit next to Ciel and back again to Gehirn. Finally succeeded in driving her off. Don’t mess with this bunny.
Found a mini Ephire, did a bunny dance around him. Eventually, discarded the bunny spell and rested in a cuddle pile with Ciel, mini Ephire and Gehirn.
Updated: October 28th, 2011
Spent the morning watching over Ciel. Pulled him away from playing with a giant squirrel, as they have always unnerved her with their erratic quick movements. Joined by Gehirn they played and had a bit of fun before sitting to rest on Dandelion Hill. Dozed. Awoke to see Ciel edging closer to an unknown deer sitting nearby behind a tree. Kept a keen on them, saw them move off near the ruins and sit by another tree. When Ciel tried to follow, blocked his path and scolded him, after which he ran back to hide under Gehirn and sulk. “Yeah, that won’t save you!”
...
Later in the evening rested next to Ciel and Illrose. Fell into a deep, near comatose slumber and didn’t awake for several hours. Awoke alone…found Ciel laying nearby huddled against a tree, shaking and upset. Checked the infant fawn over for injury and found none. Realized she had a…smell on her. She turned, sniffing her back and scented…Infinity. Surmising something had happened while she slumbered. Appalled, she gathered Ciel and went to sit in the Twin God’s Tears for a long while, trying to wash away the feeling of violation, greatly upset now herself. And angry. Rage seething inside her. "...What did you...do?..."
November 21st, 2011 Met
Met Illrose’s new fawn. Greeted the mother and played with the small baby. Sat a short while with them, before leaving, concerned that Walter might show up. Went to the Crying Idol where she met Gehirn. The two showered then stood on the sunny bank together…when a thick fog rolled in. Joined a group excitedly chasing a God Light, followed it through the forest, witnessed a mini Abiogenesis, loving the loud hum that reverberated through the forest and rattled in her bones. Joined by Virgil. Romped about the foggy forest with the two stags when a sudden tension between them became apparent to her, Gehirn storming off on his own. Spoke with him. He let her know what many of his arguments with Virgil had been about…much to her despair, feeling awful that she had been the cause at least partially, never wishing to be a point of contention between the two friends. Left Gehirn to talk things over with Virgil. Felt that things were at least partially resolved, knowing there was still more to the story. Returned with Virgil in tow, demanding cuddles all around. Slept huddled between the two warm bodies, trying to expel the coldness that was seeping into her. Realized she was succumbing to a cold, likely caught from Sho as she’d spent the last days caring for the sick fawn.
"...I always thought of you two as a package deal, thought it was a pretty nice deal actually, two stags for the price of one. I never wanted to make you choose, never thought it was about a choice..."
....
Rested next to Ciel, falling into a feverish sleep. Awakened by the dreaded sound of skull cries. Nightmare. Scrambled to her feet, disorientated. Saw the blue beast in the distance. Had just enough sense about her to urge her son to follow, before bolting frantically through the forest in search of sanctuary and protection. Barreled into Kagekaze. Collapsed at his feet, Ciel hovering worriedly over her. Watched Kagekaze and Santiamay face off Nightmare when he tried to approach, the doe too disorientated and fever ridden to see that his actions where non- threatening, knowing only her fear. He eventually left. Huddled down with her son and Kage.
Was led off to the Old Oak by Kage to get out of the cold damp weather. Joined by Migisi and Cypher. Dozed off only to be awoken again by Nightmare entering the tree. Kage stood protectively over her. Too terrified to understand why the blue beast deposited a bundle of herbs at the entrance before leaving again. Fevered. Having difficulty discerning her nightmares from reality. Fell back into a fitful sleep.
November 20th, 2011
Sat with Domino for a long while. Grew curious of the gathering on the God’s Hill so went with Domino to inspect what it was about. Realized Illrose was in labor. Greeted Djinn and Brazen who invited her to sit with them, but could not overcome her fear of both Marcus and Walter in such close proximity. Left hastily, retreating to Dandelion Hill. Grateful when Domino joined her though feeling bad that she had caused him to leave the gathering.
Scented a familiar smell on the breeze, and paced on the hill until she was certain of its direction. Bid Domino farewell before setting off to find Gehirn. Met him near the Crying Idol, greeted him joyously and lavished him with affection before busying herself inspecting him within an inch of his life, reassuring herself he was indeed whole and uninjured. Concerned that he seemed somewhat disorientated and tired, she settled with him amidst a grove of trees.
Tried to reassure him that Kagekaze was not a threat when the admittedly predatory looking creature stood over Ciel, knowing it would take some time for the Irish to accept this. Was joined by Kaikia, had to remind Gehirn this was the fawn she had helped to raise, knowing his skull and large antlers looked intimidating now. Moved the group when The Lich King arrived, not wanting any trouble. Settled on Red Hill for a while. Joined by Crying Jane. Went to help Virgil get his pelt back. Realized how very exhausted Gehirn really was, tried to sit on him and make him rest. Not heavy enough so enlisted Virgil in the endeavour. Succeeded in getting the Irish to lay down and rest finally. Watched Ciel peacock a sleeping Kagekaze, approving his finger painting, wondering if he will grow up to be an artist? Liked this thought.
November 19th, 2011
Heading to the Crying Idol for her usual morning shower, the little black doe was diverted when she saw her son where he lay next to his playmate, Sho. As she neared she could see the little fawn was not well, shaking with fever and huddled miserably next to Ciel; Illrose, Umay and Lonhro sitting around him. At her approach though, the little fawn tried to stand to greet her, the doe quickly insisting he lay back down. Alarmed by his thin form, high fever and congested breathing, she offered comfort and medicines. Sat with him and Ciel, worried over the fawn, thoughts wandering to places she did not want to go.
Greeted Mori and Djinn when they approached. Saw a special something in the way they looked at each other. Overjoyed for the couple, knowing the trials and tribulations both had been through, giving her heartfelt wish that they would be happy now, knowing they would be stronger together than they were apart. Went to attend the birth of Honeyfur’s fawn in the poppy gardens near the ruins while watching over sick Sho. Greeted and watched the many attendees, including Kagekaze, Honey’s mate Phobos, Crucio, Tandem, Ozzie, Amelie, Brazen, Eraline, Jokerman, and also with Mori and Djiin. Spotted Illrose at a distance with Jack. Greeted a newly grown Laqueta, now a pretty young doe. Another one of “her” babies grown. Comfortable in the communal gathering. Celebrated with everyone else when Honey’s fawn was finally born.
November 18th, 2011
Went about her normal morning routine, showering at the crying idol and then sitting on the river bank listening to the forest sounds. Realized an unknown stag was watching her, stood up, bowed warily a few times but did not receive a bow in return, instead the stag circled her and sniffed, Herla backing away in alarm. Relieved when he left. Met up with Domino, played with him. Brought him to meet Djinn and Mori. Realized the strange stag was sitting not far off. Watched warily. Learned his name was Marcus from Djinn, mistrustful of him despite Djinn’s apparent ease with him.
November 15th, 2011
For the second night in a row met Kagekaze looking over the adolescents. Was a bit wary of him when Lucamo introduced her to him the previous evening, but was impressed by the way he watched over the teens and stood firm against and aggressive skull deer. This evening to Herla’s dismay, Nervensäge returned to creep around the perimeter of the “nursery,” making a bee line for her when she ended up separated a small distance from them. Bunched back up with the other minis and breathed a sigh of relief when Kage blocked the strangely forward deer, driving him off. Slept restfully and well under his watch.
November 14th, 2011
Awoke in the morning still feeling emotionally battered from an evening of arguing with Darcy, joined Sho who was being watched over by Illrose, Dinah Moon in the distance. Soon realized the white doe was in labor, maintained a polite distance. Greeted Corell when she arrived.
Kept an eye out for Ciel but could not find him. Watched the youths (Lucamo, Brazen, Amelia, Eraline and Ruskaristi) play at spell games and rough house. Feeling ill still, she politely but firmly put off their attempts to get her to join in. Eventually left to shower beneath the crying idol's tears before retiring under her lotus blossom to rest.
November 13th, 2011
Awoke in the morning with a splitting headache, the results if the previous evening’s mushroom incident pounding in her skull. Rested on Dandelion Hill with Ciel, noticed a strange deer lurking and watching nearby (Nervensäge). Went to greet him but the stag behaved nervously and twitchy, instantly putting her on guard. Started following her about the hill, imposing into her personal space and behaving oddly. Very confused by his behavior. Tried to stop him when he went to sit on Ciel. Then watched him alternate between rubbing around Brazen, trying to follow her then going back to sit on Ciel again. Darcy arrived. Had a brief hope he would assist her, but it quickly became clear he did not take her concerns seriously. Brazen and Ciel seeming to take his lead and ignoring her insistence that they leave. Fed up with the disrespect the doe finally retreated to her spot under the lotus blossom, feeling ill and headachey in addition to overwhelmed and unsupported. Missing Gehirn and his steady presence terribly after only one day.
Confronted Darcy for undermining her discipline with Ciel. When he accused her of being over protective and stifling her son, she lashed out in anger saying some rather harsh things, causing the monarch stag to retreat from her presence. Despite feeling justified in many of the things she’d said, she regretted the way in which she’d gone about speaking to him, so swallowed her bruised pride and sought him again out to try and talk over things further. This went abysmally unfortunately and she was the one who ended up leaving in an angry huff this time around.
November 13th, 2011
Played with Darcy and Eraline, happy to see the two together and hoping it meant things were better between them. Fell asleep with them resting near the Crying Idol. Awoke with Eraline gone and Darcy in the river…maskless. Watched him perplexed until he led her to a mushroom tree asking for a mask spell, so she obliged, realizing too late though, that he’d tricked her into consuming the hallucinogenic fungus. A lot of it. Having never had them before, it hit her hard and fast just as a rowdy Zombie deer began to crowd, then chase her. Triggered an onslaught of terrifying hallucinations, that sent her bolting into the birch confused, and disorientated, the sound of skull cries reverberating through the woods and sending her into a panic. Darcy chased after her eventually getting her to stop, trying to comfort and soothe her. Got her to sit down where she curled into a tight ball trying to ignore the auditory and visual hallucinations that preyed on all her fears and anxieties. Joined by Kumiko. Began to feel more calm…until she saw the all too familiar form of Nightmare galloping by repeatedly. Stared straight ahead with a haunted expression telling herself it wasn’t real. Didn’t dare ask Darcy if it was real or not, not wanting to hear the answer. The “hallucination” eventually left and she was able to fall back asleep.
November 12th, 2011
The previous evening, Herla spied an injured hippogryph creature lying by the ruins. With charges in tow (young Ciel and Brazen) she approached the creature to offer her care. Provided some herbs to help with healing and pain. Noticed an angry looking Migs and went to try and cajole the jealous little bird to sit with her. Eventually succeeded. Fell asleep after a long day.
In the morning awoke and found baby Jeanne…being circled by an odd white doe, Engelmacher. Not liking the way this looked she intervened, leading the fawn off in the company of Waarhijd and Sho. Took them to Dandelion hill where she treated Waar’s wounds, the butterfly doe having apparently gotten into a fight with Kahli. (Lost track of the baby in the process, being a Medicine Doe and providing day care can be a difficult task! )
Joined by Gehirn and Ciel, took a rest on the hill.
Spent the majority of the day on Dandelion Hill resting and conversing with Gehirn while watching over the playful youths. Was surprised when Darcy joined them for a while, did her best to make him feel welcome, not knowing how successful she actually was, sensing his discomfort around the Irish and feeling at a loss to know what to do about it. Dozed off for a long while curled up next to Gehirn. Awoke to find Darcy returning with Baby Laq in tow…which he then more than obviously dumped with Herla and Gehirn making a hasty escape before the fawn would notice. Gehirn went to greet the tiny baby before Herla could warn him of the child’s fearful demeanor towards strangers, then ran to collect the scared fawn, Gehirn promptly sitting down and trying to look as harmless as possible. Something that he just wasn’t very good at. Multiple times Herla tried to get the fawn to approach Gehirn, ultimately giving up and letting the older children take charge of the baby. Returned to Gehirn who seemed upset about Laq not accepting him but also something else. Learned the answer: The Irish was leaving for a while to return to the place of his birth to continue his efforts to put things from his past in order after long neglect. Fully trusting and supporting his efforts, the doe none the less could not keep from breaking down into tears when she knew he would be gone. Held him tightly for as long as she could. Promised to be safe and stay out of harm’s way for him. Resolved to be strong if not for herself then for her son and her charges. "...You are my love...I'll be here waiting for your return..."
November 10th, 2011
Found Djinn, greeted the other doe after her long absence from the forest. Was introduced to her young baby sister, Jeanne. Played with the little fawn, taking her with her to find Ephire who was sitting in Raven form atop one of the stone crosses at the graveyard. His unexplained absence and distant behavior of late had not gone unnoticed by the doe. To get his attention, she resorted to audacious flirtatious behavior, making full use of the adorableness of mini fawn Jeanne as well to cajole the Raven down where he eventually reverted to his stag form. Joined eventually by Ciel and Sho as well as Gehirn. Happy to have her loves about her, moved them off to a nearby flower patch when the activity at the ruins got too distracting. Joined by Waarhjid, seeing a bit of tension there between Gehirn and the butterfly pelted doe but pleased they had made as much progress as they had. Rested there a long time getting up occasionally to play. The doe found Gehirn and Ephire’s attempts at dancing greatly amusing, the two behemoth’s both seemed a bit awkward at it. Happy to see Migs when she arrived, amused when the Jackdaw reacted jealously towards another crow that tried to approach. Egged Migs on by telling the little bird if she didn’t come to see her more often she’d be forced to find another bird to replace her. Confused when Eris approached and tried to greet her but got confused signals. Likewise when Salem arrived. Later rejoined Gehirn with Ciel, Waar and Brazen on Red Hill for some more dancing, the adults out lasting the kids. Clung to Gehirn, sitting nestled into the giant until he had to leave.
In the evening sat with Ciel, Darcy, Lucamo, Amelia and Baby Laq. Had a long talk with the monarch stag whilst watching over the youths. Apologized for making a hasty judgment about him when he showed up mask less. Ended up trying to offer him some guidance and advice, not knowing how effective she was, falling over asleep where she stood for half the conversation. Maybe too harsh, maybe not harsh enough…the doe didn’t really know anymore. Fell asleep mid-sentence on his shoulder.
November 9th, 2011
Was reunited with Gehirn, the Irish having kept his word to lay his grievance with Waarhijd to rest and make amends before returning to Herla and Ciel. Her faith and trust in him renewed, she sat with him by the pond talking quietly for a long while, both glad the long period of forced separation was finally at an end.
"...You stood up and took responsibility. You proved yourself. Not by physically fighting an opponent but by doing something much harder...something few seem to be capable of..."
...
Later that evening, led Ciel to the pond for a drink. Watched him frolic with Savior, even joining in a bit. Grew suddenly wary when Jack awoke from beneath a nearby willow tree where she hadn’t noticed him. Tried unsuccessfully multiple times to get Ciel to leave with her, but he instead ignored her and played with the white stag along with Savior. Exasperated, she left in a huff to sit alone near the Old Oak. Eventually the newly rebellious buck sought her out and offered an apology. Had a talk with him. Told him she would give him his head in most things since he was old enough to start making his own decisions but asked that he respect and obey her when she did choose to intercede, asking him to give his mother the benefit of the doubt when these situations arose.
December 8th, 2011 Got
Got bullied by a big zombie antlered deer in the morning. Ciel arriving in time to ward them off, tried to retreat with her son but the bully followed. Gehirn arrived, and they were eventually successful in turning the deer away. Eventually moved off into the birch, rested there a long while with Gehirn, Virgil and Ciel. Stockholm came about and Virgil started to poke at him and chase him, Herla interceding and yelling at The Red for messing with her white buck. Settled to more sleeping (honestly no transitions here I can’t recall). Grew aware of Sianna not far off with her stag body guard Nägendre , became uncomfortable, Virgil leading the group off to find someplace else to rest. Joined by Sho. Ended up still in close proximity to the two trouble makers. Gehirn led this time, finding another location which was secure for the moment. Joined by Eraline, welcomed the green doe to the group, watched in bemusement as she spell gamed with Virgil. Realized that Sho was absent and almost at the same moment saw him coming up the hill from the pond, with Sianna and Nägendre chasing him. Gehirn went to intercept, scolding the fawn, sending him back to Herla while he stood to block his pursuers. Scolded Sho as well at the same time hugging him close to herself and warily watching Sianna and Nägendre as they split up and circled their group, menacingly. Listened to the urging of Gehirn and Virgil and led Sho and Ciel into the birch, trying to get Eraline to join them as well, dismayed when the green do instead left to taunt at Sianna. Strongly disapproving of this, tried a few more times to get her to retreat with them, ultimately made the choice to leave her and focus on Sho and Ciel. Was relieved when the group resettled safely in the birch though still fretful over what had become of Eraline and a growing anger at the green doe for behaving in what she perceived as a reckless manner that endangered her family as well as putting those that were trying to protect her at risk. The green doe approached later, Herla’s temper flaring when she could see that she was injured and jumped into a scolding before Eraline could utter a word. The other apologized but also reacted defensively, which Herla could understand but the tensions of the day and her own anger prevented her being more diplomatic. Let her leave. Was upset. Consoled by Gehirn. Settled with the group and was eventually able to doze again. Awoke alone with Gehirn. Lost her pelt. Multiple times. Gehirn praying and praying and praying again to get it back for her. Dozed with him in a flower patch. Found an injured Ciel on another trip to get her clothes back. Fussed over him, treated his wounds. Didn’t get a chance to ask him what happened before Nägendre , this time without Sianna, began to lurk about, to be intercepted by Gehirn. Lost her pelt. The Irish prayed again. Stuff, stuff and stuff.
Found her son again, late in the evening. Started to tend to him again when approached by a very distraught Eraline, attempted to comfort her, worried for the young does’ state. Was alarmed and concerned for the does’ safety when she made some comments about the instability of both Darcy and Xetkal and arguments she's had with them. Worried about the young doe’s seeming fragile mental state and her exposure to these seeming detrimental associations. Offered her refuge and safety among her own family so she could rest if she so choose it. Left Eraline instead to Henna and Xetkal, at the does’ request, though reluctantly and with wariness. Returned to her son.
December 7th, 2011
Found Virgil and Gehirn resting on Red Hill. Happy to see The Red safely returned from his journey but approached with caution, not sure if her presence was welcomed or not. Was greeted with flowers and an apology. Was appeased. Settled between the two stags, happy to have them both back by her side. Spoke to Virgil about the place he goes. Still convinced it sounds awful. Tried to help Virgil calm a distressed Talla, the fearful little doe seemed to be running away from Saosin and Gustiro? The blue doe was very fearful of Gehirn however despite his best efforts to appear non threatening to Talla and protect them from the undetermined intents of the other two stags. Fretted over Migisi as the little bird seemed to get Gustiro’s ire up. Fretted over Talla when she lagged behind as Virgil tried to lead them off. Fretted over Nash who was confused by the cacophony. FRETTED. After much feather pulling decided to leave Talla to work things out with her mother. Called to Migs to join them. The bird wanted to stay with Talla. Gave up. Watched Virgil chew on some bark before he surprised her asking her after some medicines. Helped him. Settled with Gehirn and Virgil eventually. Drowsed in the sunshine, happy for some peace and quiet.
December 6th, 2011
Spent the majority of the day resting with Gehirn in a flower patch, still recovering from the turmoil of the last couple days. Learned from Gehirn that Virgil had left the forest. Further saddened and worried by this. Welcomed, Kaikias, Ciel, Lucamo and Nash among them. Played occasionally but more often than not, fell to sleeping.
Resting with her son near the Crying Idol when he awoke her pacing and agitated. Quickly discovering the cause of this, scenting Infinity near by. Scenting none of her usual protectors about, she shoved her fear down, and led her son to a hiding spot in the confines of the ruins. Flushed out by Infinity, also to her dismay Jack standing there as well, the doe bolted into the forest, past the pond where she she saw Walter AND Sianna. Laid on the speed, running in full on animalistic panic now. Crashed into Kagekaze, huddled at his feet. Realized Ciel was not on her heals as she had thought, watched the treeline anxiously until her son finally came to rest beside her under Kage's protection. Groomed the youth furiously to displace her anxiety.
December 3rd, 2011
Met Sterre, frolicked for a while with the young doe. Found her playful innocence delightful. Joined by Lucamo, who was newly grown into a young buck, now immensely larger than her. Played about the forest with the two, finding Rutilus who joined them in dance. Wore the Noh mask for a short while, found she rather likes the change of look occasionally. Found Gehirn bathing at the idol, settled with him, Lucamo and Sterre on the river bank, joined by Ciel who was also newly grown into a large adolescent. Crammed her son full of herbs every chance she got to help stave off the lad’s cold. Noticed Rutilus left not long after Gehirn joined the group, saddened by this but realizing the many probable reasons behind this. Greeted Virgil after Gehirn fetched him. Amused by Virgil’s aversion to skull masked deer. Quite a group began to mill about. Flitted about for a while. Joined by Waarhijd. Scented Sho in close proximity to Jack at the playground and grew agitated about this. Listened to Gehirn urge Waar to fetch her son. The butterfly doe went. Agitation grew over the situation, wanting to intervene but wanting to give Sho’s mother a chance first. Gehirn eventually went to assist Waar. Things still did not go well, Herla finally not able to stand it any longer went to find Sho along with Virgil; spoke to Sho admonished him for not listening to his mother, though more gently then the two stags. Led the rebellious youth back to his mother.
Rested with The Red and The Irish, happily squished among them. Awoke and played, threw a mini tantrum when Gehirn accidently hit her with a pelt spell, though appeased when he went to get a devout pelt for her. Served as butt guard to keep a molesting Virgil from him whilst he retrieved the pelt. Found it amusing though apparently the Irish didn’t. Got her pelt. Ignored the Irish’s tantrum about the illicit butt nuzzles, sat on the shore with Virgil, whilst Gehirn sulked in the pond. Eventually urged him to join them, happy when he did, lounged across the two stags/king sized mattress.
Awoke and played, helped the boys dress in drag, laughed at them. Try as they might, they were never as pretty as her. Virgil had to go. Lounged with Gehirn in the old forest, enjoying the sweet smell of the flowers and the warmth of the Irish against her side. Awoke and played about in the sun dappled forest, flirting and nuzzling and jumping very high in order to plant kisses about his face. He took pity and lowered his neck so she could do the job a bit more pleasingly. Found herself blushing when Ciel arrived quickly diverted her attention to cram more medicinal herbs in the youth. Threatened Gehirn with them to when the youth tried to hide behind him.
Later visited briefly with Eraline where she sat with her family, checking on her condition and giving her a new supply of herbs for her healing. Departed the group, ready to be alone, retired for the evening in the poppies near the Crying Idol, a contented happy feeling in her heart.
December 1st, 2011
Scented Sianna in close proximity to Sho, went to investigate...drew the youth away when she saw him getting close to some sort of confrontation between Levi and her children and Umay with Sianna and Judas. Fearful that Sho may become a target of attack from the unstable doe if things escalated. Brought him to his mother, having to go fetch him a second time when he wanted to help Umay, assured him he would grow into a big strong stag someday but for now he's have to let others keep him safe and by doing so he would keep his family safe. Watched as the fawn ignored his mother’s concerns and went to play next with Jack. Stood by watching for while but then felt she had to act, calling the child back to them, then scolding a bit harsher, telling him he was endangering his family and herself when he disobeyed. Felt bad for scaring and upsetting him but she’d learned only too well what could result from letting a child have too many freedoms. Spoke with Waar while Sho slept, the other doe saying she would need to be gone for a while. Assured her she would look after Sho as if he was her own while she was away.
In the evening was approached by Darcy whilst resting on the river shore with Kagekaze. Having not spoken to him since their argument several weeks previous she didn’t know what to expect. Turned out he was there on Eraline’s behalf, asking for her help in treating the wounded green doe. Went at once. Did what she could to ease the other’s discomfort, then sat with her a long while discussing many things. Learned Eraline had been injured trying to defend fawn from Sianna. Some of their basic philosophies where different, Herla not being a fighting doe, antlerless and small, whilst Eraline was raised to defend herself with hoof and antler. Many other things where the same however such as their commitment to family and community. Gave the doe comfort and advice about her insecurities, Herla in return admitting her own failures and insecurities and discussing things she had spoken to no other about. Found herself equally elevated by the conversation and the other’s wisdom. Bid Eraline good night and Darcy as well before heading off to retire for the night.
November 29th, 2011
Rested with Gehirn in flower patch for a long time, scented Virgil and went to find him in the birch, found him angrily scolding Sax who stood a ways off in the distance, the other doe taunting before finally leaving. Settled with the two stags, happily squished between them. Awoke some time later to play, ran around the birch with them, ended up at the playground and nearly bumping into Cypher, Migs and Sax, where another confrontation between Virgil and Sax seemed eminent. Bid a hasty apology, following Gehirn who wisely seemed to want to remove Virgil from the situation. Let Gehirn settle his friend before he had to go. Sat with Virgil then for a long wile, had a conversation with him about the incident with Sax, discovered a new found respect for the feral deer in the process. Played at some spell games with him before he had to go.
Later rested in a flower patch, joined by Saburo, awoke and played with the beluga pelted stag for a long while, moved off with him when she noticed Sianna lurking nearby with Joro. Joined by Krystal, dressed up with the trio in red pelts, settled along with Jokerman on the river’s shore. Joined by Henna. Greeted Eraline warmly when she approached….with Darcy in tow. Watched the monarch stag turn his back on the group and sit on the shore. Felt anger and disdain over this as she watched Eraline seem to try and make the group cohesive. Muttered Emo Boy under her breath at him and moved off to find Cypher when she scented him nearby, not having the stomach to watch Darcy and his moods, still angry at him over…many things.
Sat with Cypher, offered a more unhurried apology for the incident earlier that day and expressed her concern about his constant injured state from trying to defend a seemingly ungrateful and uncaring Sax. Found herself again respectful of his gentlemanly and noble disposition. Grateful when he warded off Sianna.
November 28th, 2011
Fell asleep in a flower patch next to Gehirn, slept many hours and during that time had a very detailed dream about about a different land where she was not herself but a lioness. Sleek, svelte and armed with sharp claws and teeth. Found a Gehirn lion there. Very handsome fella. Found her son, a Ciel cub. Lounged in the sun, played in the water, tried out her new feline legs and abilities. Roared a lot. Bit things. Cuddled lion style, much epic sleeping and lounging. Met a lion named Saram. Made a game of chewing on him whilst he slept. Got grouchy with a rude aggressive lion, a garish neon orange in color, had a stand off with him. Roared the loudest and gave the meanest looks. Won. Gave Ciel multiple baths. Quite liked being a lioness.
November 26th, 2011
Mini Dance Time
November 25th, 2011
Rested with Djinn in the poppy gardens. Spied a skulled deer sleeping not far off. Was told by Djinn this was the Collector and that they stole masks, had stolen Djinn’s mask before. Feeling a bit better and a thus a bit mischievous, Herla talked the other doe into helping her try to steal the Collector’s mask, when she saw him fall asleep. First time he woke up before they could complete their task. Approached again while he was sitting and seeming unresponsive. He “woke up” though whilst Herla was trying to dislodge his mask, she bolted away giggling. For some reason, he wasn’t amused and left. Herla pouted. Rested next to Djinn. Pretended to be "asleep" and let The Collector steal her "mask" so he would feel better. "...That was fun Djinn, thanks, I think maybe we are a bad influence on each other though..."
November 24th, 2011
Spent most of the day resting with Gehirn in a flower patch. Feeling better, but still unable to jump, play, or exert herself too much. Was joined by Virgil and later Sho. Cuddled the baby, he seemed to be getting better from his cold. Was visited by a playful Fikos. Greeted the doe but could not play with her as she seemed to want. Virgil and Gehirn left to go drive Neath away from Ephiré where he lay in the birch. Joined them after a while. Was intolerant of a large crow that tried to approach Ephiré. Anxiously stood over the fallen stag until it backed away.
November 23rd, 2011
Was completely unable to go on her normal rounds through the day, succumbed to her illness and Gehirn's urging, spending her day resting next to the Irish, alternating between sleeping and quiet conversation. Greeted those who came by to visit, Kagekaze, Fawn and later Brazen; Gehirn being polite but clearly determined to keep anyone from putting demands upon her.
November 22nd, 2011
Found a gravely injured Ephiré laying unconscious in the birch. Did what she could for injuries. Sat vigil with him. Deeply concerned. Brought the “nursery” along with her, her son Ciel, Sho (who seemed to be recovering from his cold) and his little friend Lane as well as Kaikia, who is grown but Herla still thinks of as one of her fawns.
Slept curled up next to the giant for many hours, hardly able to focus through her fever on the activity of the youths around her though trying. Feeling inadequate and overwhelmed by all of it. Relieved when Virgil arrived…with a reluctant Gehirn in tow. Was greeted by the Irish but he would not sit near wounded Ephiré, sitting instead a ways off by a tree. Concerned by this but frankly too tired and sick to put up much of a fuss either way. Fell back into a deep feverish sleep next to the still Ephire, refusing to leave his side.
When she awoke, Ephiré was gone and there seemed to be a bit of a fuss, Ciel looking worked up. Gehirn and Kaikias were trying to deter a couple of rowdy deer that apparently had been near stepping on her while she slept. Impressed by Kaikias mature handling of the matter, watching him try to reason with one rowdy deer and luring him off to “play” further from her sick bed. What a fine young lad he was turning out to be. Settled again…very briefly, shooting up again at the sounds of Ciel crying out as he raced back to them from getting his pelt on…with a velociraptor on his tail. Gehirn made short work of driving the aggressive creature off. Tended to her son who was rattled by the near attack. Eventually settled again, curling up next to the Irish and succumbing to her fatigue. Pneumonia now fully set in, much to her chagrin.
Very late in the evening, the doe set out to replenish her supply of medicinal plants she needed for herself and others. Wearied quickly. Found Cypher resting in the birch. Greeted him and accepted his invitation to sit and rest. Found herself a bit surprised at his kindness and concern to look out for her while she rested, for some reason not expecting to receive that from him. He reminded her of the time she had helped him, but the doe never considered that others may want to help her for helping them, and found it…stunning somehow. Awoke when she noticed Fikos lurking nearby. Arose shakily along with Cypher to greet to young doe. Confused by her behavior, Fikos looking sad then rearing at Herla when she tried to approach. Despite having little energy for it, tried to cajole the other to sit with her, finally giving up and sitting down in weariness when Fikos bolted off again. Sent Cypher to try and figure out what was wrong, the young do eventually returning with him and sitting next to Herla.
Realized she could see Darcy in the distance from her vantage point on the hill. With Lady Bones. Realized what they were doing. Recoiled with a sense of…betrayal? Looking back now on the months she’d spent with him and the things he had told her…where they all lies then? Had he had a good laugh at her naivety and played her for the fool? That whole time? Lost whatever lingering belief she had that he had ever cared for her and retreated in disgust.
December 20th, 2011 Rested
Rested under the playground rock, staying out of the still falling snow. Gehirn joined her soaked to the bone with melted snow. Kept each other warm against the never ending cold. He noticed that she had lost too much weight, and went to get her some food, digging up grasses that she could not get to under the frozen snow and pulling down strips of barks she could not reach, bringing her back a much appreciated larder. Rested secure with him and ate her fill. After yesterday’s rest and today’s food, feeling stronger. The winter was proving to be one of the worst hardships she had yet experienced in the forest. She vowed to be better prepared next year.
Later found Brazen resting next to Oskar, the large stag working on something, a pile of dried reeds and tree pitch before him. Sat down next to him and watched perplexed at what he was doing, having no knowledge of weaving but quickly catching on to what he was doing and the infinite usefulness of such a craft. A basket. With such a thing she could carry medicines far more usefully then stashing them in her feathers. Why the craftsmanship was so fine…she could carry water in it as well. Delighted when he bequeathed the basket to her as a gift.
December 19th, 2011
"....So cold, I just want to sleep..."
Awoke fatigued, cold and sore, the snow still falling and the forest covered in a thick icy blanket. Found by her son who signaled her to follow and led her to Gehirn. Very happy to see him. They moved off to rest under the Playground rock. Snuggled into the Irish and her son against the cold. Joined by Virgil. Who got mad at a skully. Warmed, fell into deep slumber. The stags became displeased when the shelter became crowded with other’s of the male persuasion however and they wanted to move. Moved off to a willow tree near the pond, got tromped on by some large clumsy deer, so the group moved again, Gehirn found a big tree to shelter under. Smooshed among her furnaces and rested peacefully. Virgil got mad at some skullies again. Pulled him down by his ear to keep her warm. Slept. Virgil left, returned shortly later excited, insisting they follow. Took them to the playground shelter which was empty again. Settled down for more sleeping, everyone doing a smashing job keeping her warm.
Slept against her son under the playground rock. Awoke when he alerted her to the close proximity of both Sianna and Walter. Worried about Eraline and Brazen but was unable to get them to come away with them. Ciel led her off to the Old Oak to get out of the weather and to hide. Joined by Lucamo, huddled between the two bucks.
Was heartened by a brigade of deer that came to the Old Oak to provide the defense of their antlers, including Crucio and Honeyfur in dragon form. Sat in the group along with Tandem and Nash. Hunkered down behind them when Walter peered into the oak. Sianna lurked momentarily as well before leaving. Watched as her son went to stand guard at the entrance, Nagendre lurking about not far off edging closer. Greeted Eraline when she came in, but dismayed when the green doe tried to join Ciel in guard duty against Nag. Relieved when she moved off instead with Henna. Nag eventually appeared to lose interest and leave. Upset when she saw Oskar running by, being harassed by Sianna, feeling bad for how frightened he must be, stepped out of the Oak to call to him. Realized he would never be able to tolerate all the deer within. Let her son herd her back within, knowing Oskar was big enough to take care of himself.
Went off to check on Oskar later in the evening when she could no longer scent Sianna or Walter. Found him collapsed in the old forest. Sat with him. Approached by Cypher, who started asking questions about treating a curious malady but would not tell who it was for or what was going on. Finally he relented however when Herla grew frustrated with the lack of information. Took her to see Bright, the bird laid out on the stones at the ruins and covered in blood. Sonne appeared but could offer no further information. Was ordered to not touch the bird, Cypher afraid this could make Herla a target for Jack’s wrath if she did so. Was told by Sonne that Jack was injured as well. Would not go near the dangerous deer herself but. Gave the doe some poultices to treat his wounds.
December 18th, 2011
Found Djinn resting in the Old Forest with Brazen and Joro. Greeted them all rested a short while when Djinn suddenly jumped up in alarm. Realized why. Maeve was being chased by Velociraptor, ran to shield the fawn from the predator along with Djinn, Joro chasing and fending it off with her antlers. Was knocked down and received some minor scratches when the creature broke through the defense and charged her. It was eventually driven off. Though injuries where minor, fretted over Maeve and Djinn to displace her anxiety. Surprised when Joro ran off, confused by this. Joined by Sparrow, concerned by the poor state the baby was in, tended him. Djinn left to find Joro, Herla staying with Maeve and Sparrow, attempting to stand over them protectively, sort of achieving that.
Followed kids around assuring herself they were doing alright, went to the pond, where Joro and Djinn were, greeted Sho and Waarhjid. Avoided going in the water, too cold. Kept a wary eye on Neath who was creeping about though the reptile seemed sluggish and slow in the cold temperatures. Joined Djnn, Joro, Sho, Brazen and Amelie in a deer pile. Got warmed up. Went to investigate Oskar when she scented him at the ruins, the giant appeared ill as well. The cold weather was certainly taking it’s toll on the forest inhabitants.
Rested on Dandelion Hill with Maeve, Juliet and Scout, keeping the little ones warm along with Cypher and Migs. Fell into a deep slumber, awoke alone but with the scent of Gehirn on her fur. Missing the Irish.
Went to sleep under the shelter of the playground rock. Joined by Seed. Invited a frightened Oskar to join them. Joined by a sick Sparrow, cuddled the sick bird deer. Oskar awoke and ran off in a panic afraid of Sparrow. Went after him and sat with him a while. Eventually went back to the playground rock and Sparrow, worried about leaving him alone. Kept him warm. Fell asleep. Awakened by the sound of skull cries, Sparrow gone and Nightmare on the rocks. Bolted out of there, ran for Red Hill where Cypher was sitting with Migs. Cypher jumped up alert with Herla shaking in fear. Scented Ciel’s picto near Nightmare, whipped into a panic by this and started calling frantically for him. Relieved when he appeared, galloping up the hill to join her. Ears alert for the approach of Nightmare, eventually succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep between Cypher and her son.
December 17th, 2011
Snow continued to fall. Rested with Djinn in a flower patch most of the day, the other doe crying softly, Herla unable to do more than provide her feathers to cry into. Aware that Morikiah rested in the Old Oak within view. Was approached by a submissive Brazen, went to him, nuzzled and invited him to sit. Joined by Valus who kept a respectful distance. The youth’s filtered in, Sho, Lane, Sparrow, her son Ciel, and Shilo. Retrieved Sho when he went to the Old Oak, too near Jack and Morikiah for her comfort. Let him go when he went to rest with Umay and Lume. Greeted Richard and Eden when they arrived, slightly intimidated by the large horse-like creatures but they seemed gentle. Joyful when Gehirn arrived, introduced him to the crowd. Happy to share a bit of time with him watching the snow fall.
In the evening, struggled to dig needed herbs for her medicines out of the snow. Was offered assistance by Cypher which she gratefully accepted. Joined Sonne and Bright Eyes in a bit of play before snuggling into Cypher against the cold and falling asleep for a long while. Awoke to raised voices, startled that Cypher seemed exceedingly angry at Sonne and Bright, when they would not divulge the true reason for Sonne’s injuries. Disturbed by the apparent Stockholm Syndrome all around. Left with Cypher when the conversation whet no where. Considering an internship in psychiatrics. “…You can open doors and windows but you can’t force anybody through them…”
December 16th, 2011
Awoke in the morning next to Ciel. Went to get her pelt, spied Eraline near the pond, went to greet the doe, welcoming her home. Sat with her a while, joined by Ciel. Played in the snow a long while. Scented Djinn near the ruins, went to her to discuss yesterday, found out it was a mistake with Sianna, (darned picto glitches!). Fell asleep next to her. Awoke to see Mori sitting a few paces off. Immediately jumped up in alarm, stood over Djinn protectively, screeched at Mori to keep him back. Surprised that it worked. He went moved back to stand with Illrose. Relieved when Virgil arrived and stood protectively before her and Djinn. A tense conversation between Herla, Djinn, Virgil, Illrose and Morikiah then unsued, Mori begging Djinn for forgiveness, Illrose insisting his actions could not be blamed on him. Herla and Virgil finding otherwise, insisting that responsibility for his actions would always be his, Djinn needing time to heal and recover.
"...She doesn't want you near her Mori. You need to stay away from her. It's her decision what she wants to do with you now...her wounds still bleed and you demand forgiveness, if you truly love her then you will leave her be..."
Settled with Virgil on Red Hill, huddling into him for warmth against the falling snow. Observed the many deer that seemed to be on the hill, a friendly gathering at least. Approached by Brazen. Stood to sniff him and assure herself that he was okay but then turned her back on him, returning to sit next to Virgil, still mad about the incident with Sianna the previous day. Welcomed Krystal when she approached, wanting to have a conversation with her about a long over due subject as well. Felt that she came to a mutual understanding with the rabbit deer.
Met Eraline and Krystal in the Old Forest. Joined by Syahi. Played a bit with them but quickly grew too cold in the snow. Got a prod to the butt from Eraline to join the deer pile, acted offended but quickly settled in the warm mass of bodies. Dozed there a long time, aware that Eraline was speaking to Syahi but not really listening until things got heated. Awoke. Saw that Eraline was very upset, tried to get her to come with her and Stockholm who was now standing near by. She wanted to be alone so went o rest with Stocky to keep warm.
Awoke some time later alone again and moved off, found a group of deer playing, her eye being drawn to a very large stag (Oskar) among them who was hesitant and afraid even of the little mini with them. Was approached by two large draft Stallions at almost the same moment. (Richard and Valus). Was intimidated by this at first but they where both polite, Richard politely giving her space, Valus giving her some flowers before likewise giving her space. Watched Oskar for a long while, jumping up and running any time a deer would come near him. Approached out of curiosity and concern, he seemed wary at first then more comfortable with her proximity. Startled her once suddenly bellowing loudly, causing her to cringe away after which he quickly seemed apologetic and submissive inviting her to sit. Sat with him where he fell asleep, the tiny doe feeling oddly protective of the frightened giant.
"...Why are you so afraid? You're bigger than all these other deer..."
December 15th, 2011
Awoke to snowfall. Rushed about in the white substance, enamored with the beauty of it but slightly worried about how difficult it was to find the plants and herbs she needed in it, moving about the forest and checking on her dwindling supplies that she kept stocked in the crevices of certain trees. She had been quite busy with the sick and injured. Restocking the supplies she kept stashed within her feathers she found Djinn laying in the Birch. Badly injured. Appalled she set to treating her, eventually getting the story of how she came to be so injured. Morikiah had attacked her apparently, Djinn warning Herla that he was dangerous and not himself and to stay away from him. Greatly disturbed, saddened and a bit angry by this, insisted the doe stay with her family, telling her she didn't deserve such treatment no matter the reason. "...you don't deserve to be terrorized by your own mate. No one does..."
Found Gehirn resting with a still sick Virgil in the birch. Settled with them and got warmed up. Pushed more medicines on The Red, the stag thinking to refuse at first worried that he was taking medicines better needed by someone else. Wouldn’t take no for an answer. Conversed with them a short while before heading off to try and dig some more plants from the snow before they were all killed by the biting cold. Returned some time later. Joined by Djinn and Corell, relieved to have the injured doe back in her care and under the watchful eyes of Gehirn and Virgil. Hesitated at first to tell Gehirn how the doe was injured but ultimately decided it was in Djinn’s best interest. Fussed over The Red, berating him for moving about too much and likely getting on his nerves. Unrepentant in this.
"...quit chasing after skullies, you need to rest more or you're going to get pneumonia..."
Dozed off, nudged awake by Gehirn, when he realized Sianna was staring at them, sitting just a few paces away with Brazen by her side. Instantly alarmed. Called to Brazen to join them, the youth seemly unaware of Herla’s fear and consternation about the phoenix doe being so close. He would not come, so Gehirn led Herla away. Hid. Later returned to Virgil and Gehirn taking shelter from the snow under the playground rock. Was told by Gehirn that he saw Djinn nuzzling and welcoming Sianna when he went back to get her. Deeply hurt by this, feeling betrayed, but saying she would need to talk to Djinn and hear her side of it first.
Joined by Ciel, rested with him under the playground rock, before leading her son to the pond to drink then the Crying Idol where she took a very quick shower, unable to tolerate the harsh coldness for long before leaping out again having no thick winter coat, only her sleek pelt to keep her warm. Played and ran about with him to warm up. Scenting Cypher, moved off to find him at the ruins where she greeted him. Realized Sianna had edged toward them and was staring at them. Was led off by Cypher along with Ciel to the Old Oak. Where she realized Nag was standing. Moved again, Cypher leading them back to the shelter under the playground rock. Had a short conversation with him expressing her gratitude for his kindness. Dozed off in her weariness.
December 14th, 2011
Found Gehirn and Trees resting with a fevered and sick Virgil in the Birch. Settled with them and offered care to the Red, teasing him gently in an effort to make him more comfortable and keep things light, knowing he did not like to show his weakness. Declined his proffered method of care, opting for her own studied medicines. Rested with Gehirn and Virgil a long while.
Later in the evening, found an injured Sonne at the pond. Was able to get the little doe to let her care for her injuries but was less successful in getting her to open up as to the true cause of them. Deeply fretful for her, told her of some of her own past in an attempt to get her to open up. Was not as successful in this as she would have hoped. Unsure how to handle the girl's insistence that she was a servant.
“In the past there have been those that have hurt me. The worst being those that I loved and trusted. It’s sometimes hard not to want to find away to blame yourself when that happens because your love for them is so great that you think you should protect them,” the doe spoke softly, in an even measured voice, like she was telling a story that had nothing to do with her, “and you think if you just love them hard enough, you will be special somehow and you can make it better and they won’t hurt you anymore…”she finished applying the gooey mixture of the poultices to the does' wounds and unfurled another packet of leaves revealing the herbs prepared within, “It is very hard to find the strength to pull that love back and give it to yourself instead, so that you can be happy again.”
December 13th, 2011
Met Gehirn at the crying idol, showered, then sat on the shore. Spoke of their worries about Sonne. Joined by Virgil. Watched Virgil attack a random skullie, it went off and brought back a skullie buddy who harassed the group in revenge, took a nap whilst this went on. Awoke and made a plan of escape, all darting in random directions before meeting up again, skullie trolls defeated. Annoyed with Virgil for stirring the trouble with the skullies in the first place but also worried about how deeply affected The Red seemed by any sight of a skull mask.
Greeted a hesitantTrees when she approached the group. Sat in the Old Forest for a bit but started to grow alarmed at the close proximity of Jack having an apparent scuffle nearby, Sianna not far off on another side and then Walter on another. Sensing her discomfort, Gehirn suggested they relocate, The Red leading them off to the birch. Stopped when she heard the pathetic call of Sparrow whom she realized had been nestled in a tree nearby. Called to him to join them, beat back Virgil with a scowl to halt any protest with the skull faced mini joining them.
Resettled in the birch. Rested for a while. Cajoled Gehirn and Virgil into pole dancing for them. Amused by their antics. Gehirn got snippy with Virgil at one point. Rolled her eyes, settled with Trees and let the doe groom her feathers quite happy with the attention, finding her a calm and doting doe. Leapt up to intercept Virgil from attacking Lucamo and Brazen when the two youths bounded up unaware. Shot Virgil another glare, let Gehirn stay with The Red, sitting with the two skull faced youths and Trees who started grooming her again, the doting calming her nerves. Found she was growing rather fond of the doe. Despite the fact she bore antlers. Gehirn eventually joined them, Virgil disappearing over the ridge. Worried about him. Trees had to go. Snuggled with Gehirn, discussed her worries about Virgil.
Sought Virgil out, sat with him, the stag apologizing. Was more concerned than mad at that point and let him know. Discussed the reasons behind his antagonism towards skull faced deer. Understanding of his position but still very concerned to see how much it was affecting him and making it difficult for him to function in the forest. Expressed this to him, realizing words alone would not simply change this. Reassured to some degree that he would try to restrain himself as much as he could. Let him know how much she trusted him.
"...There is always hope and goodness to be found, if we look for it...."
December 12th, 2011
Approached by Sonne while resting with Gehirn in the Old Forest. Played and ran about with the doe, joined by Maeve and Brazen. Ended up at the Crying Idol, settling on the bank after slaking their thirst on the cool waters. Invited Sonne to sit next to her and Gehirn. Used the opportunity to express her concern about the does’ choice of company, offering a warning. And a request that she not bring certain individuals to her doorstep. Hoping she did not upset the other too badly.
In the morning, took a shower, rested next to the crying idol. Joined by Cameo, cuddled the fawn. Joined by Gehirn after he finished his shower. Others filtered in, joining them. Kaikias, Ciel, Sparrow, Alain, and Sho. Played around with the group. Dragged Alain back when the large bull slunk off at one point to the birch. Made him come back and play with the kids.
December 11th, 2011
Previous day had a conversation with Waarhjidd, the butterfly doe voicing her fear that her son was growing more attached to Herla than herself. Told Waar that she cares deeply for Sho but that she never would seek to replace his mother, offered to distance herself from the fawn if she so wished, Waar saying that would make Sho sad and she wouldn’t want that. Herla tentatively offered some advice when the other seemed to ask for it.
The next day spent the morning running around with Gehirn, climbed around on the ruins, the Irish doing pretty well despite his size in the narrow walls. Settled and fell asleep there next to him, awoke to find they both had been peacocked by the kids! Ruskaristi, Brazen, Sho, Sparrow, and Lane along with Bright Eyes. Dance and played with the kids and peacocked Gehirn. Further amused when the Irish was then bunnified. Moved off with Gehirn eventually and settled next to some nearby trees, leaving the kids to their fun. Had a conversation with Gehirn, reassured him she “knew,” was reassured in kind. Felt a new security in the relationship. Joined by Virgil, cuddled with the two stags. Moved off to have a shower. Shower was occupied. Sat nearby instead. Spoke briefly with Virgil whilst Gehirn slept. The group moved to Red Hill per Virgil’s request when he couldn’t tolerate the near proximities of so many skull masked deer. Felt eager to move as well when she spotted Nag across the river and grew frightened. Felt secure again huddled on the hill between her two antler towers.
Late in the evening moved down alone to shower, the crying idol unoccupied. Fell asleep in the poppies. Awoke to Sonne’s prodding, her smile at seeing the doe quickly turning to dismay when she realized Sianna was on standing over her. Filled with instant fear, she bolted through forest, casting about for a hiding spot. Was flushed several times by Sianna, a seemly confused Sonne in her wake. Hid in the blue bowl a long while. Met Mouse, let the little mouse deer crawl into her feathers, before the little thing scampered off again. Scented Cypher, sought him out still rattled by Sianna’s chase, huddled between him and a tree, grateful for his kind patience with her.
That picture of Herla up
Thanks so much Ravynn, it's
January 26th, 2012 Spent most
Spent most of the last couple days resting with Gehirn by the river and being lazy. Late in the evening joined Eraline and Ciel along with Trae, it had been a long time since she’d seen the delightful little mini fawn. Played with the green doe and the tiny fawn for a long while, romping in the poppies and casting mask spells. Grew a bit wary when a large reptilian stag (Cadaver?) seemed to lurk about for a while. Joined by Phaos and Uitfawn, played with the group until utterly exhausted being the first among them it seemed to poop out. Collapsed to rest in a hyacinth patch, sorry to have fallen out of the play but happy when the group joined her in rest, lulled by the heady scent of the flowers, fell to sleep for the night.
January 23nd, 2012
Found her son sleeping at the pond. Romped around with him a while before settling on the bank of the river. Noticed the ornaments weaved between his tines and was told that it was Eraline’s Twin Gods necklace and that she had given it to him. This caused Herla a moment of consternation, having never seen the green doe ever without the necklace before. Tried to dispel her initial misgivings and see it as a lovely development and an indication of Eraline’s fondness for her son and nothing dire. Her scheming was paying off! Things where proceeding just as she had planned! Right? But couldn’t help thinking it would be like Gehirn giving her his mask, her knee jerk response would be, “Why are you giving me this and where are you going?” Blamed her brooding thoughts on her recent heightened emotional state, tried her best to squelch them and simply be happy for her son.
Found a frightened mini fawn and was able to get it to finally trust and sit with her after a bit of persistence. It looked a bit familiar too. Sad that it seemed so frightened. Found Apeldille doe resting between the two small trees by the Old Oak, went to greet her and sit as well. Approached by Rutilus, greeted him and sought to introduce him to the golden doe. Sat for a while.
Taken by surprise by Gehirn’s sudden appearance and obvious dissatisfaction with the golden stag. Watched them stare off for a few minutes, uncertain what to do, ultimately decided to not try to intercede in their disagreement any further, going to stand behind Gehirn. Watched Rutilus move off and leave. Settled with the Irish and discussed the matter, him apologizing to her for the position she was put in by his disagreement with Rut. Told him she could not fault him for feeling the way he did and reassured him where her priorities lay.
Devolved into some teasing banter about uncivil behavior and arses, and scandalization. Also some mention of ropes and tying her up. For her protection of course. Spent the large portion of the day lounging with the Irish on Red Hill, refining the art of the lazy repose.
January 22nd, 2012
Found by her son whilst sunning in a flower patch, trying to dispel a strange sense of unease she’d been feeling for days despite nothing untoward happening. Sat with Ciel, joined by numerous fawns who came and went, continued trying to feel cheerful about their happy little faces, but still unable to rid her anxiety. Gehirn joined them and he noticed her anxious fretting over nothing and questioned after it. Was dismayed at her inability to vocalize the reasons for her unease or her strange outburst of tears at seeming random moments. Was comforted by Gehirn’s and her son’s presence.
Ended up moving to Dandelion Hill to greet Ephire, surprised to see him there. Hoped this boded well? Strangely this lifted a bit of unease seeing him there. Rested on the hill with Gehirn and Ciel for a long while, joined by various happy fawns. Greeted Eraline and Djinn when they came to visit. Noticed right off a new level of closeness exhibited between her son and Eraline. Not so secretly happy about this. Her plans where coming to fruition! Felt better yet.
Went with Gehirn when he hastily departed to the Crying Idol for a shower. He wasn’t fooling her. Joined by Eraline and Ciel, the couple sitting REALLY close to one another. Geh started fidgeting. His discomfort apparent. Berated him that jumping up and running away was not the polite thing to do in civil company but conceded that she too felt the couple needed time alone, she wanted Ciel and Eraline together but didn’t want to SEE them together. Discussed viable options for escape. Geh ended up suggesting a visit to their favorite rock. Herla was very much onboard with this plan, the rock needed tending!
Unfortunately their rock was being visited by other admirers. Severely disappointed. Searched for another rock. Followed by a gaggle of fawns and random nameless deer, to every viable option. In that moment, hated fawns. Willed Geh’s death gaze to actually cause death. Suffered a lot of pent up frustration. Was on the verge of doing something very drastic…when they finally achieved alone time with the rock. MUCH happier then. Read Geh a bedtime story about llamas. Hoping to find a way to not be so reliant on rocks. Maybe he saw the light?
January 19th, 2012
Lounged with her son warming herself on one of the playground rocks early in the day. Joined by Sho who had grown so much. Surprised when Trees ran past and turned Ciel into a squirrel. The rodents were not her favorite but it was her son after all and at least he wasn’t one of those disturbing GIANT squirrels. *shudders* He soon enough was able to sneeze off the spell though. Joined by Gehirn and eventually Virgil. Sat with her son and teased him bit about the squirrel incident, but ended up tearing up herself when he mentioned how he used to hide in her feathers when he was a fawn. The crying disease was still clinging close it seemed.
Had a bit of fretting when she went with Virgil to retrieve her pelt from the Twin Gods and saw Walter down by the pond. Watched him for a while before moving back to the playground.
Happy to see Elahnor again, the little fawn that spent so much time with Herla and Gehirn the previous day. She seemed to be learning quickly. Fell asleep for a long while then went to find her son resting near the pond….and Darcy next to him so she stopped a few deer lengths away and waited for Ciel to come to her. Told him he was old enough to decide the company he wanted to keep but that she did not choose to allow the monarch stag in her company anymore. Had a brief discussion over the matter. and left to return to sunning on the playground rocks. Ciel stated that he would not allow her out of his sight after the near recent miss with Nightmare and accompanied her. Grateful to him.
January 17th, 2012
Settled in the birch with Gehirn, Virgil and Ephire. Despite the fact that they all seemed well, Virgil’s nose even looking better now, Herla remained distraught and overly anxious, breaking down in tears and weeping at everything anybody said. Mortified them all with her emotional outburst, even reducing Ephire to humming to try and console her. Mortified with herself as well, she knew she was emotional but not THIS emotional. Can’t understand where it is coming from, feels like she caught some sort of crying disease.
January 16th, 2012
Very concerned about the wound on Virgil’s nose today as it only seemed to have gotten worse and was actually beginning to effect his breathing. Herla had a hard time convincing Virgil to allow her to sedate him and cauterize the wound. Was wary herself of making him vulnerable, she took the sedation very seriously. But ultimately it seemed the wisest thing to do, and Gehirn was there to help keep watch. Relocated to a secluded spot in the birch to perform the procedure. Herla sensed Infinity’s presence in the infection as she cauterized it, tried to force it out the same way she controls rabbits, uncertain if it worked or not. Gave herself a migraine in the process using the magic. Overall feeling very guilty of what had befallen Virgil and ever having trusted Infinity. Fell into an exhausted slumber next to the drugged Red Deer, leaving Gehirn to stand alone. Joined by Ephire.
Awoke to the sound of skull cries not far off in the Old Forest, got unsteadily to her feet to stand watch along with Gehirn and Ephire. Watched Saosin, Gustiro, Eli and North mill about. Sat down again when they seemed more interested in themselves then anything going on the hill. Then Sianna seemed to be working something up among them and before they knew it Sianna was racing straight at her group, 4 large skullie stags trailing in her wake. Frantically attempted to stand over a still unconscious Virgil before quickly realizing the folly of this, and that she might actually draw Sianna to him, so allowed Gehirn to stand over him and flitted about trying to draw the unstable doe away. Dodged the rampaging doe's sharp prongs and the 4 large monster huge skullie stags that stomped all about. Got knocked around a few times during the melee, but managed to avoid serious injury. Ephire tried to protect Herla several times during the frakus. The skullie stags, whilst disruptive didn’t seem to be attacking them, only chasing Sianna. Confusion reigned. The interlopers eventually left. Recouped with Gehirn, Ephire and Virgil, feeling rumpled, sick and guilt-ridden about the entire situation.
January 15th, 2012
The previous day went to speak to Trees herself when the doe ran once again from Gehirn. Spoke to her at the pond, wary at first that she might not be well received by the other doe but found her as gentle as always and quickly lost any fear she might have had. Questioned her about her actions and got no answer other than that she would run from all stags, not just Gehirn.
The next day went to greet Djinn only to have the brown doe run away from her. Dismayed followed her several times before engaging her in a conversation., the brown doe having apparently done self injury, her chest bloody and hair pulled out. Did not buy Djinn’s story about being upset about her appearance, knew something deeper was going on. Herla became alarmed and wary when Mori drew near, and even more alarmed when Djinn stated she wished he would kill her. Herla was frightened but Mori did not appear aggressive at this time, so she remained by Djinn’s side. Trees arrived and attempted to cheer Djinn up as well. Herla could not help her reaction when Mori stood and attempted to move closer, backing away from and the group. Trees went to greet the orange stag, apparently unafraid of stags today? Became tense and fearful of the situation overall with Djinn’s apparent lack of concern for her own safety.
Gehirn arrived and immediately tried to drive Mori away from the three does, the orange stag seeming unwilling to fight or budge against him however. Herla led Djinn along with Trees away from the two stags. Shortly were rejoined by the Irish, where upon Trees left them to join Crybaby it seemed. Sat with Gehirn and Djinn and discussed things further, ultimately getting to the heart of the matter, Djinn was still in turmoil over Mori, still in love with him but at the same time fearing him. Offered support the best she could, not having a clear answer for the brown doe.
Later joined by Virgil and Sterre. Said goodbye to Djinn when she took her leave, still worried about the brown doe but feeling she was in a better place now than earlier at least. Very pleased when Ciel approached, introducing her son to the young pretty Sterre. Ciel became wary when he saw Sianna standing not far off and Virgil quickly led them away to the Crying Idol. Pleased to watch the youths play, turned her attention to the wound on Virgil’s nose, displeased to see it was not any better. Applied some treatments, not having the best bed side manner with him as he was grumpy and she found herself tired and a bit irritable for not much good reason herself. Briefly entertained the notion of giving Virgil more Tulip Root Mash to help him with his energy, dismayed when Ciel and Sterre asked about it, warned them that tulips where poisonous if not prepared properly and were only for grown ups. Somehow managed to call Gehirn old during this and had to do some quick repair work. Greeted Harumi when Ciel brought the blind doe over to the group. Overwhelmed a bit and tired more than the day’s events should warrant, she settled on the shore to rest, happy when Gehirn provided a nice pillow.
January 10th, 2012
Joined Gehirn and Virgil atop Red Hill. Watchful when Gehirn went to confront Trees about some odd behavior. Upset with the situation when Gehirn returned worried that Trees was turning his children against him. Felt angry and helpless to protect him from the hurt, wanting to talk to Trees herself about the matter but afraid to make the situation worse. That and the doe has antlers. Figured she probably wasn’t Tree’s favorite person in the forest.
Rested with Virgil and Gehirn in the old forest for a long while. Briefly went to inspect the ruins. Annoyed when she found Jack there. Returned to Geh and Virgil, making her dissatisfaction known. Entertained the thought of running Jack off. It was agreed this probably would not end in the desired result. Privacy. Virgil called them daft and demanded they follow him. Did so. Were shown to a very conveniently positioned rock in the birch. Was hesitant at first but ultimately, found it far more amendable then the sharp slippery rocks at the ruins. Deemed Virgil a genius. Herla and Gehirn worked on trying the rock out. Never felt so fond of a rock ever in her life. Will probably put it in her will. Accomplished a lot. Fell into a deep slumber. Awoke to find a strange purple unicorn sitting not far off. Herla found her interest in unicorns was past. Watched Gehirn drive it off. Slept some more. Tried out the rock some more. Slept again.
Met with Sterre, happy to see the young energetic doe, sat with her a while in the birch before running with her about the forest, diving between the trees and playing in the Idol’s tears. Was approached by the same disturbing purple unicorn. Still very disinterested in it, and the pulled Sterre away when she saw the creature’s sharp pointed teeth, urging the other doe to leave with her. Settled with Sterre again in a sunspot and spoke to her about listening to her instincts. If it smelled like a wolf, looked like a wolf and acted like a wolf, chances are it was a wolf. Then a wolf sat down across from them. Jack. Instantly alarmed by the white stag’s presence, she urged Sterre to run. They bolted in opposite directions. Jack pursuing her, Herla leading him off through the forest away from Sterre. Was cornered by him at the pond where he stopped and pawed the ground, Herla refusing to come near him….he walked away back into the forest. Moments later her son was at her side, having witnessed the chase from a distance. Searched for Sterre again, was distraught that she couldn’t find her but couldn’t scent Jack in the forest anymore either, hoped she was safe. Mildly shaken, settled with her son.
After a while noticed that Ciel seemed upset and knew something was up when he requested her to check on Eraline. Did so. Found her sobbing in the Old Oak with Krystal. Spoke with her for a while, understanding some sort of spat had occurred between Eraline and Ciel. Consoled the green doe before leaving her to Krystal’s hands, returning to her son as he was alone.
January 9th, 2012
Awoke to find herself and Gehirn being attacked by Infinity whilst they slept. The entity was pursued by Virgil. Waited on the playground rock with Ciel and Ephire. Virgil came back after a long absence, a spot of blood on his nose. He’d slain the creature.
January 8th, 2012
Made tulip root mash. Passed it around to Gehirn, Virgil and Ephire atop Red Hill. Questioning if this was a wise thing to do. Overall amused.
January 7th, 2012
Drank and bathed in the tears, rested on the river's shore enjoying the sun. Joined by Gehirn.
Scented Sho near Greitai, went with the Irish to gather the wayward fawn. Scolded Sho for associating with the dangerous predator that had so recently attacked his own mother.
Rested in the poppy fields with Gehirn, visited by Ciel who spoke with her of last night’s events and urged her to allow him to protect her in the future when Gehirn was not there. Made no direct commitment, determined to not let him sacrifice himself for her. Not so secretly proud of him though.
Grew uncomfortable with Sianna and her current posse running about nearby, moved up onto the edge of the birch where they found Ephire, whom she had not seen in several weeks. Very glad to see his condition seemed vastly improved since last she’d last seen the giant raven stag.
Though hesitant to do so, not wanting to worry him, admitted to Gehirn that she’d been distracted last night and nearly run into Nightmare. Let him know the reason for her distraction after some prodding. He suggested no more tulips for them as an answer for this. Didn’t like this solution but played along getting him to quickly reverse on the decision in the process. None wanted to give up tulips. Agreed to save her day dreaming for when he was around to catch her.
January 6th, 2012
Spent a lazy day resting with Gehirn, content to lay by the river and soak up the warm sunlight. Later found her son near the pond and fell asleep next to him. Awoke some time later to find him playing nearby with Eraline. Went to greet them before quickly moving off to give them their space. Headed to the Crying Idol for a shower looking over her shoulder at the youths, a smile on her face. Distracted she nearly ran straight into Nightmare. Shocked, she bolted. Ciel and Eraline soon coming to her aid, together they made for Red Hill. Distraught that the Beast followed. Tried to convince Ciel to take Eraline away with him and leave her behind so she could face Nightmare and fight him herself, with the intent of using black magic to save them. Argued with her son and Eraline. They would not leave. Ultimately sat in silent resolve together with them, braced against a possible attack.
January 5th, 2012
After 4 days of rain, the sun finally shone and the ruins dried out. Spent the day with Gehirn.
January 4th, 2012
“In the evening, I dressed in the white pelt. It felt right. I don’t think he’d seen me wear it before? But he approved. We moved out into the rain and I asked him to dig up just one more of the giant tulips, I think they may be gone tomorrow. He obliges. We go to move back to the shelter at the playground but there is another there. I stare at it disbelieving of what I see, a shimmering white creature with a single spiraling horn erupting from her brow. Woden had taught me of these, the Unicorns, the embodiment of faerie magic, their horn bearing powerful healing properties. Rare and highly sought after, it is something I never thought I’d be fortunate enough to have within my apothecary. Unicorns are wild creatures though that can only be tamed by a virgin maiden. I have mused that the Gods had a cruel sense of humor but seeing this creature here now, I can’t help but wonder if this was perhaps the reason for the four days of rain. For when the rain ceases, so I shall cease to be the maiden any longer."
"Gehirn only sees another intruder in his shelter and starts to bluster at it. His patience was wearing thin with everything. I still him though. To harm a unicorn is no small thing. Thankfully he listens."
"I sing a soft lullaby and the unicorn steps forward, I fear she may leave now, but she doesn’t, she approaches….and lays down at my feet, and I curl up with her. I whisper to Gehirn to bring me a sharp rock and a broad leaf. I raise the rock, and look at its sharp glinting edge…before I scrape it along the horn. Carefully. Reverently. The scrapings falling into the leaf. There I have it now. Precious. Every healer’s greatest wish. Unicorn horn. And with that I release her. Off she bounds. I shall never see her again. Not as the maiden."
I feel so calm. The falling rain an echo of my heart. I return to Gehirn under the shelter. He is anything but peaceful. He is agitated. He is grumpy. He is mad at any deer that come near him. Near us. The more upset he becomes the more serene I am in reaction. He’s fidgeting. He’s pacing. Four days of rain. Four days of waiting. Perhaps the tulip root potion was not such a good idea? I don’t think that’s helping him right now either. But how was I to know the rain would go on like this? He settles enough for me to give him something to calm him. So he can fall asleep."
"It can’t rain forever dear…”
January 2nd, 2012
“I went to the ruins today. To look at that carving again. The one on the grave stone, that looks like a two-legged. A human as some call them. They look like that in the dreams. I look like that too, in the dream. Walking on two long legs, long arms with hands before me. The dreams comes more often now. With more clarity. More reality. And there is an awful sense of dread with them. That something inevitable is coming. So I stand there in the pouring rain, staring at the little carving and I want to yell at it to leave me alone. Because it doesn’t matter does it? What may have happened in the past? What does it matter for this life?”
“So I leave it and a move about the forest. Find the giant tulip bulb that Gehirn had dug out of the earth for me and it makes me smile. I take steps to preserve it. It’s tucked away now. I dug up more, not the huge one’s, I can’t manage that on my own. But the smaller ones. As a hedge against hard times when food is scarce again and the forest is blanketed in a cruel white blanket. We won’t go hungry. I won’t see those precious to me gaunt with hunger again. Medicines. Foods. Stores. I won’t be caught unprepared again. I’m not strong and I can’t fight. But I’m industrious. And I WILL care for my loved ones.”
“The Gods have deemed that it shall rain all day again today. I do believe they have a sense of humor in this. And didn’t Virgil say it was not the season to be thinking of starting a family? I’m stubborn though, won’t let winter thwart me. No.”
“ I go to shelter from the downpour under the rock at the playground, drying quickly when out of the rain. He finds me there. Gehirn. He is soaked. And he doesn’t dry easily like I do. He’s wet and miserable. Having to squeeze into tight shelters where he bangs his antlers on the rocks and has to put up with the close proximity of strangers who are likewise seeking shelter. So I groom him dry, it’s a big job. He’s very large! I climb on his back, comb his fur with my hooves and dote on him until he’s warm and comfortable and can sleep despite the less than ideal conditions. And I find I resent the rain just a little less tonight, tucked away here with him.”
“Still, I pray for clear skies and sun.”
“I went to collect herbs late in the evening in the down pour, the rain bringing about many things that can only be found in this season. I wandered by the ruins and found myself staring at the carving again for a long time before I realized I was being watched. A doe. With spider legs sprouted from her sides. The sight of her sent shivers down my spine, her gaze not one I cared to have linger. I bolted, shaken.”
“I rested under one of the giant Tulips. Eraline found me and we talked for a while. We sat in the rain together and she spoke of her absent beau and her hopes and fears about him. My advice was not unprejudiced I fear, from my own history and my not so secret matchmaking with my son. But oh my don’t tell me THAT about my son, I am his mother, I don’t want to hear that! Still I would welcome you as a daughter. I hope you know that. Thank you for the company.”
January 1st, 2012
Happy New Years!
Tiny mantis deer attack giant tulips.
Frolicked as a mini fawn, played with Vee Deer. Borrowed one of her candles for later use. Delighted when she found Gehirn…in mini fawn form. Not the intended purpose of the spell but very much fun none the less. Ran about blowing magical bubbles. It started to rain, discovered giant tulips had sprout all over the forest. Sought shelter at the ruins, shed the mini fawn spells and took their true forms. Showed Gehirn a strange carving on one of the gravestones, asking him if that was what the two legs looked like. He confirmed it was, having met them once in the forest Virgil leaves too. Was unnerved by this since this was the form of the creatures she had been dreaming about of late and didn’t know what it might mean. Gehirn mentioned that other’s in the forest seemed to have been reborn from previous lives. Didn’t know what to think of this, wanted to put the thought’s aside as the events of this life where all she was interested in.
Spoke of other things. Discovered Gehirn was averse to attending births. Made it clear to him that she expected him at her side when the time came. No escaping to the Daddy lounge to smoke cigars. He relented. She realized it would be a difficult ordeal for him, determined to have him attend future births with him her so he could grow accustomed to it and not risk passing out when her time came.
Realized the stones at the ruins were too slippery and dangerous for their plan to work that day. Grew pouty over this. The Irish offered to bring her a tulip instead. Brightened at this, and made him dig up one of the flowers, having a medicinal use in mind for the bulb. Dragged the poor stag through the forest to get soaked while she worked on preparing the tulip root. Mashed it on her grinding stone at the Crying Idol and collected some tears in the water proof basket Oskar had made her.
Then went about trying to find someplace dry that wouldn’t put out her candle. The slanted rock at the playground was occupied by a stag. Gehirn wanted to route the fella out, but Herla wouldn’t allow him. Moved to the Old Oak and found Sonne resting there otherwise it was empty. Settled there and busied herself heating her cooking stones to boil the tulip root mash whilst Gehirn busied himself intimidating a skullie that had entered the Oak. Finished her concoction, but it’s purported uses as a fertility medicine were doubtful and undetermined. In the end it was a warm meal and a good protein source. Made the Irish consume it all. Happy to have found a new resource.
Reserved one corner of the Old Oak for themselves against the rain, the place becoming crowded but at least the lot was quiet and unassuming. Exchanged more words with Gehirn. Maybe the love potion worked as it was certainly romantic. Content to stay warm and dry together with in the corner of the Old Oak.
December 31st, 2011
Running around as a Chihuahua, getting trapped in magical bubbles.
Enjoyed the long day of twilight, giant mushrooms and candles alit all over the forest. Magic and beauty infused everything. Spent most of the day in Gehirn’s company, played with Eraline. Greeted Migs a few times. Was told by Gehirn that Virgil had left the forest to return to his homeland with his family, due to worries that this forest had become too dangerous. Hoped The Red would be happy and safe while there. Grew fearful and anxious at the thought that Gehirn may go there, convinced it would mean his death, knowing his unusual size and face made him a target of the two-legs, an enemy she knew he could not fight. The Irish reassured her he would not leave her. In turn, she promised him to do everything in her power to stay safe so he would not have to worry about her here.
Dozed next to the Irish. Awoke to a minified Gehirn and a smug looking Migisi and Cypher. Realized immediately what had happened. Greatly amused and politely gracious to them for trying to help though embarrassed that EVERYONE seemed to know about their unique technical problem. Tried to console the miniaturized Irish and reassured him that she still loved him even in this…state. Decided to keep the spell for a while so as not to seem ungrateful to well wishers but not sure it was the answer to their problem.
December 28th, 2011
Met Virgil in the old forest. Napped with him for a while and was joined by Ciel, who was still recovering from his wounds from Vasla the previous evening. Grew anxious when Jack and Infinity were noticed milling about nearby. Virgil moved them to Red Hill. Greitai was causing problems, and Virgil went to fight the predatory creature, telling Herla to get Waarhjidd. Gathered the injured doe to the hill. Was joined by Gehirn who paced the hill, Greitai, and Infinity still lurking about.
In the evening joined Cypher by the ruins. Could see and catch glimpses of something occurring nearby with a group of dear, Sianna and Vasla. Wanting to see what was happening but not wanting to get too close, decided to summon a bunny and do a Search through its eyes, something she hadn’t done for a while. Was successful, though found it exhausting. Used the bunny to fetch Ciel when he wandered too close to the dangerous group. Rested with Cypher, Ciel and Bunny to regain her strength before moving off find a sick Lucamo with Eraline, Bao, Jokerman and Amalie. Treated the young buck and coddled him a bit.
December 27th, 2011
Spent many lazy hours resting with Gehirn and Ciel on the river bank enjoying the feel of the warm sunlight on her back. Concerned when an injured Eraline sat across from them. Pleased with her son when he went to sit with the doe. Talked her into letting her treat her injuries, didn’t press for information. Sent a fidgety Gehirn to fetch some more willow bark for her, the Irish returning with the needed supply before moving off again to check on Sho who was scented near both Mori and Sianna. Relieved when he brought Sho back with him. Sat on the opposite side of the river from Eraline after she finished treating her wounds, leaving Ciel to sit with her. In no way trying to play match maker. No. Not at all. Also not irritated when Brazen sat with the couple.
Beseeched Virgil for help figuring out a unique technical problem that Herla and Gehirn where having difficulty with, hoping the stag might have some useful advice. There were some ground rules; Rule number one: Nobody dies. Rule number two: Nobody is maimed. Rule number 3: Babies result, that DON'T look like Virgil. Tried to nudge Virgil with questions whilst he slept, hoping he might sleep talk and say something useful. Didn’t get far. Read some books, did some research. Contemplated magic. Investigated some rocks, Gehirn proudly climbing onto some of them. Herla reminded him that he was already tall enough. Too tall. She was the one who needed to do the climbing. Moved to the ruins, poked around there. Tried to ignore Jack, Sonne and Illrose dancing nearby as they gauged the height of various walls and poked around in the pit. Found a few suitable locations. Just not very private, what with the on looking dancers.. Which for some reason Gehirn had a problem with. Went to investigate other locations. Virgil offered to be a safety net. Might be needed. Grew a bit discouraged at the enormity of the problem. No pun intended. Well maybe a little bit. Ultimately agreed they were just going to have to try again and again until they got it right.
..."It sounds like a lot of work. But hard work always pays off in the end!"...
Rested with Ciel near the crying idol, drowsing in the sun. Awoke to find her son gone and cries of Ciel….and Vasla in the distance. Ran frantically about the forest trying to find him…eventually succeeded but stopped in her tracks when she saw he was attempting to fight off Vasla. Paced anxiously, feeling helpless watching the wolf circle and dodge in attacking her son. Relieved when Reed ran in and started fighting Vasla, called her son away to a spot in the birch where he could rest and she could tend his wounds. He explained that he had been trying to lead the wolf away from Stelmaria but found himself quickly over powered. Berated him to be smarter in the future as she fretted over him. Greeted and thanked Reed when he came over, the stag staying a short while before leaving again. Greeted Eraline when she approached, the green doe helping her to look over Ciel.
"...Can you at least wait until your antlers have finished growing before you try to fight huge wolves?..."
December 26th, 2011
Awoke to find the forest free of snow and the sun shining. Spent some time with Gehirn. Later foraged and collected herbs, already finding much new growth.
Rested with Ciel. Greeted Eraline when she approached. Watched the two play a game of spell tag, Eraline coming back a couple times to complain about Ciel cheating. Amused all around and made an effort to keep her distance from the youths so they could play, secretly hoping it was more than just playing?
December 23rd-25th, 2011
Days of cold and snow that passed mostly in the company of family and loved ones, keeping each other warm against the chill weather. Found the days of twilight and snow cold yet beguiling in their beauty.
Notable events included:
- Met a grown Brazen, who startled her at first, until she realized it was him.
-A run in with Vasla, the wolf, and a retreat to Red Hill with Waarhjid and Sho. Gehirn and Virgil providing the defense of their antlers.
-A brief meeting with Jin whom she had not seen in a long time. Dismayed to see them injured and fearful. Wanted to help them but was unable to find them again.
December 22nd, 2011
Continued to battle to stay warm in the snowy conditions. Joined Gehirn under the playground rock, a very grumpy Gehirn. Tried to comfort him as best she could but knew the inhospitable weather conditions were wearing everybody thin. Scented Virgil nearby but he since he was not with them surmised an argument between the two stags. Told Geh to please refrain from banishing Virgil when the weather was as cold as this as she really could have used the extra warm body.
Late in the evening, foraged in the snow for herbs, confusing Richard with what she was doing until she explained it to him. Went to greet her son, along with Kagekaze, Sparrow, and Honeyfur, the little bird creature nestled under his mother still looking quite ill. Grew wary when she noticed Sianna eying the group, huddling closer to Kage and Ciel. Sianna charged and attacked the group, eventually succeeding in breaking up the group, Sparrow darting off in fear followed by Kage and Honey. Barely avoided being run through by Sianna’s antlers when she found herself suddenly exposed to the her attacks. Bolted with Sianna hot on her tracks. Was defended by Eraline, Herla disapproving of the green doe fighting but in the end grateful for her help, and too shaken to protest. Huddled underneath Lucamo and Ciel, proud of the strong bucks they both were becoming. Let Eraline lead her to the Old Oak for protection, again too exhausted, cold and shaken to protest, rested with Lucamo, falling asleep against the young buck.
February 22nd, 2012 Resting
Resting near the river with Gehirn, Ciel and Apeldille Doe. Distraught when Ciel awoke and bolted away, pausing to look back, but not returning when Herla called to him. Worried about him as well as feeling guilty that she hadn’t been able to visit with him and seek him out as much of late due to her condition. Discussed it with Gehirn. Unsure how much to press Ciel and how much to let him be. Let the troubled buck go off alone. Moved off with Gehirn, slept next to him for a long while in the Old Forest.
Later was approached by Sonne who asked for medicines…to treat a wounded and ill Jack. Herla could not refuse a plea for help but she would not expose herself and her unborn to potential danger. Gave the other doe a stock of poultices and medicines for the injured white stag. Found a degree of respect for the other doe for standing by someone out of friendship and duty despite adverse situations.
Made a search for Ciel. Dismayed when she could not find him, not even at Eraline’s grave. Saw Cypher in the distance with an odd doe, caught her eye several times, she seemed familiar somehow, couldn’t quite place why.
Busied herself arranging the gifts she’d been receiving to help ward the future birth site against ill intent, placing the given stones in the crooks of trees, hanging them from branches, laying them upon the ground and burying some. Tended and strengthened the energies that flowed through them, finding the magic to do so, coming easier and more natural to her with each passing day.
February 20th, 2012
Resting near the river when a giant squirrel came scampering about. Encouraged Geh to catch it for a stew. Watched him chase it all over the forest, attempted to help herd it. It kept getting away. Eventually it ran to a nightfall pelt deer that seemed upset about it being chased. Briefly Geh had a stand off with the blue deer, who quickly seemed to catch on he couldn’t fight the Irish, so made a few lunges at Herla instead, earning him Geh’s antlers in his face. Finally left…squirrel-less.
“It’s too bad, would have gone great with a rabbit fur coat for the winter.”
February 19th, 2012
Sitting with Gehirn and Ciel by the river. Stood up to find a tiny bunny under her. They seem to be spilling from her feathers at random. Never had this problem before. What she put in her feathers, stayed in her feathers unless she went to retrieve it.
"Feathers growing out of control. Now I'm laying bunnies. Why not?"
Moved off with Ciel and Gehirn to what was becoming her favored flower glade in the forest, becoming more certain this would be the place she would like her fawns to be born. Also more certain it would indeed be TWO fawns. Letting this slip more when she spoke of them. Played with her mate and her son, but stood back and watched when their play became too fast and rough for her. Happy to let them have their stagly roughhousing. Settled with them. Ciel eventually wandering off on his own. Slept next to Gehirn for a very long while, the forest staying very quiet, a welcome respite from the long day of constant turmoil yesterday.
Spent the evening pampering Gehirn, groomed him thoroughly while they had quite conversation about the difference between boys and girls and how much more difficult girls where, Herla not bothering to deny this. Was only too happy to cook a stew for the Irish when he not so subtly told her how much he liked her cooking. Flattery always worked and she liked the chance to spoil him. Sent him to fetch fresh tears from the crying idol to make a stew, surprising him by making it with rabbit meat from yesterday’s unfortunate giant bunnies. Only felt mildly guilty about this, wasn’t good to be wasteful and Gehirn needed the meat. Besides, they weren’t HER bunnies. Delighted by his enthusiastic approval of the rabbit and tulip root mash stew. Gave him the pelts when he asked for them, curious what he had planned. When he asked what he could do for her, she asked for a stone to be used in the warding of the birthplace.
February 18th, 2012
Spending the day with Gehirn, Ciel and Kaikias. Tried to rest in the old forest but were continually plagued by pestering deer that didn’t understand the meaning of personal space. Fooled by a bunny she thought was Big Bunny at first but turned out he was an imposter. A couple of them actually. A bit aggravated by this. Gehirn just looked…hungry when they were around.
Moved to Red Hill, had some calm there. Rested a long while. Went to the river to drink and bath. Became restless when she saw Walter nearby, moved back to Red Hill with Gehirn. Still anxious. Soothed by the Irish. Who noticed her feathers were getting rather long. Longer and fuller and just MORE. Spilling over her shoulders and partway down her back now. Herla wondered if her out-of-control-growing feathers where triggered by her pregnancy. Contemplated plucking, worried that they might grow to her feet and become tangled if they continued at this rate. Gehirn offered to oblige. Let him pluck one as a test. It hurt! No more plucking. Let Gehirn keep the feather.
Joined by Ciel and Kaikias again and later Sterre and Sonne. Watched the youth’s play. Slept a long while.
Sat on Red Hill with Gehirn along with Ciel, Sonne and Kaikias. Grew unnerved along with the rest of the group when it appeared Gustiro was staring at them for a long while. Watched Gehirn grow very restless under the gaze, until he finally descended the hill to confront the other bull. Things were difficult to interpret for a while but after a while it became very apparent that the red bull was badly injured. Gehirn finally led Gustiro off to the crying idol to soak, Herla following at a far distance along with Ciel, Kaikias and Sonne. Found it very difficult to restrain her desire to help the wounded, she was still a medicine doe after all. She had no ill will towards Gustiro but didn’t really know him and his actions had seemed erratic in the past so she was wary. Unable to stand it any longer however Herla, did what she thought she could, bolting off on her own to retrieve Dinah Moon and bring her to her wounded mate, Gustiro so SHE could care for him.
Returned with Gehirn to Red Hill, were he scolded her slightly for going off on her own and putting herself at risk. Thought the scolding was valid, she should have taken Ciel or Kaikias with her but she had been impetuous. Still, thought it was the right thing to do. Was quickly disappointed however when she saw Dinah Moon NOT with Gustiro caring for his wounds, but instead picking a fight with Eli and North, leaving Gustiro alone…and at a marauding Vasla’s mercy, causing Herla's own son to then go rushing off to aid the red bull and try to fight the wolf. Utterly exasperated at this point. Grateful when Gehirn was able to retrieve Ciel and bring him back. Back to fiercely putting her family first in all things.
"There's helping people and doing the right thing...but that has it's limits. I'll think twice about putting myself and family at risk when those I'm trying to help can't even bother to look after themselves and their own. I can't do it for them all, and I won't let my family do it either. My Mate. My Children. They are always First."
February 17th, 2012
The long night of snow lifted allowing the doe to enjoy a warm morning in front of the crying idol. Sat with her son a long while…who was turned into a crow in his sleep. Curled protectively around him. Joined by a cuddly Big Bunny. Felt at ease when Sho arrived to stand guard.
Spent the rest of the day with Gehirn, under the tree with the thick ferns. Later joined by Kaikias, played at running and leaping over the log near the Old Oak, proud that she was still quite agile, though admittedly she tired quicker then she normally would have. Watched Kaikias’ clumsy attempts at leaping the log, wonders if he perhaps over acted that to make her feel better? Moved with Gehirn and Kaikias to another favored spot, a flower patch with dense under growth. Awoke to find Gehirn getting grumpy with Sorrel for getting too close. Tried to let the doe know it wasn’t a good time or place to be pushing her luck. To no avail. Herla watched the other doe push all of the Irish’s buttons and be driven off. Drifted off to sleep again. Watched Kaikias stare off some over friendly butt nuzzling deer and a mini with large antlers.
February 14th, 2012
Spending these past three days keeping warm with friends and loved ones against the long dark night of snow, Gehirn, Ephire, and Ciel doing a good job making sure her belly stays warm and protected. Finding herself needing softer bedding to support herself comfortably, seeks thick ferns preferentially to bed down on. Feels the tiny flutterings of her unborn child more often now and is filled with a sense of contentment and security. Even when circumstances bring danger, she finds she is calm and difficult to worry.
Sat with Ciel and Ephire in the birch trying to lift her son’s spirits for some time. Eventually left with Ephire to get a drink from the river, only getting a close as needed to drink, looking at the tears and longing for a shower but it was far too cold. Moved with Ephire to find a nice place out of the snow, eventually settling in a flower patch near the old oak. Growing partial to this spot as a possible fawning location with the soft undergrowth and dense foliage providing a comforting bit of privacy.
Fell asleep there, awoke to find that Ciel and Sterre had joined them, then not much after, Ravenflight as well. Delighted by the company, sat in quite conversation with them. Soon joined by Gehirn. Was congratulated by Ravenflight, the older doe recognizing Herla’s state right off. Sterre on the other hand was bewildered by Herla’s burgeoning belly and innocently asked if she was alright. Reassured her she was fine and that a child was expected.
Sterre and Ciel moved off after a while, Herla happy to see her son being pulled out of his sad daily routine a little. Eventually Ravenflight then Ephire departed as well, leaving only Herla and Gehirn. The quiet lounging was rudely disturbed by an overly energetic Gustiro who charged through the flower patch jumping around wildly, angering Gehirn and not making Herla too happy as well as they had to leave her cozy haven from the snow. Felt mildly grumpy until she they settled in a new spot and she was warmed up again. Joined by Ciel. Back to lazy sleeping.
February 12th, 2012
Awoke to find the forest blanketed in snow.
Badly rattled when Nervensäge came a stalking. Remembers the deer’s harassment back when she was alone with Ciel when he was a tiny fawn. Fortunately this time she had a protector. Ephire was there to shield her when the unstable stag made several attempts at charging her. Watched the Raven Stag respond in kind actually moving aggressively towards Nervensäge when he would not desist, had never seen Ephire ever attack anybody before. Followed him to Red Hill away from the persistent deer.
February 10th, 2012
Sat in a flower patch with Gehirn, lounging lazily. Became aware that Umay was giving birth off in the distance. Surreptitiously maneuvered Gehirn without his knowledge so he was facing AWAY from the scene, where he remained oblivious to the happenings. Until Dinah Moon came by and offered greetings, stood up to return them before the white doe took her leave…and Gehirn looked over his shoulder. He looked like he was going to faint. Tried to get him to put his head between his knees. He still didn’t look good. Took him to the river for a douse and a cool drink. Joined by an oblivious Ephire who watched Gehirn as he was pacing in front of the idol. Moved the Irish further to avoid any possibility of seeing the birthing scene where he seemed to get his color back finally. Assured him he was…adorable. Wondered if that was the right thing to say. Not worried about herself when her time came, terrifically more concerned with how her mate was going to survive it.
February 9th, 2012
Scented Ephiré nearby and went to find the raven stag resting in the poppy gardens. Was suddenly given pause when she saw a concerning looking creature that appeared to be oozing a black inky substance, massive filigree antlers crowning it’s head. Moved to Ephiré’s side warily watching the creature, returned it’s bow but made no move to go any closer. Was told by Ephiré its name was Akuji, a mind tricker and dangerous, the giant’s warning only serving to underscore her initial wariness. Allowed Ephiré to move her to a more secure location in the birch between his two home trees.
February 7th, 2012
Rested on the large playground rock with her son. Watched Jack nearby, but he moved off after a while. Greeted Sho when he came to join them, surprised by how big the young buck was getting. Was confused at first by Sho’s sudden alarm, then saw what he saw; Vasla, the wolf, lurking very close by. Let Sho and Ciel guide her away into the birch, shaken by how close the wolf had gotten without her knowledge. Looked over her shoulder as they fled, to see the wolf looking at her in a way that she didn’t like at all. Grateful to the two young bucks for being there. Ephiré joined them shortly after that, all three males keeping on high alert as the sounds of some altercation with Vasla and multiple other deer echoed through the forest. Grew very anxious and worried about the threat, Ephiré moving them to Red Hill where they remained on high alert long after the noise seemed to have died down. Joined by Gehirn.
Was approached by Trees, perplexed, but not adverse to her proximity, Herla greeted her. Only to be sniffed extensively by the other doe then congratulated with sincerity. Thanked the doe who then departed. Felt certain now that her condition could in fact be detected by those with a keen sense of smell, clearly she needed more scent marking by Gehirn. Seemed wise to try and mask her scent with his as much as possible to throw off potential predators. Got a thorough rub down.
Later raced Gehirn to prove she was still fast. Won. Not really who she has to worry about running away from though. Rested in a flower patch with Gehirn, joined by Ephiré again and then her son and Sonne. Cheered on from the side lines when a group flower sparring match broke out. Moved to the river for a shower. Which required more rubbing of course. Settled down for some quality lounging.
February 6th, 2012
Impressed by Ephiré’s devotion to being her bodyguard the last couple days since Gehirn asked him to help keep her safe. Awoke on the playground rocks to the stoic giant keeping watch over her. Joined by Gehirn, slept in the sun a long while there.
Moved with Gehirn to the river for a shower. Sought to prove to herself how agile she still was despite her newly burgeoning belly, vaulting over a sleeping Gehirn. Got a bit cheeky with him and got pinned beneath him in retribution. Gently of course. And didn’t mind, as it came with cuddles and grooming. Spoke of growing old together, turning gray, and watching their children age as well, hoping for many more sun filled days lounging by this river. Found it one of the most romantic of dreams ever dreamt. Both accused the other of beguiling the other with magic. Mushy stuff. Unabashed cheese.
Moved into the birch when a noisy disturbance broke out around the pond. Settled there and soon found themselves approached by Djinn, whom they had not seen in some time. Herla greeted the doe and complimented her on the lovely dark shade of her winter pelt. Was trying to find the words to tell Djinn of her happy news but didn’t have to, the other doe noticing right off the changes in Herla, and congratulated the parents to be. Asked Djinn to be discrete in speaking of it, they were still hoping to keep the news under wraps for as long as possible.
February 4th, 2012
Played with Ciel in the morning, happy to see him having fun and teasing her with spells, even if it was at her expense. Joined by Gehirn. Had to move a few times when pushy deer got too close and were not watching where they stepped. Let Geh lead her to one of her favorite sun spots in a flower patch, where they rested and talked for a long while, guessing what gender the fawn might be and what if there were twins? Intimidated by this thought but would welcome it as a blessing, even if Gehirn thought it might lead to his black pelt going completely grey. Already noticing a roundness to her belly, considered it might be possible. Fearless at the prospect of the childbirth itself, more worried about actually surviving to that stage, knowing Gehirn was worried about all of it. Full of joy and optimism more than anything however, as well as a fierce protectiveness.
Went to find Ephire resting in the birch after discussing it would be wise to let him know their news, Gehirn asking the giant raven stag if he would help him in protecting Herla. Unsurprised but grateful none the less when Eph expressed he would do all he could to ensure the safety of Herla and her unborn child. Touched by his worry about what she might need.
Had a surprisingly personal discussion with Ephire whilst Gehirn slept, Herla asking the raven stag if he’d ever fathered any children. Learned some interesting things about him that only increased her respect and esteem for the always even stag, honored even more that he trusted her with these insights into himself. Considers him very strong not only in physical strength but in the power of spirit, despite the burdens he carries. Let him know how much he meant to her and that she was lucky to have him as a guardian of her children.
February 2nd, 2012
Early in the morning was found by Paxnox at the Twin Gods and led the little fawn to the Crying Idol. Was about to plunge in for a shower when a skittish, fast moving fellow (Mato) dived in, in front of her busily washing something in the tears. A skull? Eww. Waited for the twitchy fellow to leave then took her shower before sitting to sun herself on the shore with Paxnox. Joined by Ephire, slept next to the raven stag for a while, enjoying the sun.
Moved off with him to join Gehirn and Ciel in the birch at Eraline’s resting site. Spoke a while with Gehirn. Left to retrieve Paxnox, encouraging the fawn to rest with them. Lazed. Awoken by the sound of Migisi’s distress calls. Shot awake a rushed without thinking towards the sound, found her being harassed by a clearly predatory looking deer (Ben), boldly stood over the little bird and scolded the much larger predator, heart in her throat the moment she realized what she’d done. Ciel arrived and distracted the creature, giving her a chance to pick up the injured bird and carry her away to safety. Tried to help her as best as she could, treated Ciel’s wounds when he returned.
Later had to pay a visit to the Twin Gods to get her clothes on, in the middle of dressing, realized Walter, (wearing an odd set?) was standing right next to her along with Seed. Very confused, she bowed briefly before turning and bolting into the birch. Was doggedly followed by the strangely dressed Walter, zigged and zagged trying to escape him but he would not be shook. Realized Ciel had joined the chase trying to protect her from Walter. Ben reappeared to her alarm, but he appeared only to be interested in attacking Walter along with Kari the two doggedly chased and attacked the bull. Herla dove under Ciel to avoid the demon stag who persisted in attacking her despite three deer now fighting him back. Received a few scuffs and scraps but was protected from the full force of the blows by Ciel. Eventually Walter was driven off, Ben and Kari seeming to circle the perimeter for a while before leaving as well. Dazed and frightened, Herla went to find Migs and curl up around the injured little bird, Ciel standing watch over them. Had to move when Vasla started lurking nearby, Herla picking up Migisi who still count not fly on her own, and followed Ciel to the Crying Idol. Hid in the poppies there with Migs, Ciel still on guard. Sometime later, saw Cypher nearby, gently scooped up the little bird and carried her to the one person she knew she wanted to be with above all others, knowing the clothed stag would not come near the water.
Updated: January 31st, 2012
Fell asleep for some time next to her son, when she awoke, he was gone but Gehirn was there wrapped about her. Lazed there for a long time in his embrace. Awoke to play with Migisi and two mini fawns. Joined by Kaikias and Ephire. Conversed for a while with the giant raven stag, told him she had missed him and inquired where he had been. He spoke of wandering and a desert, his description bringing up odd memories for her. Watched Kaikias try to look over a “shy” mini Illrose, bringing the dragon doe to sit near them, this seemed to greatly agitate Migisi, the little jackdaw still with her wing wrapped and unable to fly huddled under her in seeming fear, so moved off a ways from Illrose and Kaikias, bedding down in the poppies behind the crying idol, letting Migisi hid there in the crook of her flank. Spoke further with Ephire and Gehirn, told Ephire of the recent loss of Eraline. Tried to get her son to join them when he approached but he refused her and left again headed for Eraline’s grave in the birch. Spoke further with Gehirn about matters.
Was reluctant to leave the sunny spot by the crying idol when Gehirn and Ephire had to leave, sleeping curled up with Migisi. But then was awoken by a pushy skullie stag. Let Migs climb on her shoulder and was going to leave when Ciel suddenly arrived, warding off the push skullie by staring him down. Relieved, moved them to a nearby hyacinth path, the little bird still perched on her (bony?) back. Inadvertently let Ciel know of her condition, news she had been hesitant to share with him under the pale of grief. Told him he was going to make an excellent big brother. He was firm in his commitment to help keep her safe during this vulnerable time. Very proud of him and grateful.
Found her son resting on Eraline’s grave has he had since her death 4 days ago. Concerned to see he had not eaten much of the foods she had been bringing him. Sat with him for a while. Approached by Kaikias, greeted him. Tried to get him to move a short distance away with her, when his presence over Eraline’s grave started to upset Ciel. Felt badly for the confused buck, tried to keep the peace.
“Tricked” Ciel into accompanying her to the Crying Idol, feigning thirst, knowing he would not let her go alone. Once there, made a mash from the cattail stems, along with some blueberries and basil leaves she’d gathered on the way, as well as some healing herbs, pouring every bit of love into it she could. Food was medicine too. Happy when he ate it. Tended his wounds. Claiming fatigue she didn’t have to feign, rested next to the idol with him in the sun.
“The dead are safe in their graves, I won’t worry about them, it’s the living that are my concern now.”
Updated: January 29th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn on the river’s edge, watching the tears flow into the river. Talked with him about recent matters, a shadow of sadness and grief about them but also…hope. Herla holding a suspicion over the passing weeks that was now growing into a firm certainty, she decided to share her revelation with the Irish. Delivered her news, holding her breath at the reaction, knowing she’d had a lot of time to absorb the news, whilst he had it in a rush of a few words. He took it well to say the least. Also explained alot of recent things. Allowed herself to feel true joy, holding onto the feeling. Gehirn expressed his desire for them to exercise caution in who they shared the news with, fearing for her safety if the knowledge was to fall into the wrong hands. Conceded to the wisdom of this, as it also was a fear of her own. Expressed her own desire to protect the knowledge from the harshness or hardness of the world about them, wanting to keep it a precious and close thing to them for now.
Updated: January 28th, 2012
Resting with Gehirn by the river. Very nauseous and ill. Uncertain why but beginning to have some suspicions, keeping them to herself at the moment.
Feeling a bit better, she roused to move with Gehirn to find her son. Distressed to find him resting on a patch of blood soaked earth. Soon learned that Eraline had died. Grief stricken and devastated, she suppressed her own feelings to be strong for Ciel and console him.
Sat with Ciel through the day at Eraline’s death site. Began worrying about Ciel’s untended wounds, a foul smell alerting her that they were already beginning to fester. Tried to be reasonable along with Gehirn in convincing Ciel to move to the Crying Idol so she could clean his wounds. When he refused, became increasingly anxious and unable to hold back the strain of the events any longer, descended into hysterics, finally motivating Ciel to move. Cleaned his wounds at the Crying Idol and applied poultices. Cried the whole time. Returned with him and Gehirn to the bloody spot in the birch where she remained the rest of the night with her son.
Updated: April 22nd,
Found Gehirn sleeping at Virgil’s resting spot, Zach close by. Tried to wake him but he was sleeping hard so curled up next to him…only to have him get up abruptly almost in a panic. Settled a bit back from the spot with him, but his reaction had unnerved her. She offered to get him some water, he declined but suggested she go look after Ciel. Taking the hint that he wanted some time alone, she left, not knowing if Ciel was really up to her company either, he’d been distant with her the previous evening as well. But she took her water basket to the river, finding her son sleeping their and rested with him. He awoke and stood over her when Saosin arrived, getting his pelt at the Crying Idol and watched wearily until the red bull had moved off again. Went to greet Djinn when she arrived, the brown doe quickly asking what was wrong? Let her know that Virgil had passed on the previous evening. The doe took the news of her grandfather’s death hard and asked Herla to take her to his resting spot. Did not want to return so soon but could not deny the brown doe her request, led her through the birch to the spot, Ciel following for a while then turning back as the neared the spot. Delivered her water basket to Gehirn whom she knew had not drank since the previous day, then sat with Djinn trying to console her in her grief. Virgil was gone now. Buried. But he was beyond her reach, beyond her ability to help or comfort or care for. Her own grief was still thick, but her gaze had gone to those collected around this spot, and she made them her focus. It was much the same after Eraline passed. She’d found solace in caring for others. The dead had found their rest, the living needed her attention.
Djinn said something rather mysterious, that she had something she wanted to talk with Herla about, but couldn’t right then. Told her there was no need to do or say anything at that moment, though it did worry Herla. The brown doe eventually fell asleep, Herla doing likewise eventually. Awoke somewhat startled to find Djinn gone and Gehirn curled around her instead. Thought about leaving but stayed there, her eyes closed but awake, thinking on the fawns kicking actively inside her, on Gehirn. Djinn. Ciel. Her family.
Eventually fell sleep again, staying curled up for a long time, as was beginning to be usual though her rest was interrupted by false contractions and she rose to walk them off, giving the Irish a parting nuzzle, not wanting to disturb his precious rest. He hadn't gotten enough of it of late. Made her way to the river, where she passed Ciel with Paxnox, her son looking a little worse for wear compared to when she'd just seen him that morning. Learned he'd "battled" another stag for the tree. Understood the reason for this and just as he had needed to bash on something to expel his bad feelings, so did she need to fuss now over him. Likely a little over zealously, but she made him go to the river to soak his wounds. Saw Gehirn approach, hesitate, then turn around and head back to the birch. Sat with Paxnox on the shore while Ciel soaked, watched warily as a large stag (Möbius) approached and settled near the idol. Moved Ciel and Paxnox away at that point, back to Ciel's "conquered" tree and tended his wounds, just stopping herself wrapping him up like a mummy in bandages. But just barely.
Returned to Gehirn, this time bringing a cooked mash to try and tempt him to eat something. He couldn't tolerate it however, so she took it away and encouraged him to rest. She would try again tomorrow.
Updated: April 21st, 2012
Scented Virgil in forest, made her way to find him sitting with Gehirn and a few other deer, including Sorrel and Sho, shocked by the condition of The Red, he seemed to have aged considerably, more than what the few short weeks that had passed since she'd last seen him could explain. Followed him along with Gehirn when he rose and began a slow walk into the birch, seeming to choose a tree to lay down next too, having an understanding of what was to occur. Sat with her son when he arrived, giving the Irish and The Red space.
Through the day many had gathered, and she didn't truly come to grips with what was occurring until The Red rose, told everyone good bye, walking off into the birch alone. It was then that it really hit home that he was indeed going to die now. Gehirn made sure she was okay first then followed his old friend to his final resting spot.
Sitting now with Daikon along with Flail and her infant fawn at The Red's final resting spot. Ciel nearby but not coming close.
Updated: April 20th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in the glade, still feeling cheerful from yesterday’s successful birthing. Gehirn didn’t seem to share her enthusiasm and was grumpy and sullen. Tried to delve a little deeper why he had such an adversity to birthing and was met with a wall. Would save it for another time. Let him sleep. Feeling restless after a while, wanted to go walking and get a drink of water. Filled with a feeling of impatience that morning with the pregnancy, wanted her babies to come sooner rather than later, surely they were ready, how much more huge could she get? Started some vigorous log jumping. Was unsuccessful, but may try more later.
Scented Euriea in the forest. Without her parents, made a bee line for the newborn to check on her and ascertain she was safe. Curled up with her, keeping a watchful eye on the surroundings, until her mother arrived to claim her. Joined by Ciel. Went for a walk with Ciel, drank from the river, jumped over some more logs. Eventually found their way back to Flail, her fawn and mate (Demon). Joined by several large stags Herla didn't know (Capulet and Caden) and it made her a bit uncomfortable but she stayed in the group, especially when Walter started lurking around, circling the the herd and even made a dash to the center, where Herla, Flail and Euriea were. Had a heart attack when little Euriea decided to bolt off a few times as well in the middle of this. Eventually Walter seemed to loose interest, four large stags attacking him might have helped that along. Was grateful to the protective males. Sat huddled with Flail and her fawn, trying to still a bout of false contractions triggered by the stress.
Updated: April 19th, 2012
Found Gehirn and Daikon peacocked in the glade, Ciel the perpetrator apparently. Amused by this, enjoyed some playing, feeling her spirits a bit higher this day. Did encourage them off to the Crying Idol to wash off the carnival clothes before taking them through the birch....Flail was in labor and her family was gathering.
The Irish balked of course, when he learned where they were headed, turning pale and anxious as soon as they got close. Encouraged him to sit some distance away. Told him to put his head down if he started to see black spots in front of his eyes. Felt better about leaving him when Ciel and Daikon arrived to stay with him, went to tend to Flail as a midwife and friend. At one point needed more water so asked Gehirn to fetch some, hoping giving him a "job" would serve to distract him from his anxiety. He returned surprisingly fast, taking the duty to heart. Went to take the water laden basket from him so he wouldn't have to come too close.
Stayed with the small doe, who labored for nearly 2 and half hours before giving birth to a beautiful baby girl. Overjoyed by the happy occasion, stayed with the new mother a long while helping her as best she could, going to bring her back some fresh berries to nibble at when she was able.
Eventually wandered off to check on the Irish and make sure he hadn't passed out in some ditch somewhere, found him resting in the Glade with Nash, assured herself that he was alright, alive at least before heading back to Flail's side, feeling buoyant and invigorated despite her tiredness by the joyous occasion. Feeling renewed excitement about the approach of the birth of her own babies now, other worries pushed to the back of her mind for the time being.
Updated: April 18th, 2012
Had a very restless night, anxieties over seeing the killed fawn plaguing her dreams when she did sleep, giving her nightmares of her unborn children being killed by predators as she helplessly watched. Felt increasing guilt worrying during the night over not burying the remains, but hadn’t gone near again as the predator and North where still about. Went to check the next morning, but only found blood. Despairing over this. Joined Gehirn in the glade, pensive but trying to hide it. Joined by Djinn, glad to see the doe but knowing an uncomfortable talk was needed with the brown doe. Spoke with her along with Gehirn expressing their concerns over Morikiah being back in her life and how they did not wish the stag to be around their children. Djinn promised to respect their wishes and keep the stag away from them and their children. Also offered to allow them to revoke her Godmother status if they felt that’s what they wanted. Gehirn told her they wouldn’t do that at this time and they didn’t plan on Herla dying so hopefully it wouldn’t be an issue. Herla tried to offer some levity by stating that she would forgo dying for now as it would be such a bother.
Tried to rest but remained pensive and tense, thoughts plagued with visions of the murdered fawn, as well as the stillborn birth, and the discussion with Trees over her adopted daughter who had died giving birth to twins. Still also berating herself internally for her unwise decisions, taking Gehirn to see a high risk birth that had an unhappy result and choosing a Godmother without his involvement, unwise choices that had hurt him and she could not forgive herself for, even though he had not been harsh with her the last couple days. Getting worn out and weary from the unease of it all.
Gehirn had noticed once again she was off and asked after it, told him about the fawn that had been killed the night before. Told him she wished they could go back to that twilight enshrouded forest the Gods had taken them too, where it was only them, no worries, no deaths, no difficult decisions, everything was peaceful and the divine walked among them. Said she knew it was but a childish dream but she couldn’t help dreaming it none the less. He said he wished he could take her back there but didn’t know how. Leave it to him to think he had to try and find a way there for them, she knew such a thing was not possible, it was only a dream land. She’d looked at him with love, that he would even think of trying to find a way, realizing this stag would bring her the universe if he could, but no this was the world they lived in and it would be enough if they had each other and their family. He encouraged her to try not to fret too much. Settled in the bed of ferns he’d laid out for her and was able to sleep.
In the evening went out to collect herbs, and visit friends, even though not feeling especially social. Sought out Kaoori, but found her surrounded by too many unknown deer for her to stay too long, feeling especially flighty and wary that night. Mori was among them, and she balked greatly at his presence even when he bowed and moved away, in a clear effort to give her space. Greeted Saburo when he came to see her as well as offering some gentle nuzzles to the heavily pregnant Kaoori but soon went on her way.
Found Flail resting with her mate. Joined them for a the remainder of the evening, amused when Flail used a transformation spell to turn Demon into a dove. He was certainly less scary as a small white bird. Eventually moved off back to the glade, allowing herself to linger along the way and lose herself a bit with the plants, a small comfort, old friends, recounting their names and virtues. They were not troubled with the worries of a small black doe trying to make her way in an often hostile forest. Fell asleep in the bed of ferns Gehirn had made for her, hoping for dreams of the God's forest.
Updated: April 17th, 2012
Woke Daikon up so he could join her on her evening rounds. Stopped at the Crying Idol for a drink. Realized that in the clearing laid the remains of a fawn, Djävulen, the predator who had apparently killed her still pacing around the body and being fought off by North and Eli. Did not know the fawn, only a brief meeting with her with Jettem one night but greatly distressed by the sight none the less. Stared unmoving for a long while until she realized how shook up the young buck beside her was. Came to herself and led him away at a brisk pace. Settled with Flail, who was with Joro and Emdeaur. Settled the young buck there and tried to comfort him, though admittedly probably didn't do the best job.
Tried to do her best to continue on her rounds to maintain a sense of normalcy, dragged young Daikon along to go visit Kaoori and Tara. Tara seemed skittish though, tried to respect her space. After a while noticed that Flail had followed, took some doing to get her to joint them. She finally did, for a short while...until Toukan came to greet Kaoori and frightening both Flail and Daikon away. Relocated with them. Tried to settle to rest, keeping close to Flail, who looked especially huge, wonders if her time was perhaps soon.
Updated: April 16th, 2012
Found Gehirn in the morning in the man cave…with Trees. Stilled a moments insecurity in herself at this as she was greeted by both of them, exchanging warm nuzzles with the doe and settling next to Gehirn, though allowing a small distance from him, not knowing how he was feeling toward her that day. She’d slept awfully all the night before, worse than the night after the birth of the stillborn fawn, worrying how badly she had hurt him and damaged his trust in her, her anxiety triggering false contractions all the night through making her worry all the more, concerned always that maybe they wouldn’t stop. Was actually glad to see Trees for this reason, and asked the other doe about it, how did one know the difference between false contractions and the real ones? Was reassured that when the real ones came she would know, they wouldn’t stop and would be more rhythmic. Told her water would break too then she would know for sure, found this all very reassuring, and clung to every word like a life line. Trees also made mention that she had only seen one doe give birth to twins and that this did not go well. Learned that this mother had not survived though her two twins had and grown up well. Learned that Sterre was one of these twins. Saw the pain that this memory caused Trees and encouraged the other doe to speak of her fond memories of the deceased mother, trying to hide her own anxiety about this news, wondering why some apparently healthy does would still not survive while others did. Pensive despite Trees attempts to reassure her.
Tried to speak to Gehirn a little more, feeling as guilty as ever and again offered her apologies, telling him she knew how upset she would be if the roles were reversed. His frustration and disappointment over the situation was apparent but he tried to lessen the guilt a bit saying they would figure it out. He suggested they ask Ephire to be the children’s Godfather and this seemed the appropriate and obvious choose to her as well. He then made mention again of how he had concerns about Morikiah who was apparently back in Djinn’s life, and this triggered an intense wave of anxiety and false contractions in her at the thought of someone potentially dangerous having access to her children now because of a foolish decision she had made. Calmed down by Gehirn and got the contractions stilled. Beyond weary now but finally feeling calmer and able to relax, slept a long while next to Gehirn.
Later moved back to the flowers, Gehirn rubbing all the trees with a determined vigor, apparently there has been another stag resting here while they’d been in the man cave. Settled down, still exhausted falling quickly asleep again. Surrounded by friends and family, Ephire, Ciel, Daikon and Paxnox.
Slept a very long while in the glade, things stayed quiet and calm, was able to rest. Awoke to the Irish gently nuzzling her, seemed he didn't mean to wake her, had only wanted to sneak off for a drink since she was awake though her invited her along. Went to the Crying Idol, drank their fill, showered. Felt a lot more energetic then earlier in the day, and fell into play easily when Gehirn started a game of nibble Herla. Nibbled back at his red chest fluff. Raced back to the glade, jumped all about, much rubbing and teasing, got held down and squished finally, didn't mind. Fell asleep with the Irish wrapped about her, sleeping well.
Updated: April 15th, 2012
Had a quiet day resting in the glade with Gehirn and Daikon. Joined later by Ephire. Awoke at one point to see Djinn had arrived, rose to great her but then realized there was some sort of tension between her and Daikon. Confused about the whole situation, went to go after her when she ran off but was stopped by Gehirn and herded back. The rabid dog was still about and nearby, it wasn’t safe for her to go running about the forest. Learned that there had been some sort of family strife, and Daikon’s father had forbidden him to go near the doe any longer. Further learned that the brown doe was back in a relationship with Morikiah. Extremely disappointed to hear this and now suddenly questioning her judgment asking Djinn to be the twin’s guardian should she not make it. Admitted this to Gehirn, who was extremely angry with her for making such a decision on her own without involving him. Realized the error of her judgment. She’d wanted to protect him but, excluding him from such an important decision wasn’t right, no matter how much she thought it was in his benefit. Felt she deserved all his anger and disappointment. Told him she would stay with Ephire and Daikon if he needed to leave. Watched him walk away to the man cave annex which wasn’t that far but might as well be an ocean at that moment. Wedged herself between the two trees at the far end of the glade and hid her head in her feathers.
After a while moved with Ephire and Daikon the the birch to escape a pelt spammer, rested in Ephire's spot between the trees, sleeping there with them a long while. Joined by Ciel, happy to see him after a recent absence, but oye the ugly mask. Ephire had to go, returned to the glade with Ciel and Daikon, seeing Gehirn still sitting in the man den. Tried not to cry, fell asleep under Ciel, who stood guard. Awoke to find Gehirn sitting nearby again, rose to tentatively approach and received a nuzzle. Curled up with him the rest off the evening though didn't exchange words, knew this would take a while to fix, nothing a few mere hours or even days would correct. Feeling mournful and depressed, lacking in spirit. Didn't go visiting friends that night.
Updated: April 14th, 2012
Awoke in the morning having slept surprisingly well despite the previous day’s tragedy, as if witnessing her greatest fear somehow put the fear in its place where it couldn’t haunt her subconscious any longer. She had faced the reality of it. Gehirn on the other hand remained very pensive, his sleep clearly not good, he looked weary and exhausted. Worried for him. Spoke with him, told him how lucky she was to have him by her side and how proud she was every time she walked through the forest with him. Talked of positive things like the other families who were struggling just like them to make a good home for their children and where good and welcoming too. Told him of her discussion with Kaoori knowing the reassurances about the false labor pains would help him to rest easier too. Feeling grateful and blessed to have such a doting and supportive mate by her side, putting up with her feathers and the troubles that always seemed to draw to her like a magnet. Rested in the glade for the majority of the day, nestled up with Gehirn. Shared company with Daikon, Cian and Paxnox.
Fell into a deep sleep next to Daikon when Gehirn had to leave. Awoke to her alarm to find North attacking them, the silver buck standing over her using himself as a shield. An unknown red stag helped ward the dog off, and Herla quickly scurried to her feet, urging the buck to flee with her whilst the red stag harried the dog. Passed an antlerless Eli in their attempt to find someplace to gain shelter. Puzzled at that momentarily, looking at him disdainfully, thinking on him only as the ally of the one who was attacking them, stags who attack children and pregnant does did not get her respect or trust. Spotted Flail sitting with her very large mate at the logs near the ruins. Considered for a moment whether she should approach them not wanting to bring trouble their way but seeing the shivering bleeding buck standing next to her, she approached and asked the other nervous pregnant doe if she and her charge could join them, explaining that they had been attacked by North. Despite her nervousness, Flail was gracious and welcomed them beside Demon. Tended Daikon’s wounds, shushing him when he suggested that he should leave her so as not to bring North around, reassured him that they were safer together and that he had surely saved her from that dog. Thought to herself how the rabid canine should be put down already. Spoke with Flail when she noticed the other doe seemed to be in discomfort, learned that she was having false contractions, Herla reassured her that everything would be alright, and that it was normal. Felt good being able to help the other doe with this fear as it was one she had only all too recently shared. Taking care of the young buck and reassuring the young mother left no room for Herla to dwell on other worries. Something she was grateful for.
Updated: April 13th, 2012
Approached by a fawn while resting with Gehirn. Grew instantly anxious. Gehirn tried to drive it off, Herla couldn't look, it was far too upsetting to her, torn between wanting to care for all babies and her very strong instinct to push them all away in preparation for her own. He moved her to the glade and the the fawn tried to follow. Broke into tears when she saw it again and ran away from it. They moved again to the poppy gardens by the ruins. Settled there but still feeling upset and emotionally fragile being faced with this situation.
Rested at the glade with Gehirn, Daikon and Kaikias. Was made aware that a birth was occuring, was happy about this, had been looking for an oppurtunity to bring Gehirn along to one to start to help him to get over his adversion to it. Moved off with him and Kaikias to the birch, stopping on Red Hill to get a look over the blue bowl where the birthing couple and friends could be seen. Gehirn asked why they were there, she told him. He didn't handle it well, especially given that the one giving birth was a male. Gehirn literally broke into a cold sweat and started to look very pale. Was patient, tried to give him some time, went closer on her own, the Irish pacing in the background finally coming a bit closer and settling (more like clinging to a tree) whilst she moved closer to lend support and positive thoughts to the couple below. Watched Crucio and Tandem quitely from the tree line...and saw that the child was born but not moving. Nobody was moving. Numbly returned to sit beside the Irish, pressing her face into his fur and letting him know the baby had not lived. Apologized to him for bringing him there.
Later moved with Gehirn back to the glade. She couldn’t bring herself to look at him and he offered her no words. He tried to go off to sit in the man cave by himself leaving her with Sterre and Daikon but ended up having to come back twice because a couple of persistent stags that kept coming by to try and pick her up and kiss her (what’s up with that??!?!). Told him he could go back if he wanted, she’d stay closer to Daikon but he stayed, finally sitting in the flowers again, where she could curl up with him. They talked some then. She’d never seen a birth go wrong, but this had not been a normal pregnancy. Apologized to him again for having poor judgment and taking him to such a high risk birth. He told her it wasn’t her fault. They talked about trying to attend another birth, hopefully one that would go better, she suggested her friend Flail who was due soon. Trying to remain hopeful but overwhelmed from the day’s events.
Sitting in the glade with Daikon, the time to go collect herbs and visit her friends had arrived. She sat in indecision for a while trying to decide where to go. She wanted to see Flail but worried she might scare her with Daikon and she was unwilling to go alone. Also wanted to visit Kaoori but she hadn’t since that evening Nightmare had showed up and scared her so badly she had started having contractions. The contractions had continued however and after witnessing the birth of the stillborn fawn today, she strongly felt the need to talk to an experienced mother about them. It finally overrode her fear of running into the beast again. So she sought Kaoori out, young Daikon in tow.
It turned out to be a very good decision, Kaoori reassured her the false labor pains where in fact normal just as she’d suspected and were her body’s way of preparing for what was to come. Felt a great sense of relief being able to talk about this. Discussed some other things that she had never before spoken of, encouraged by the other does open and caring nature. Like peeing. Oh gawd did she have to pee a lot. And sometimes when she sneezed….well they had a good giggle. Talked about the pumpkin’s growing inside them. By the end of the evening felt almost cheerful again after the day’s tragedy.
Updated: April 12th, 2012
Snuggled with the Irish for a long while in the glade, falling asleep among the flowers. Awoke to find the Irish looking wary of something in the distance. Learned that he’d seen a couple stags (North and Kody) chasing and cornering a seeming defenseless doe. Disconcerted by this. Moved with him to the Crying Idol for a change of scenery and a bath. Found it occupied by some rambunctious deer so rested some distance away, waiting for it to settle down. Spoke to the Irish about trying to raise children and have a family in such a place as this where there seemed to be no law, and repercussions for deeds done. Finally found the idol empty bathed in it’s tears and pestered the giant while he showered. Rested in a sunny spot nearby drying out.
Later while resting their noticed a familiar buck limping into the river (Daikon), watched him a long while, sore and struggling to get about. Had met him a few times when he was a young fawn but had admittedly always kept her distance to some degree because of her wariness for Lucian, his father. But couldn’t stand to see him struggling all alone like he was so went to offer her assistance, telling Gehirn to try not and look too scary. The young buck was clearly a bit nervous with Gehirn there but was well mannered and seemed to remember her as well, let her treat his wounds. Found out he had been attacked by an orange wolf-like stag. Gehirn told him to come to them if ever he needed help again, that he was always welcome since he was a grandson of Virgil’s. Welcomed Paxnox and Kaikias when they joined them.
Felt very uncomfortable when a mini fawn tried to approach her and Gehirn, and moved away when it attempted to sit close. Has been feeling this way more and more. Approached two sleeping mini fawns the night before and sat down next to them. But couldn't stay long, had to leave felt to anxious to remain.
Updated: April 9th, 2012
Awoke next to Gehirn in the morning, and much to her chagrin he was still wearing the ugly blue mask. Growing weary of it already. Didn’t stop a fawn when it came by and took the mask from a sleeping Gehirn. Started to feel really guilty though when he couldn’t find it, he just looked too sad. So tracked down the fawn herself and got it back. Considered withholding it one more time, but she just could not do that to him so handed it over. Relieved when he buried for safe keeping. Agreed that it was much too “special” to just wear all the time. Phew.
Updated: April 8th, 2012
Found Ciel at Eraline’s resting place in the morning. Sat with him there, was shortly joined by Gehirn. Worried by the continued short contractions that had started the previous night, her skills and knowledge in midwifery still undeveloped, certainly becoming a mother herself would help with this deficit but at the moment, it was all a new and sometimes frightening experience. The contractions continued to come and go sporadically unlike real labor pains and the fawns continued to kick quite actively. Still she was worried as she didn’t know if this was normal or not. Sometimes the contractions could be quite painful, but moving seemed to help. During one of these, she suggested a walk to the river for a drink, not wanting to alarm anyone but needing to move. Ciel declined to come, left him with intentions of checking on him later. The walk with Gehirn and the drink of water seemed to still the pains. Spoke with him about them, when he noticed something was off. Realized answers where in short supply but having an ear on the matter helped. Realizing emotional distress seemed to worsen the “false” contractions, made a promise to herself to try and stay more calm. Gehirn told her to get him next time that Nightmare came around, as he'd like to have a "word" with him if given the opportunity.
Was magically transported to another forest, just like this one but enveloped in night, snow falling and giant flowers and mushrooms everywhere. Joined a small gathering of deer at the twin Gods statues. Happy to see Gehirn and Ciel there and a few other familiar faces. Auriea was waiting, joined shortly by Micheal, the two Gods putting on an amazing and magical show. Ran with enthusiasm all about the forest. Was completely charmed by the more than apparent love between the two Gods, thought it terribly romantic the way the Twin Gods statues swirled around each other a locked in embraces before twirling around again. And the Gods themselves where so dreamy and tender with one another. Looked on her mate, who was running around like an excited barbarian with the ugly mask the Gods had given him. Loved him all the more. After the Gods left, put the Irish to digging up some giant Tulips and Dandelions and a giant mushroom too. Her larder would be well stocked now! Sat with the Irish in the peaceful empty forest, enjoying the starlit night.
Updated: April 7th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn and Ciel. Greatly encouraged the progress the Irish has made the last couple days, seeming to regain most of his strength, though still slower than normal. Worried a bit when he led her to a secluded spot in the birch and expressed he had the desire to remain hidden, concerned this meant he was perhaps not feeling as well as she thought. Didn’t seem to be the case however, indulged him when he said he was going to keep her there for himself, told him they could hide there for as long as he wanted, she wouldn’t go anywhere though it would make it difficult to cook for him if he kept a hold of her scruff and a leg holding her down. Threatened to tie him up in his sleep.
Feathers have grown ridiculously long, steps on them sometimes when trying to get up. Some of the longer ones are starting to fall out. Feeling the need to collect these. Nesting urges increasing as well. Somewhat amused by the decorated eggs that could be knocked out of the trees. Played around with Gehirn, Ciel and Sparrow. Gehirn ate too many of the chocolate eggs and got sick. Going to have to be careful with those. Encouraged by her son’s recent good mood, even when injured from the battle on the hill she couldn’t help but notice how alive he’s been lately. Joined him at Eraline’s grave site late in the evening, where Ciel had tended the site but he didn’t seem as oppressed by it as he once was. Invited him along with her to collect herbs and visit other pregnant does as was becoming her nightly routine. Found Kaoori and Shay. Leviathan resting nearby.
Was not aware that Nightmare had come near until he was very close, promptly fled from the feared monster, as scared as she’d been in a long time. Her emotional state triggered a series of sharp Braxton Hicks contractions, sought the protection of her Glade, trying to calm herself, the contractions calming eventually. Used to the fawn's kicking but had never experienced anything like this before. Worried what they might mean.
Updated: April 3rd, 2012
Met another pregnant doe (Flail) whilst out collecting herbs. Sat and enjoyed each other’s company for a while before parting ways. Hopes to meet her again, feeling the strong need to reach out to other mothers-to-be and share experiences.
Had some nightmares in the night, likely fueled by insecurities and worries about her family. The usual scenario, birth going wrong. Bad things happening. Could not control the future but felt empowered by the decision to plan properly for all eventualities. Went to speak to Djinn, asking her to be her children’s Godmother and care for them as their mother if she were not to make it.
Slept between her son and mate, both seeming to be slowly improving. Joined by Ephire as well. The Irish was getting stronger but still struggling to do the simplest things like walk to the crying idol for a drink. Looks away when he limps or struggles to stand, to spare him his dignity, though she would like nothing better than to coddle him for days. Found him very grumpy today and considered it a good sign, grumpiness takes energy. Offended him when she offered to go get water for him. Watched him limp off with her basket to fetch said water himself, coming back and refusing to sit in the flowers. Laughed at his stubborn pride though tried to hide it whilst she made him a stew with the water he’d brought back. Felt horrible when she realized she’d made him think she was crying, and he’d gotten up despite the pain it caused him to try and sit in the flowers again. Tried to make it up to him by moving with him to the sun instead and giving him a warm meal. Fell asleep there in the sunbeam, for most of the day next to him.
Welcomed Sonne when the doe stopped for a brief visit. Apparently didn’t hold the young does interest for long, feeling a bit fat and unwieldy, watching the other bound off lightly through the forest. Wistfully wondering if she would ever be able to do that again, starting to feel like she’d been pregnant forever. In the late evening when out to collect herbs again as was her nightly routine, and found Kaoori. Stopped to rest with her and another pregnant doe she didn’t know (Tara). Greeted Ravenflight when the doe approached and sat with the group, pleased to see the does beautiful feathers had grown back in. Greeted Sonne when she returned with another small doe in tow. Worried when Kaoori reacted in trepidation, went to console and try to settle her back with the group. Sat in the circle of does, busying herself working on weaving some new baskets as hers where starting to wear out. Getting better at the craft. Keeping busy kept the worries away.
(Alright nevermind, I suck, it wasn't Sonne it was Xemi's new character, Herla is blind okay, BLIND. And her player was working on art and half paying attention. I fail so hard, too tired to try and fix it now, but moral of the story is that Herla is big and fat and pregnant and feathers. And feeling it. )
Updated: April 2nd, 2012
Stayed up through the night looking over Gehirn and Ciel, tending their wounds. Gathered fresh herbs for cooking and medicines. Driven to find a meat source for Gehirn. He needed protein to heal so she resorted to something she never had before. Used her magic to summon several large squirrels to her, killing them when they answered her Calling. In the past, such a thing would have likely thrown her into a coma, harming an animal that she had Called, but her magic had been increasing in power along with the growing fawns inside her. She suffered only a mild headache that quickly began to fade, and now she had meat for her mate. Made a stew with tubers, the squirrels she had caught and the medicinal herbs. Brought this with her to check on Gehirn, still laying where he had fallen the night before, able only lift his head briefly to greet her. Encouraged by his appetite. Pleased to greet Kaikias when he arrived, the young buck had been absent for some time but immediately took stock of the situation and made himself useful keeping clumsy deer from coming too close to Gehirn. Found herself puffing up her feathers angrily and doing her best to look intimidating as well to keep clumsy fools away. Very relieved to see Ephire when he ascended the hill and joined them. Had been worried about him also. Tended him. Feeling tired but filled with purpose. Too much to do to succumb to worry or anxiety.
Updated: April 1st, 2012
She’d walked to the Dandelion hill with Gehirn and Ephire, The Irish tucking her behind a tree at a safe distance where watched the two giant stags go to the hill to take their places next to the dandelion there. Paxnox stood with here in her vigil. Reed, led fawn Lin over, and she took the young one from him so he could join the milling stags upon the hill. There were many fighters. More than she’d seen at the previous battles. Fog still laid thick over the entire forest and not more than once did she come forward from behind the tree to get a better view when the fight was happening, her heart in her throat at her loved ones in danger, as wave after wave attacked the fighters and tried to take the dandelion.
After over 2 hours, the battle died down and she waited pensively. Through the shifting fog she could see the hill side covered in down deer. Ephire descended, and moved towards the ruins. She approached him tentatively but he wouldn’t look at her. Watched him walk away into the birch. Looked back up at the hill, no one else was coming down, after a few more anxious moments she began to climb up it, picking her way over the rents in the earth, and over the bodies of dead and injured deer, looking for the faces of those she loved, the smell of blood high in the air. Found her son first, tended him. He had many small cuts and wounds, badly scraped knees and a torn ear that was likely not going to heal pretty. Continued her search, found Gehirn, his head on the ground, blood pooled in the grass around him. Virgil was with him but at her approach, The Red stood and left, not looking at her. Curled up to her mate, relieved when he spoke to her, he tried to apologize for breaking his promise and getting hurt. Shushed him, tended his wounds, cleaning the deep wounds on his neck that bled so much and packed them with poultices to staunch the blood flow. Tried not to become overwhelmed seeing him so badly injured, in all the time she had known him, never had she seen him as injured as this, her heart threatened to shatter. Clung to him, feeling the fawns kicking, holding all their lives close to her heart.
Updated: March 31st, 2012
Gathered at Dandelion hill, a great glowing rend in the earth, all the deer she cared most for gathered around it. Something was coming.
Many fighters gathered on the hill. Herla was led to a spot by the ruins at a safe distance, where she remained with Ciel. Gehirn made her promise to keep safe. Soon, creatures appeared, predatory with sharp claws and teeth and attacked the defenders trying to get at the dandelion, which was clearly important, it throbbed with power and life. Protecting it was critical, this was clear and somehow had something to do with Iaurdagnire. Watched Gehirn, Sho, Virgil, Ephire and many others battle the creatures. The danger finally passed and she rested in a group with Gehirn, Ciel, Paxnox and Sho besides the ruins. Fussed over her mate, made him take some ground willow bark that she’d mixed with stevia leaves to cut the bitterness. Told him she wouldn’t be happy until she could make his face screw up eating bad tasting medicines.
Rested for a long while, relaxing but knowing that they hadn’t seen the end of the creatures. And they did return, this time in larger number and seeming increased ferociousness. There were far more fighters this round, the ranks joined by Ravenflight and Reed among many others, but the battle seemed far more chaotic and haphazard. The creatures fell one by one. Herla was nervous and tense seeing so many she cared about fighting so hard. Harley and Paxnox stayed with her. Alarmed when Firios attempted to approach her several times, bowing to her, she nervously bowed back and moved away, trying to make her discomfort apparent, very much mindful of her first meeting with him when he had circled her in her glade, had been chased off by Gehirn and had returned and charged her several times. Trees approached and tried to tell her Firios was harmless, did not want to be rude to the doe who had always been so kind to her but had to let her know that Firios frightened her. Realized Elijah was nearby too and grew ever more fidgety and nervous having that group behind her and her loved ones fighting a battle in front of her. One the verge of an emotional breakdown with the strain of it, made the decision to remove herself to another location along with Harley, farther away, but where she could still see what was happening. The creature’s attacks finally ceased, Gehirn and Ciel joining her. Tried to look after Gehirn, became over emotional, wrought with anxiety. He had to settle her down. Promised she’d do better, she was just tired, it had just been a long day . Felt better after some cuddling. Fussed over him. Told him he was a mighty warrior. Let him get his rest.
Updated: March 30th, 2012
A heavy down pour washed across the forest, but her heavy feather mantle now provided a nice umbrella against the rain, especially when sitting with her legs tucked up under her and her feathers fanned out. Found Gehirn sitting OUTSIDE the Old Oak. Drenched. And grumpy. Suggested they find cover, and moved under the playground rock. Promised him stew later. Gehirn asked if she’d figured anything out about his reading problem. Still had no answer for his vision problem with the tiny writing, but decided to start by writing instead in the sand nice and big so he could see it. Introduced the alphabet and the sounds the letters made. Then wrote for him their names and let him try writing his own. He did exceedingly well she thought for such a new and foreign concept. Proud of him. Told him at this rate he’d be helping her teach the children when they were old enough.
Updated: March 29th, 2012
Found Gehirn resting between the two trees by the Old Oak. He greeted her but seemed, unsure somehow, sniffing her several times. So hesitant. Didn’t understand why. Laid down with him, he cuddled her close, one leg draped over her, hugging her tight to him. Asked him if everything was alright? Seemed he’d had a bad dream of sorts, one in which she’d not woken up and had disappeared whilst sitting next to him. He asked her if she would ever leave him? Reassured him, she wasn’t the wandering sort, neither feral nor a traveler. She voiced he would probably grow tired of her first, she was so dull. Not but a doe who sat all day in her flower patch, happy to be at home.
Updated: March 28th, 2012
Spent time resting with Gehirn and Ephire. Met up with Sho and Nash a few times. Eventually settled with Gehirn, where Gehirn let her know Nash had come asking him where babies came from. Glad he had to deal with the inquiries this time. She just wished more deer where literate, then she could just hand them a book and be off. The Irish showed an interest in learning how to read, excited by his interest, wanting now to teach him. Trying to find a way around a bit of a snag...seems he's a bit too far sighted to see the text on the page too well. Couldn't stand to see his disappointment, will see what she can do.
Found Laqueta, happy to see her, knowing the tiny doe since she was but a small fawn, joined her and Carter, another small deer. Found herself the largest among them so took on a motherly protective role quite quickly, an unusual situation for the doe who was always outsized by all those around her. Rested a long while. Unnerved when a very large antlered red stag (Geography) approached. Retreated with Laqueta, not willing to let the large stag near her, the other doe likewise wary. Tried to get Carter to join them but he would not. Left him behind. Sat with Laqueta in the birch, greeted Harley when he approached, another she remembered as a fawn, trying to get used to seeing him now as a young buck. Geography tried to approach again, put off by his persistence in coming close but never bowing or making any friendly motions. Moved off with Harley and Laqueta, finally finding a heavily ferned spot to rest. Fell asleep there with the two.
Updated: March 27th, 2012
Gehirn got minified, triggering Herla’s latent predatory instincts. Chased him about tickling mercilessly. No one was safe. Everyone got attacked. Ciel, Sho, Paxnnox and Ephire. Stalked, pounced and chased down her victims pitilessly, no one could escape the feathers. Ephire proved to be the weakest. He fell first. Had her fun chasing Gehirn all over the forest. Until he sneezed off the mini and came after her. Tried to tickle him again but found herself quickly pinned and threatened with disarmament. Drat! Sweet talked him into not plucking her, barely. Promised not to do it again. Likely lying. Too exhausted to make anymore mischief, feel asleep under his floof.
...
Awoke sometime later, the Irish missing, Ciel and Foxbrow sitting next to her. Scented Virgil in the forest, surmised the reason for Gehirn's absence. Waited for his return not knowing if The Red would welcome her anymore. Her mate came back, distant and reserved, tried to get him to talk about what was troubling him. Virgil apparently didn't plan to stay but had come back because something was going to happen. Disturbed by the ominous premonition, made the Irish promise to be careful though she knew he was not the foolish sort. Worried now.
Spent time with Ciel. Napped under his watchful eye. Awoke to him sleeping. Decorated him. Went to the pond for a drink. Greeted a polite deer that bowed to her there (Lem). Laughed at Ciel when he showed up still decorated. Ended up in another tickle war with him, happy to see him playing and mood upbeat, trying to encourage it. Eventually succumbed to exhaustion though, too much running around. Fell asleep once again under his watchful protection.
Updated: March 26th, 2012
Resting in the glade when a small bunny came to rest beside her. Didn't mind. Then it transformed into a bat. Didn't like this as much and stood up, wary now, keeping an eye on the bat but still curious. Until it turned into a big deer that reared and antlered, chasing her about the glade, rearing, antlering and diving at her. Fled the glade, the deer pursued, attacking trees she tried to hide behind. Fled to the birch to hide in a large tree there, her pursuer loosing her though Herla could still scent them nearby. Very relieved when Sho, followed shortly by Sparrow, then Ciel came and found her in the birch, feeler safer now with them. Also happy to see Ciel after his recent absence. Joined by Ephire. Secure now with her "beluga pelt" brigade. Djinn arrived, tickled her with her feathers until the other doe sat with her to groom them. Greeted Paxnox who joined the group. Happiness complete when Gehirn arrived.
Updated: March 24th, 2012
Rested in the sunny spot between the two small trees near the Old Oak with Ephire and Gehirn. Enjoyed the sun. A bit intrigued when Jettem and Reed approached and they both bowed, rose to greet them, nuzzled Jettem who was looking lovely in the nightfall pelt. Gehirn rose to stand over Herla, clearly grumpy about their guest. Couldn’t help but notice Reed seemed more than a little nervous as well. Ephire his normal stoic self. Settled to chat briefly with Jettem, the boys continuing to look, awkward. Gehirn, fell asleep. Watched Jettem inch closer bit by bit with Reed. Was amused. Eventually they moved off again before Gehirn awoke. thought it for the best. Reed would likely have been clobbered.
Woke to greet an obviously joyous Ravenflight, soon understanding why. She had Rajan in tow, was introduced, good to see the doe with her mate, she seemed so very happy in his presence. Noticed that the other doe's feather had yet to grow back, but couldn't help but see how lovely she was anyways. Frolicked with them a while along with Gehirn, before letting the couple go off on their own, settling now in the glade with her own mate.
Later happened upon a tense confrontation between Saosin and Ravyn at the pond. Nosy as usual, couldn’t help but follow at a discreet distance to observe. Saw a brief tussle between Saosin and Lem, where upon the red stag appeared to try to chase after Ravyn into the birch. Followed, keeping to the high hills and at a far distance, noticed Reed doing the same across the gulch. Had to laugh at this. Nosy deer. Briefly Jettem appeared to try and assist Ravyn. Met Kaoori who seemed distressed by the confrontation, worried to see the other heavily pregnant doe so worked up, tried to get her to sit and settle but to no use, the other doe ran off again to chase after Saosin. Became too tired herself, and lost interest in the drama, settled with Reed and Jettem near the blue bowel, letting the other doe dote and cuddle her, tired from all the chasing through the birch. That really was too much activity for such a pregnant doe.
Updated: March 21st, 2012
Awoke in the morning in the security of her glade, but haunted again by bad dreams concerning the birth. Dreams that are not prophetic but merely the result of natural anxieties seeping from the subconscious, worries about the unknown, worries any mother could be expected to have. When Trees approached, welcomed her warmly, finding herself needing to share her worries with another mother, she sat with her among the flowers, the day already sunny and warm. The other doe listened patiently and kindly and offered her own experiences and reassurances, helping the younger doe greatly with her natural anxieties. Felt better after the conversation.
Spoke to Gehirn about the glade. Seems he’s been a bit disgruntled with it because it’s too feminine. So they are making an addition. The Man Cave, complete with gun room, Grilling Area, and of course, this. Not sure if that last one was for him or her though.
Later tried to think what she could do to make the Glade more manly for Gehirn. Had no luck getting a flatscreen TV delivered. What else do men like? Logs! They love them right? For some reason they are very important. So she wrangled Sparrow into helping her and set off to try and take one of Reed’s logs. Fortunately Reed was gone. Unfortunately the logs where very heavy and even with Sparrow’s help they were unable to move them. Oblivious to the fact that Eris was watching them, went to look at some other logs. Was busy trying to push these, when she realized Sparrow was shouting at Eris to keep her distance, who was angry they had come too close to her new home. Alarmed, watched him back her down, before asking him to take her back to her Glade, wanting to avoid any further confrontation. Returned, dismayed that Eris seemed to hate her as much as she did and also that she had no log to "man up" the glade with.
Updated: March 19th, 2012
Spent time in the glade with Gehirn, joined by Ephire. Spoke a bit about possible children’s names some more. For some reason get’s overwhelmed by this. Feels like such a big decision! Continuing to look in the books that Woden gave her for suitable names. (Staying up all night, pouring over ancient tombs, trying to read the hand written text by candle light!)
Later was alone with Gehirn, when they realized Sorog was nearby on the other side of the hill overlooking the glade. Watched Gehirn grow angry over this and move off over the hill to stare at the striped stag, whereupon Sorog appeared to flee, Gehirn then coming back to Herla’s side. Not long later though, Sorog was back, Gehirn once again going to confront him for approaching too closely, only to have the striped stag sit down. Saw Gehirn spit at him before returning once again. Herla was unsure of Sorog’s behavior, kept a wary eye on him later as she sat with Lin, Sorog not far away, always within in vision of the glade.
Updated: March 18th, 2012
Awoke to the forest enshrouded in a thick fog again, and a strange multi colored snow falling from the sky. Ran about the forest excited, found a large crowd of deer at the drinkplatts…and a structure she had never seen before. A cottage. Intrigued, she stepped into it and lost her pelt as it crossed the boundary of the mushrooms. Found this aggravating. Was found by Gehirn there. Did some naked frolicking in the fountain and cottage before moving off with him to rest at the playground. Where they discovered that the multicolored snow was sticky. Very sticky. The “snow” was stuck all over Gehirn’s thick fur and he was quite grumpy about it. Herla laughed at him…until she realized it was stuck in her feather’s as well, and she was stuck to him. Fearing her feather’s would be pulled out, they made a plan to go to the pond to soak out the sticky stuff. He had to walk extremely crouched the whole way, not an easy feat for him. He demanded a massage in return later for his efforts. They made it to the pond and soaked out the snow, then moved to the crying idol for a more thorough cleaning and grooming. Consumed a large amount of the sweet snow in the process, too much sugar. Belly ache inducing. Also lost a few feathers, scalp a bit sore. She got a plucking whether she wanted it our not. Fled to the Old Oak for shelter, surprised to find it empty. Gehirn didn’t even need to bash anyone. Settled there with the Irish and got warmed up again. Making plans to fetch some ginger root for their belly ache when she was dry.
Later decided to let the Irish know that Sorog had returned to the forest and that she’d had a conversation with him. Not surprisingly he reacted with anger and a fair amount of concern for her safety. He made it clear he would not tolerate the other bull near her, and would never trust the striped stag again after all that he’d done in the past, no matter how many claims he made that he was “sane” now. Reassured him that she would not put herself into a dangerous position and would be cautious. Reassured him of other things as well which seemed to placate him more than anything. She understood after all, she was not immune to such feelings herself. “I am YOUR mate. Nothing will change any of that. No matter how many ghost from the past come back to haunt us. They can try until they die, it's you I love."
Later after the fog cleared and the sun came out, they left the Old Oak and went out to enjoy the sunshine. Ended up settling with Nash on the edge of the birch, the now almost mature bison she still fondly remembered as the little calf that used to follow at her heals, was welcome company. When Gehirn had to go, Nash, very nervously, and much to Herla’s horror, asked her the dreaded question. “Where do babies come from?” She gave him the sanitized version:
“”Herla followed his gaze uncertainly to her belly then blinked at him when he uttered his questions. Oh dear. This was supposed to be Gehirn here having this conversation. Not her. That was the deal. She'd talk to the girls. Geh got the boys. But here was Nash now, he'd finally gotten some courage together and asked her. No Gehirn in sight. She inhaled deeply and let it out in a rush. "Ah, I see. Um." Okay. Well, she'd try then. "Children are created when a doe and a stag love each other very much. They make a commitment to each other to make a family together. The doe carries the stag's love inside her where she grows a baby that is half from her spirit and half from his and together they make a new life. The baby grows until it is ready to be born. This part is painful for the doe but it is short and then she has a baby so it is alright." Herla finished. There. All properly sanitized. If he wanted more detail than that, she was definitely sending him to Gehirn.””
Updated: March 17th, 2012
Spent the day, resting with Gehirn in the glade, making a few forays to the river and the ruins to stretch their legs and indulge in some play, grooming, and cuddling. Pestered him whilst he showered, taking advantage of his lower position by standing on the bank, nibbling his back, reaching that spot between his antlers and showering kisses on his forehead. Cuddling in the glade, Gehirn brought up the issue of naming the children. Herla reinforced the idea that she had a strong feeling they would both be boys, but granted the wisdom of exploring girl names too. Asked Gehirn the meaning of his name, found that “brain” was indeed suiting for him, she wouldn’t love just any old lummox, for yes he was strength, but he was also wisdom and kindess. He mentioned that he had a previous name. One given in bad feelings from his grandmother and that Herla was now the only other one in the forest to know this name. She promised never to utter it again as it was not a kind name. Grew a bit distressed when she learned that Gehrin’s mother had died in childbirth with him, a distress she did not hide so well as she would have liked. Was reassured by him though, reminding her that she was healthy and strong and had his protection to keep her safe. His mother had not had these things. Understood perhaps a little better now why the Giant could be brought to his knees at the sight of a birth. Grateful he was as strong as he was for her. He asked after her own name. She professed she had not known it’s meaning until Woden had told her that in his language it meant, “Queen of the Elves.” They had a laugh about this, Herla claiming him now King of course. They both would think more now on names for the children, perhaps something from both of their pasts that might be appropriate. Told him she wanted to hear more of the other languages he knew as this was intriguing to her living in a forest where everyone she knew spoke the same. He teased her some more for her name. Didn’t mind but acted offended. Said goodnight, mused over his parting words, uttered in another language that she did not know. It better mean something nice!
Very surprised, bordering on shock when she realized Sorog had approached her in her glade later when she was alone, as she had not seen him in nearly 6 months and that last memory was of him running amok during the rut attacking all that crossed his path. Did not flee when he sat, but kept a tree between herself and him and reached for her wards, clearly frightened of him. He remained calm however and she spoke with him. Could tell that he was sane and collected. At that moment anyways. Wanting to believe his claims that he was not the stag he used to be, she could not accept all he said at face value as her risks was not merely her own. She had other lives to think of. Told him of Ciel when he asked after him, would not deny him that. Told him he would need to give her time and asked him to not push things for now.
Updated: March 14th, 2012
Saw Gehirn go into a tizzy when an odd deer walked into the glade (Teradeer), soon understood why when the stench of putrid flesh hit her in the face like a physical force. Had to move away. Ephire arrived when Gehirn called, the Raven Stag politely greeting the putrid zombie thing. And it TOUCHED HIM. Ewww. Wouldn’t let Ephire him come near her then, now he stuck too. Still tried to be polite, keeping her distance and bowing but the stench and morning sickness did not mix well and soon she was running off, dry heaving in the bushes and gagging every time the zombie deer came too close. Ephire put a new pelt on Teradeer and that seemed to help some. But the damage was already done. Ran to the river to gulp cool water and put her head under the tears, Gehirn helping her clean her feathers. Started to feel a little better, but highly embarrassed. Ephire bathing as well. Settled with them all on the bank.
Later, awoke very inconveniently next to the crying idol. Naked. With Saosin looming over her. Meep! Barely took in that fact when Gehirn came charging in very ticked at Saosin. Got up, followed the Irish to the Twin Gods to put her clothes back on.
Went back to the glade. Burned some sage smudge sticks to try and “purify” the clearing and cover the putrid zombie smell. Still just a bit queasy.
March 12th, 2012
Rested with Ephire at his spot between the two trees in the birch for a long while. Awakened when he suggested they go to the river for a drink. Followed him there, took a shower as well then settled for more lounging on the sunny bank. Awoke sometime later again, now scenting Gehirn. Went with Ephire to find him atop Red Hill wrapped around the tree there. It was apparent he was upset. Understood pretty quickly what the matter was, offered to give him time alone if he wished it. But he wanted to leave. The Irish remained distant and cold but took them to her glade to rest. Managed to get him to voice a bit more what his anger was about. Grew distressed and hurt as she began to understand. Both grateful it seemed to have the conversation changed to another topic. The upcoming birth. Talked about the babies kicking and in doing so ended up voicing her determination that twins where likely. He didn’t handle it well. Not well at all. Glad he was already sitting down, as he got very pale. Got him to drink some water. Thought he was coming around, but then she said the “b” word again and he passed out. Noticing that the more the Irish get’s melodramatic about the birth, the more calmly she responds in turn, as if fretting over him pushes away any chance she has to worry about things going wrong with it. Found a fainted Gehirn pathetically adorable.
March 10th, 2012
Dressed at the Twin Gods then made her way to her glade. Only to find a predator/vampire/feline thing sleeping in her pantry. (Shay) Appalled, sat a distance away scowling at the intruder. Greeted Gehirn when he arrived, then watched him shoo the predator out of her kitchen, trying to be polite about it at first then attacking when they wouldn’t move along. The predator circled her mate a long while and they tussled a few times. Djinn arrived and tried to lure the predator away as well. They didn’t seem overly aggressive, but the thing was just not welcome in her pantry. Was about to take a broom to it herself when it finally left. Rewarded Gehirn for saving the pantry by cooking a stew for him. Encouraged him to catch a squirrel for it. Watched him bash into trees trying to dislodge a squirrel, the little rodents scurrying away faster than he could catch them. Eventually he was successful, somewhat…and brought her back a very smashed squirrel. None the less she added this to the stew. Not to be out down, Ciel brought back a rabbit. Added this to the stew for Gehirn, as he was the omnivore, made a “vegetarian” version for herself and her son. Did give the buck a hefty amount of tulip root in his, hoping it might perk him up a bit.
Grew restless, and Gehirn suggested a walk. Attempted a quick shower at the Crying Idol after Gehirn braved it. Froze! Gehirn tried to warm her up. Ran around more to dry and get warm. Searched for sun. Spent some time in the birch with Gehirn were it was modestly more sunny. Had a nice conversation with him. Spoke about the compromises they both didn’t seem to mind making. Almost cried. Laughed. Smiled. Always back to fun with him at her side.
Made their way back to the glade. Found a zoned out Ciel sitting in the middle of the forest. Prodded at him. He looked like he wanted to spar with Gehirn. But was also confusing. Geh tried to hide under Herla to escape his bizarre attentions. He tried disguises too. One of them looked like Thor, almost gave herself away. Encouraged Ciel to go talk to a pretty green doe (Ganga). Ciel seemed to get sidetracked with Sonne. Herla and Gehirn escaped. Herla wondered if maybe the tulip root mash wasn’t such a good idea? But it did get him playing at least. Left him to it.
Green doe followed. Didn't know what her deal was. Tried to find more sun. Craving it, sick of fog. Ciel came back to flirt with green doe some more. Then did things that Herla will never ever speak of again, they have been permanently wiped from her consciousness. Thank you very much.
Finally settled in the glade again. Slept for a long while. Awoke, went to go check on Ciel to make sure he was alright. Found him at the ruins with Sonne. Meant to leave him alone, but he followed her around the ruins where she conversed with him, gave him something for his headache. He offered to take her back to her glade.
March 9th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in the glade, the forest still shrouded in mist, happy to have a few peaceful moments with him...peaceful moment instantly earned the interest of several zombie deer (trolls). Sigh. Put up with them for a bit. Moved to the birch to escape them. Plan worked! Found the sexy timez rocks. Fell the first couple times trying to climb them. Irked by this. Gehirn jumped on them as graceful as anything, darn him! Pretty impressed though really. Lounged on top the rocks for a while. Eventually moved back to the glade. Nice and peaceful again.
March 8th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn, letting her mate keep her warm against the chill of a mist filled forest the last couple days. Reminisced with him about chasing Velocity and the Gods last Autumn, running until they were exhausted, the forest foggy and shrouded in their magic. Teased the Irish a bit, saying how much she liked how big Velocity was, and how much she liked his skull mask, trying to make Gehirn jealous. Wasn't very convincing, laughing too much. Got pinned and squished and didn't mind.
Later resting in her glade, Ciel standing sentry. Rose and stood wary when Vasla was scented in the forest and spied him milling about with several skullie deer in some sort of confrontation. The group moved too close and Ciel led her to the Old Oak, the Wolf following, Ciel fighting off him off when he tried to enter. Held her breath, hearing the sound of clashing antlers, knowing her son was still fighting him about the tree. Heard the sound of heavy breathing, along with heavy footfalls outside the entrance. Expecting to see her son enter the tree, to her horror, instead it was the Wolf, whose skulled face swung around the tree's entrance and entered. Hastily squeezed through the cracks in the back of the tree and escaped him, the beast being too large to follow that way. Now back in the glade, under the protection of her son, ear keen to the sound of the Wolf about the forest. At her suggestion, Ciel moved her to join Kaoori and Wesker by the pond when he had to go. Feeling better safety in numbers. Settled down with the blue doe and fell into easy conversation with her about their upcoming fawns. Talked about how much the fawns kicked now. Whether in joy or anger she could not say, but she took it as a good sign they were so active, even with those particularly sharp kicks to the rib. Filled with hope and happiness.
March 7th, 2012
Awoke in her glade, was just lifting her head sleepily when a thick fog rolled in, the sound of wolves howling and owls hooting filling the woods. Still extremely sore and hurting but driven to get to her feet and follow the calls of the other deer in the forest., came upon a God light, stared at it in awe…and was turned into a squirrel. Panicked briefly before sneezing off the spell. And realized all the hurt was gone. She felt completely healed. And as quickly as that, the God was gone. Turned around to find Ephire walking towards her, followed him back to the glade, feeling renewed.
March 6th, 2012
Awoke to see Ephire, Ciel, Sho and Sparrow staring down Elijah who had once again accompanied Lin to the glade. Lin appeared to try and lead him away? Then taunted at him wanting him to leave her alone? Ephire went to intercede on her behalf, actually attacking the brown deer, this always surprised Herla. A chase then ensued, brown deer chasing Lin, Ciel, Sho and Sparrow chasing and attacking brown deer. Ephire hid Herla in a rock at the playground, but brown deer arrived and flushed her out. Ran back to the glade, met Gehirn on the way there. Rejoined by the cavalry and things seemed to settle down.
Later after a long nap, awoke feeling a little frisky and led Gehirn to the crying idol for a drink and shower. Played a game of “catch me if you can”, first around a large tree, darting around for a butt nuzzle then back around to hide on the other side again. Ran off to the ruins, where she squeezed into the tight spaces in there, taunting and teasing him. He tore down the walls. Was quite impressed.
Gehirn had to go, her son was at the ruins but he was engrossed in a conversation with Darcy, waited for him to finish so he could escort her back to her glade. Waited a long time. Gritted her teeth in aggravation when they nuzzled. Dinah approached and wanted them all to go with her. Didn’t want to go anywhere were Darcy was going, wanted to go back to her glade. Was told by Ciel that they had no proof against Darcy. Grew increasingly angry, was about to storm off when she suddenly spied Vasla staring at her. Dinah and Ciel drove him off. Joined by Idelle. Waited until it seemed he had gone, then demanded they go back to the glade. Not waiting for him, she left, then stopped in her tracks when she saw Eris in HER glade rubbing on HER trees. Was about to scream at her….when Vasla bowled her over from behind. Scrambled to her feet, to get away from him, the wolf pursuing her. Dinah and Ciel where there fighting him off. Darcy and Idelle showed up. The Wolf was driven off. Collapsed by a tree, with Ciel standing over her, overcome with the events and berating herself for letting anger get in the way of good sense. She’d endangered herself and her unborn. Refused to move, refused to evaluate her injuries, not wanting to know what she had done.
After a long while, dared to raise her head and tried moving. Very stiff and very sore but nothing seemed broken. Saw that her glade was now empty, moved back to it, thought that Eris was going to attack her but the doe moved away. Fell asleep with Ciel, Dinah and Idelle around her.
March 5th, 2012
She’d dreamt the dreams again. The one’s where she was a two-legged, a human, where she touched the world with her hands and made it as she would like, of living in walls, made by hands like hers, of wandering stone halls, trying to understand all that was about her. She’d dreamt of the garden in those walls and a fountain that poured clear cool water. Beyond the walls, laid a vast stretch of sand. A desert. And she was safe and happy. But felt an undercurrent of unrest. Of wanting to go beyond the walls and do what she was not allowed.
Awakening from her dreams next to a sleeping Ciel, she found the morning quiet and the forest not yet bustling with busy deer. She left her glade and her sleeping son and found herself drawn once again to the ruins where the carving lived. The place was empty, no one about so she sat and contemplated the carving for a long while. Torn away from her pondering by an approaching Trees who expressed concern for her there alone. Reassured her she was okay, the other doe then taking her leave. Sat a long while more, lulling slightly. Until a crowd of deer began rambunctious play close by, stayed behind the grave stones, letting them block them from bumping into her. They really were too big and clumsy. Gehirn found her there and helped her out of the ruins, past the clumsy frolickers, back to her glade, where she sat between the Irish and Ephire. Discussed the dreams with both of them.
Admitted that she felt worried the dreams might somehow take her away, as they could become very real, she very much was beginning to feel haunted by them, like it was becoming more difficult to leave them for the waking world. What if she didn’t wake up from them next time? Ephire offered to take her dreamwalking. Didn’t know what this meant exactly but was intrigued, despite her hesitation, agreed that she might want to try this but still has many questions. Dismayed when Gehirn rose, obviously disgruntled/displeased and left for a “drink.” Waited patiently for him to return. He finally did, coming back soaked from a long time in the river. Asked Ephire further about the dreamwalking, to Gehirn’s obvious further dislike. He disliked it even further when she and Ephire suggested he come along. Expressed how she didn’t want to do it on her own. Convinced him. Making plans to go on a dreamwalk now.
Lin came by, her presence very welcome, unfortunately she brought a rude brown deer with her (Elijiah?) Who was rude and pushy and ticked Gehirn off trying to get around the Irish and rushing up to Herla. Watched Gehirn kick his tail all over the forest, Ciel taking out some frustrations on him as well. Hid under Ephire.
In the evening sat with a crowd of well meaning deer, including Ciel, Lin, Sparrow, Teng, Kestrel, and Cian. Darcy approached boldly, no doubt with the intentions of “stealing” Lin. But he took two steps into the flower patch and dropped over dead. Kicked dirt over him. Later grew restless, dragging poor Ciel all over the forest. She wanted to go the river for a drink, but then she wanted to go back home, but then she wanted to go see Saburo, but, no, then she wanted pickles. There was just no pleasing her. Ciel was patient. Put up with her pacing.
March 4th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn in her glade. Joined by Ephire. Was wary when Ciel approached, not because she was unhappy to see him but because she hadn’t seen him since the incident with Darcy two days previous and didn’t know how he was going to react to her. Offered apologies for her behavior but went on to explain to him as well as Gehirn and Ephire just why she had become so enraged when Darcy tried to come near Ciel. Voiced things she had been keeping to herself since the monarch stag had been absent, things that had to do with Eraline that she didn’t want to dredge up before. Felt it was important to speak of them now, with Darcy’s reappearance. Needed to explain it wasn’t just petty jilted dislike she had for Darcy but legitimate concerns about his choices and behaviors when it came to Eraline and how she did not care to have him around ANY of her children as a consequence now. As she worried, Ciel didn't take her information well and stormed off angrily into the birch, leaving Herla worried as to what action he might take now. Made a brief search for him at Eraline's grave site but could not find him.
Awoke when Gehirn tensed and rose next to her. Spying a large stag circling their glade (Firios?), with a very confrontational behavior, never bowing or greeting, just circling and circling. Watched as Gehirn charged them and fought, chasing him all over the forest, but he kept trying to come back it seemed to the glade where Herla waited. Ciel came back to stand by her side during this. Fearful of the stag’s behavior but also beginning to grow angry at the repeated attempts to come to her glade.
Slept while Ciel watched over her. Awoke to see Darcy nearby playing with fawn Lin, watched her son grow tense and angry, tried to put a restraining arm of reason on him to hold his counsel and not do anything rash. He only told her he could make no promises.
March 2nd, 2012
Enjoying a peaceful afternoon in her glade with Ciel, Gehirn, Ephire and Paxnox. Idelle also joining them that day, amusing them all with her youthful energy, considered the young doe to be a charge at that place in time and looked after her as such. Peace was suddenly shattered when Darcy mooed obnoxiously from the hill and charged into the glade, seeming trying to get a sleeping Idelle's attention. Gritted her teeth at this behavior but in the name of politeness and manners, bowed to the monach stag. Only to be ignored and charged past to get to Idelle. Shocked and disgruntled. Resolved to just ignore him instead. Turned her back on him...until she saw him nuzzling Ciel. Didn't matter that Ciel nuzzled first, didn't matter what Ciel's opinion was on the matter, Herla flew into a rage, becoming prickly as a porcupine and losing all reasonableness and logic. Shot up faster than a whip despite being hugely pregnant to scream at the offending monach stag, not wanting him anywhere hear her son. A fracus ensued between Gehirn and Darcy, not sure what all happened, Ephire sat away in apparent disgust, Herla just all rage and spite, not satisfied until Ciel came back to the group.
Later that evening was sleeping alone in her flower glade. Awoken by a face she hadn’t seen in quite a while. Lin! Delighted to see the forever fawn. Greeted her warmly, played a bit, settling in the flowers to rest, just really happy to see her. Until Darcy once again showed his face, clearly now wanting Lin to go with him. The fawn greeted him, again Darcy acting like Herla was invisible. What a prick. Lin wouldn’t go with him however and stayed with Herla keeping her company for a few hours in her glade. Joined by Sorrel and another little fawn (gen 3 picto). Tried to sleep, found it difficult with Darcy mooing and thundering past constantly through the evening. Irritated by this. Lin said her goodnights finally and the Darcy buzz byes stopped. Fell asleep. Awoke again to the gen 3 fawn prodding her awake appearing alarmed. Realized the reason, Vasla was standing on the hill overlooking her glade though he seemed preoccupied as usual with a pack of attacking deer. The fawn was insistent though and led her to hide under the playground rock.
February 29th, 2012
Was alone in her glade, when a skulled deer approached and tried to come to close despite Herla’s fear and wariness. Backed behind a tree, but it persisted. Suddenly Djinn came charging in and made the skullie back away. Stood behind her sister who was fierce in her stare and ultimately successful in intimidating the skulled deer away. Very grateful to her, curled up in the flower patch and fell asleep.
Awoke to Gehirn returned. Had sensed something off about him the last couple days and queried after it, as usual finding it difficult to get the stalwart stag to share what was troubling him at first. He divulged after a bit though, Herla feeling ashamed that she had not realized sooner the true significance of his despondency that day in the poppy gardens and the loss that he had suffered. Held him close, wishing she could take away the hurt. Unsure how to handle her own grief at this point, not having a firm grasp upon the ramifications quite yet, the news still too fresh.
February 28th, 2012
Spent a restless night, mind plagued with anxiety about the birth. Fears she had never had before now coming to the forefront of her mind after her discussion with Kaoori the evening before. What if the fawn was too big? What if she wasn’t strong enough? What if things went wrong? What if, what if, what if…
Sat with Gehirn in her flower glade, the Irish sensing her pensiveness and asking after it. Told him only that she had spoken with Kaoori about childbirth but not going into details, not wanting to worry him unnecessarily because what good would that do? He had enough worries already keeping her safe, what would happen, would happen at the birth, and she already knew what an accomplishment it was getting him to agree to attending the birth in the first place. She does find however that she would like to talk with other mothers about their experiences to better prepare herself for what is to come. Feeling in need of guidance and wishing to speak with other women to discuss her fears and worries openly.
Will be actively seeking out other mothers to talk with.
Was found by Galene. Relieved to see the older doe whom she hadn’t seen in some time, ended up voicing some of her recent fears about childbirth with her. Was reassured and comforted by the other’s sound reasoning. “I can’t wait to meet my children.”
February 27th, 2012
Sleeping through the long twilight at the birthing glade. Awoke to find a still solemn Ciel standing nearby keeping watch. Happy to see him making an effort to join the family again. Watched him drive off a few clumsy deer from the glade. Saw Sho standing off some distance, clearly hesitant to approach. Bowed to him and invited him over, nuzzling him to let him know he was most welcome. Hoping his presence would help to cheer Ciel as well. Didn’t really seem too much. Feeling better after a night’s sleep but definitely getting exasperated with all the grumpy men folk.
Joined by Gehirn. Noticed a bird like deer lurking nearby, didn’t recognize them at first. Watched Sho with them for a long while. Upset when Ciel removed himself from the group to sit on the overlooking hill. Tried to call him back. Took a short nap next to Gehirn, awoke to find an orange dear getting to close and Ciel warding them off. Finally went to have a sniff at the strange deer with Sho. Discovered it was Sparrow! Greeted them warmly. Joined by Paxnox. Greeted Domino when he arrived, laughed at his wrestlers mask, glad to see him though after his long absence. Became agitated when she scented Walter in forest and saw him walking by in the distance, glad to have Gehirn and Ciel there watching closely.
Joined later by Ephire, yesterday's tensions between him and the Irish appeared resolved. Glad of this. Greeted Migisi Doe when she approached, letting the others know that this was the Jackdaw, they were all as confused as her by her body language, her taunting motions at Herla putting the Irish on edge, Herla too tired and moody to be much affected at that point. After trying a bit to soothe ever flustered bird doe gave though and left her to Ephire. Poor confused Ephire. It didn't seem to go much better for him. Curled up for more sleeping next to Gehirn.
Escorted by her son, went to the Crying Idol for a drink then joined Kaoori in the birch where the other doe seemed a bit distant in her own thoughts, though welcoming of Herla’s company. Soon fell into conversation with her about something they both had in common, their expected fawns. Was excited and relieved to have a chance to voice some of her own worries and ask questions from an experienced mother about a subject she didn’t have first hand experience with herself. Childbirth. Was admittedly a little frightened by the other does accounting of her first birth and how the fawn had become stuck, for the first time feeling a bit of fear and worry about the process. Grateful to the other doe for having the patience to talk over these things with her.
February 26th, 2012
Lounged with Gehirn at the future birth site, indulged in some mushy conversation. Brought up the confrontation with Eris from the night before. Gehirn was angry and not impressed that the larger doe had come to harass a defenseless pregnant doe the moment he’d stepped away. Joined by Ephire, very happy to see the raven stag after his recent absence. Lounged with them along with Paxnox. Chased after Ephire, bouncing and running, not paying much attention to anything as she followed him to the Crying Idol for a drink. Realized very shortly that Saosin was there and pulled up short, just as Ephire exchanged nuzzles with the red stag. Wary and unsure now, she was quick to follow Gehirn has he signaled her away and led her back to her glade, where he proceeded to have a tantrum, Ephire disappearing into the birch. Tried to console the Irish, didn’t seem to get very far with him as he settled in a huff just outside the flower patch. Fretted about the glade, tending to her wards. Sat down with the Irish when he fell into a nap, tried to settle her own nerves. When he awoke, he seemed moderately in a better mood and very delicately, very solicitously, requested they go speak over matters with Ephire. Went to find Eph, he was in a tree in the poppy gardens in raven form. Whilst she tried to talk the raven down, she noticed Gehirn sitting rather despondently among the poppies with his mask off, confusing and concerning her. Ephire came down and Gehirn spoke to him, things seemed to be resolved, Herla not holding any anger at the Raven stag. But Herla couldn’t help but feel that something continued to plague the Irish beyond just the events at the Crying Idol, as she watched his face closely for signs of what might be distressing him.
Scented Ciel and went to find him after days of being unable to find him anywhere, her last memory being of him running away from her into the woods, leaving her feeling helpless to help him in his continued grief over Eraline. Found him brooding, standing overlooking the pond. Dismayed by his continued back slides into such deep melancholy. Spoke to him for a long while, letting him vent his grief, crying with him, for the first time, crying for Eraline’s loss as she hadn’t allowed herself to before.
February 25th, 2012
Awoke to the forest enveloped in gorgeous twilight, everything cast in gorgeous hues of purple and reds. Happy to be finally dried out. Rested with Gehirn at the choosen birthspot, delighted by the fireflies, had to chase them a bit and jump around in the flowers. Tended the wards, approved of Gehirn remarking the area after all the rains. Welcomed Paxnox to join them, having not seen the fawn for some time. Seems they had grown into a mini now.
Watched Gehirn drive off Salem from the site who had sit down by one of the trees. The smaller male seemed to take the hint pretty clearly, watched him turn for one last taunt though before departing. Hope there won't be trouble.
Awoken from sleep by her mate who was on high alert. She quickly understood why, scenting Vasla, the wolf moving about the forest, pursued, it seemed, by several stags including Gustiro and Incubus. Stuck very close to Gehirn when the wolf was suddenly at their doorstep pacing around them. Knew she would be hard pressed to flee effectively anymore, watched as Gehirn faced off with the wolf and drove him off with his stare alone. Knew he was the only thing standing between her and the beast’s sharp teeth, the wolf’s intent predatory stare sending shivers down her spine.
While Gehirn was away, became aware that Eris was slowly inching closer. Tried to ignore the other doe until forced to react by the other coming to mark on the tree upon which she rested. Got up and moved away uncertainly, but refused to leave the glade. Received some rough shoving about by the much larger female until she was well and truly frightened and backed into a tree. Eris then tried to convince Herla that she and Salem, who was standing some distance off watching the whole thing, where of no threat to her and asked her to plead her case with Gehirn to allow them back in the glade. Of course just having been shoved about, Herla wasn’t feeling charitable that way and refused the other’s request, instead reaching for the wards she’d planted and sending a surge of white magic flooding into the protective network. Not sure if it worked but after issuing a few more threats at Herla, the other doe departed. Upset and frazzled, Herla spent a long while pacing the wards and strengthening them, until she exhausted herself and fell asleep.
Later was approached by Cypher and the same strange doe from the playground. Was told by Cypher that this was Migs and that she had been turned into a deer by Mr. Sanguine. Cypher appeared harried and at his wits end trying to keep a handle on the ever moving doe who still hadn’t learned how to speak yet. Migs seemed her cantankerous self, snubbing Herla’s attempts to nuzzle her. Seemed to appease her somewhat by giving her a shiny, an opal retrieved from the stone wards. Too tired to keep up, Herla went back to sleep in her flower patch, letting poor Cypher chase Migs all over the woods trying to keep her out of trouble.
February 24th, 2012
Spent a good portion of the day trying to keep dry, the down pour continuing on for a second day. Rested with Gehirn at the chosen birth site, the Irish obliging as her umbrella and staring off any strangers who came too close. He got soaked though. Felt bad for him. Looked at the Old Oak several times but it was always too crowded. No way Gehirn would fit in there with the crowd and not take someone out with his antlers. Went to the ruins, found a niche there where Geh fit. Sort of. Was a little dryer at least. Eventually was crowded out from there as well.
Found the slanted rock at the playground empty! Well almost. A little wolf was curled up in one corner. Herla glared at the predator, but it paid her no never mind. Gehirn did more than glare and was successful in driving it out. Set to trying to wring him out now that they were finally out of the rain. Tried to climb on his back to groom him like she normally did, but found herself far less graceful and agile about it then she used to be, slipping several times. Finally gave up her perch and let herself slide off him onto her back. Which seemed to trigger some vigorous kicking from the baby. The hardest kicking she had felt yet, and she was excited that Gehirn was actually able to feel it now too for the first time. Needed help getting off her back, Geh compared her to a turtle which earned him a glare but he helped her right herself. Babies still kicking but seemed less angry now.
Joined by a doe (Deer Migs), the same one from the night before who seemed so familiar. Felt she should recognize her but the other seemed awkward and unable to talk. Tried to get her to sit with them in the shelter from the rain but the doe would only sit off from them from behind. And eventually left all together.
Became very perplexed when Saosin approached, not sure what he wanted. When he tried to come closer, Gehirn reacted very angrily, Herla concerned that a confrontation would occur but the Red Stag left. Sat back down with her mate who was a while in stilling his anger, frightening her a bit with his warnings about the other stag. He consoled her though, promising to be there and keep her safe. Was able to fall back to sleep.
Updated: June 20th,
Joined Gehirn and Johan at the Crying Idol. Quadda was there, greeted her, but with reservations. Starting to become more and more aggravated with the doe coming too close to Johan and Gehirn, especially when the doe stood 2 inches from Gehirn’s face and didn’t back off when Herla approached. Finally lost it and flew at the other much larger doe, furious to drive her back. Moved her family to the man den. Started to settle down. Then saw that Quadda had followed! Furious, went to taunt and drive her away but the other doe only sat. Moved her family again. Gehirn reassured that other does were not going to take him away from her. Told him she trusted him. It was the does she didn’t.
Updated: June 16th, 2012
Joined Gehirn and the children, Djinn too. Glad to see the brown doe, she seemed a lot less melancholy when she’d last spoke to her at death scene in the poppy gardens. Feeling very protective of her, took it upon herself to drive off any stupid deer that tried to touch her Djinn. Just very antsy in general about all her family. Don’t touch my Djinn. Don’t touch my Gehirn. Don’t touch my Johan.
As was often the case with the weather in this forest, a rapid change occurred, twilight fell then almost before they could blink it had changed to full night, a light snow falling from the moonlit sky. Bats swooped about and unseen owls hooted. Ran with Johan and Verve to the Twin Gods where a God Light hung suspended over a gathering crowd of onlookers. Candles appeared, disseapered, a giant bubble reflecting the hues of some unseen rainbow expanded outward before bursting. The God Light faded and left, leaving the forest behind to the falling snow and dark night. Went with Johan and Verve to the playground rocks to get candles. Gehirn arrived as well. Watched Verve taunt and bully a very large stag who looked a bit familiar but didn’t really know him (Daneth).
Chased around the forest trying to avoid a herd of pesky derps intent on evading their personal space. Questioned after Djinn’s health some more, worried what strains she might be under and questioning how well Morikiah was taking care of the often willful Djinn. Told her she intended to have some words with her stag, Djinn seemed very concerned that she tell Gehirn first less he pull out any trees finding out Herla had been near Mori alone. Did so, talked with Gehirn about it, said she wanted to scare the stag, no not with brute force. Though she had been trying to perfect a ball shriveling spell. Had tried it on Nightmare but all it had done was to make him exceedingly ugly. Sigh, it needed more work. No, she was going to scare Mori in a different way.
Went to find the skull faced stag, he was in the birch with Crucio and Tandem, asked him if she could speak with him, leading him off, positioning herself on higher ground with ample room to run in any direction should she need to. Not that she thought he was going to attack her but it was just second nature to be cautious. Mori remained suitably submissive and sat down while she remained standing. Expressed her concerns about Djinn having been in a dangerous location the last few days. Ultimately ended up telling him he had to stand up and be the stag Djinn needed, even if that meant not always agreeing with her. Told him he couldn’t take care of Djinn properly if he let his concern for appeasing herself and Gehirn get in the way. He wasn’t effective that way. Herla was smart enough as well to know the deference between abuse and protection. Seemed they understood each other. Left him but not before issuing a warning that she would be watching.
Found her way back to Gehirn and the children, immediately concerned to see that Verve was there sobbing into her father’s shoulder. Tried to console the girl and ask her what was wrong. Was told Trees, the does’ mother had not recognized her and this had greatly hurt the young doe. Seemed she felt her mother did not care for her at all. Tried to reassure her that her mother had probably been confused but she was sure she loved her. It was all just a misunderstanding. Didn’t say but was slightly appalled hearing a mother had not recognized her own child. She felt positive she would always recognize Johan and Leto no matter how much they changed. Snuggled up in the snow with everyone for the evening.
Updated: June 15th, 2012
Scented Djinn and not having seen the doe in a while and wanting to check up on her pregnant friend, went to find her. She was resting in the poppy gardens, Herla approached hesitantly, wary of Morikiah and Umay who where there also, but Djinn stood to come over to her and greet her. Noticed right off that Djinn did not look well, asked after her health. Was told a fawn she was close to had died and pointed to a little body lying not far off. Had heard of this from Demon a few days ago and was slightly appalled the remains still had not been buried. Djinn warned her that there was a monster about the forest now and to keep her children safe. Tell Gehirn. Told Djinn she would be careful of course and expressed her concern then that Djinn was here in a possibly unsafe spot, did Mori approve of her being here? Djinn told her he hadn’t want her there either. Her esteem of the stag went up a small degree hearing this. Grew increasingly wary when Kody and Crucio arrived, tried to be polite but was very uncomfortable. Even Djinn warned this likely was not a safe place for her to be. Herla asked her to take care of herself before departing to return to her own family, telling her she was welcome anytime.
Later found Verve, the doe leading her to Gehirn, Johan and Leto resting in a sun spot in the old forest. Gehirn complained of having to leave the glade due to an overabundance of derps thinking to use him for a couch. Told him that was the obvious use of such a handsome stag and promptly laid across his back to demonstrate. Chatted with Verve about beads, saying once again how lovely she thought they were. Verve thought Herla might look nice with an earing. Liked the idea of that. Likely would need help, piercing one’s own ear sounded complicated. Teased Gehirn with Verve that they would paint his antlers to decorate him too….when he fell asleep.
Let Gehirn know about the dead fawn in the poppy gardens and about Djinn’s warnings of a monster loose. Verve mentioned she had seen this monster herself though he mostly seemed interested in the dead fawn’s body and those around it. Again, could not understand why the remains had not yet been buried. Perhaps that would encourage the monster to leave. And the dead could better rest.
Then Gehirn was turned into a bunny. Protected him from and energetic Johan and Leto. Leto seemed very interested in his older sister’s beads as well.
Later rested next to Johan, Daikon and Isiel. Approached by a grey doe (Charlie) greeted her, she seemed harmless and gentle. Johan awoke and asked her to help his friend, Delilah. Had him lead her to the little red fawn whom she’d seen as a frequent playmate of her son. She was huddled up in the Old Oak next to a very young buck, Aaron who looked like he was going to shake out of his skin with anxiety. Was allowed to tend the fawn, curled up next to her, cleaned her wounds and applied poultices. Gave her crushed willow bark with stevia leaves. Joined by Ciel who took up sentry at the Oak entrance. Sonne wandered into Oak and sat for a while, eventually wandering off again. Asked Daikon to fetch water for her as the child was quite dehydrated, her nephew, obliging helpfully. Could see the child was injured not only in body but mind as well. Encouraged her to focus on all those who cared for her. Her ministrations finished, let young Aaron take her place next to the fawn, as Herla was sure the child would like those more familiar to her close right now. Spoke to Daikon some more, the youth upset to see a fawn injured and wishing karma to take it’s revenge on those who had done her harm. Herla couldn’t help but say it seemed that it was the good who died and stayed dead in this forest, the bad, returning to haunt them. Felt bad saying something so pessimistic to the youth but he surprised her saying that the good had earned their rest. Agreed, the good had earned their peace and would rest in happiness with the Gods. It was the bad who got kicked out again.
Updated: June 13th, 2012
Fell asleep in the Glade, Johan beside her. Awoke a time later, Johan gone, was about to go find him, could smell him not far off but saw Demon in raven form nearby looking…glum? Asked him if he was alright. He replied that he was missing his family and was also sad hearing that Pandora had died. Did not know who Pandora was but offered condolences non the less and told him she sympathized as well, the times when she her family was absent where often hard for her as well. Conversation was cut short however when Herla scented something she didn’t like coming near the location she knew Johan was in. She called out several times to her fawn but he did not answer or return to her, shot off in alarm to find him sleeping on a rock at the playground, the ram horned stag with many teeth who had harassed her previously was there standing on a nearby rock. Scolded Johan for not coming when she called as she stared with steely gaze at the ram. Soon joined by Demon who had followed and offered his assistance. Thanked him. Roused Johan, took him back to the Glade. Wasn’t there long when she saw the ram going by and going into the Old Oak where she could clearly see him. Reached for the wards in the Glade gathering some White Magic from them then boldly circling the Old Oak, Ramsus within it, firing spells at him ( the devout spell XD ) in an attempt to make him move off. He didn’t. Returned disgruntled to the Glade, sinking into the wards there, hunkering next to her son and glaring at the ram.
Updated: June 12th, 2012
Resting with Gehirn in The Glade when a large crow approached and spoke to her. Turns out it was Demon. He wanted to know if she knew how his daughter had come to be injured. Told him all she knew, not long ago she had come upon Euriea resting with Evelys, badly bruised and with a broken leg. She had treated the child’s wounds and splinted her leg. Euriea had told her it was Walter who had harmed her and had begged Herla not to be mad with Evelys for having let her play with Walter. Relayed all of this to Demon. Didn’t think Evelys was bad but that she had shown a serious laps in good sense, everyone knew Walter was a child killer and not to be trusted with yours or anyone else’s children. Thought Demon should know this. Herla would certainly want to know if the roles were reversed. Demon thanked her and departed.
Updated: June 11th, 2012
Sat with Gehirn in the glade watching a strange zombie pelted stag from the corner of her eye over by the Old Oak pawing at a small rock in a bizarre manner. Almost didn’t notice at first the other deer that approached him and ran him off. But it was a very, VERY tall, lean legged doe with an equally long neck. For all her height she carried herself well though and seemed to move with a strange effortless grace even. She wore herself perfectly. Gehirn had risen and gone to greet the doe and it was not long before Herla could see the resemblance and could guess who this was. Verve, the daughter of Gehirn who had been absent the last year. Greeted her, herself, settled in The Glade with her along with Gehirn. The doe told them of her travels, Herla found herself quite intrigued with all that she had seen and experienced living with humans, something she had never thought possible before. When the doe admitted she was hungry, brought out the stew she had started preparing yesterday in anticipation to having guests. Continued to listen to all the marvels of the human world, “planting” crops, making bread and wanted to know as much as the doe could tell her.
Verve was the one to bring up the topic that neither Herla nor Gehirn had mentioned straight off, boldly inquiring after their relationship. Herla let Gehirn confirm that they had in fact been together quite some time now and that Verve now had two younger brothers to meet. Was very relieved when the doe seemed to accept this with warmth and none of the animosity she had feared. Verve gave her some bread that she had brought with her as well as showing some of the artifacts that humans had made with their hands. For the first time in her life had an interest in leaving the forest if it meant she could learn the knowledge of the humans and Verve spoke of taking her though they both could see that Gehirn did not think this was a good idea.
Tried not to pepper the doe with too many questions, seeing she was tired from her travels. Introduced Johan to his sister, the child responding with confusion since his mother had no daughters. Gehirn and Herla explained things to him and quickly enough he was bouncing around the glade tiring out his older sister, before they all settled again for a rest.
was bouncing around the glade tiring out his older sister, before they all settled again for a rest.
Updated: June 10th, 2012
Spent a good portion of the day alone with Gehirn. Lounged about the river in the sun before moving to the Glade. Where Gehirn scented a familiar smell on the trees there. Scented it too, the scent reminding her of Gehirn but different. He said he suspected it was his daughter but wasn’t sure. Herla remarked it was too bad she wasn’t pregnant at the moment, her sense of smell had been so much more sensitive then. He teased that could be arranged. Teased and flirted back.
Intrigued however wondering what Gehirn’s daughter was like, the stag himself having not seen her for a year. Could sense he had a great deal of worry about her off in the world alone. Suggested they try to find her, perhaps if she was back in the forest she would go to some familiar spot? Gehirn led her to a spot in the birch where Verve used to overturn the rocks there looking for insects to play with as a fawn. Didn’t find her there but fount fresh hoof prints that Gehirn was certain had his daughters scent. Herla remarked how very large they were, seemed his daughter was a big doe indeed. Was quiet resigned to the fact she was likely antlered as well and was overall very excited on the prospect of meeting Gehirn’s daughter, Herla none the less started to have thoughts on how a daughter of his may judge her, fearing resentment on the other doe’s part due to the fact Herla was Gehirn’s mate now and not Trees. Voiced this concern to Gehirn. He reassured her he didn’t think this would be the case as Verve had not been very close to her mother, he had been the one to care for her after she was weaned, teaching her to find food as she was like him and could not eat grasses like other deer. This reminded her of Leto and how she had to cook for him specially while she weaned him so he would have no lapse in nutrition since he cor own mother but determined to be welcoming to her regardless of what judgments she might have of her.
Updated: June 6th, 2012
Found Johan sitting with a pile of fawns, an unknown skellie stag sleeping curled around them (Gazar). Approached bristling. The skulled stag stood and bowed to her, she only glared, flaring out her feathers as much as possible trying to look bigger and more intimidating, went to stand over Johan and by extension the other fawns (Aaron and Sini). Successfully drove the male off. Watched him trot off to sit some distance away and sit by a tree. Continued glaring until he fainted (fell asleep). Moved Johan to a more secure location.
Updated: June 3rd, 2012
Lots of laziness the last few days, days spent lazing about in the forest, watching the fawns grow larger day by day, starting the process of weaning. Feeling this is due but at the same time having a hard time letting go. Trying to focus on their new abilities and the growth they are both doing. Took Leto along with Gehirn on a herb collecting trip, picking good things for cooking, the young fawn taking a liking to learning plants. Showed him Thyme, and Rosemary, and Tubers, and Leeks. Watched him get thoroughly muddy in the process, realized that was likely half the fun for him.
Taking Johan to play with other fawns and meet nice deer. The child has still seemed a bit solemn and subdued of late. Dotes on him likely a bit too much. Took him to meet Cypher. Welcoming of the quiet little fawn, Delilah who was often about and a welcome playmate for both the twins. Happy for Leo’s company, the young buck’s quiet company appreciated by both herself and Johan. Quietly watching the blossoming romance between Ciel and Sterre, keeping out of it but seeing much despite that. Finally seeing her son began so heal, to really heal. Enjoying the many precious moments with her mate, lounging in The Glade or the “man den.”
Spent the majority of this day with Gehirn, a welcome circumstance, played, frolicked, let herself be silly with him. Cuddled. Approached by Leo, watched the awkward buck watch Gehirn warily, very obviously intimidated, tried to be polite and put him at ease, watched Gehirn become increasingly uncomfortable until he left. Had a brief conversation with Leo before he had to go. Found Gehirn in the man den, spoke about matters, wondered what she could do to make him more comfortable in awkward situations like that, agreed sometimes there just was nothing to do about it really, would let him withdraw in the future when he deemed it. Seemed he was a bit upset though, called himself ugly. Assured him he was anything but, Herla wouldn’t be seen with an ugly mate now would she? Told him if any cute does came poking around her handsome mate, she’d surely kick them in the face. He told her she was adorably intimidating. Wanted to take issue with that but he distracted her.
Updated: May 29th, 2012
Awoke and went to get her pelt, went to go back to the glade, didn’t get that far. Set down at a random spot in the rain. Soon joined by two mini fawns (Lane and Denali), Djinn, Caer and Sho, who made a very good umbrella. Noticed Ramsus sitting on a nearby hill, couldn’t help to feel he had been going out of his way to watch her, whereever she went the last several days. Gehirn and Leto arrived, played with her son in the rain, his first time seeing the wet stuff falling from the sky. Gehirn led them off to the glade. Rested there a long while, the giant shielding them from the still steady downpour. Noticed Ramsus again, lurking nearby, making her uncomfortable. Watched Gehirn go to tell him off and shoo him away again.
Slept for a long while next to the Irish, awoke when she heard soft hoof falls approaching, looked up to see Djinn again…Morikiah with her. Scrambled to her feet hastily, warning Djinn that it was probably not wise bringing Mori near Gehirn, extremely anxious what the Irish’s response would be to having Mori come to their home. Was quickly reassured by Djinn and Gehirn as well that it was alright, seems Gehirn had a talk with Djinn about matters and had actually invited a discussion with the stag. Hugely relieved that no bloodshed was eminent that day. But the reason for the visit that day was that Djinn wasn’t feeling, having nausea and pains in her abdomen. Herla asked Djinn out right if she thought she was already pregnant, uninentially embarrassing the doe in front of Mori and Gehirn. Went to retrieve some ginger root for her from her apothecary, taking her time so as to give the couple a chance to discuss things somewhat privately. Seems it was likely Djinn was in ffact with child, gave her the ginger root and asked her to please tell her if it didn’t help if she was still having pains. Would likely be checking up on the doe either way. Offered her congratulations to Djinn along with Gehirn. The Irish made a somewhat ominous promise to talk to Mori privately later. Didn’t envy the other stag that. Overall surprised how calmly Gehirn was taking Mori, glad to not have any violence there that day, her emphasis was on taking care of Djinn. Her own opinion on Mori remained speculative at best however.
May 28th
The next day joined Gehirn and Leto in the Glade. Caught by surprise how large the fawn had grown. Both boys had been growing steadily of course, but it was clear that Leto was outpacing him very quickly, now a bit taller than his mother at the withers though still bearing the lanky long legged fawn physique. Nursing the boys was beginning to become a bit comical with their size, Leto especially practically bowling her over now. And his teeth! They were coming in and were sharp like his father’s Ouch! That wasn’t very comfortable either. Clearly the process of weaning would have to start. Made a tuber root mash to let the fawn try something else besides milk.
May 27th
Sat with Gehirn in the man cave, seems he still had quite the headache though was improving. Made him eat some more yucky medicines, told him if they tasted bad, they’d work better. Lounged about. Gehirn was turned into a small bleeding heart dove. Shortly later Herla was turned into a bird too, a Palawan Peacock Pheasant. Made bit of mischief, enjoyed for a short while being “the big one.” Later Gehirn was turned into a mini. Decorated him in feathers, thought he looked pretty cute. The family gathered back in The Glade, Gehirn, Leto, Johan, Ciel, Ephire and Caer. Visited by Sterre. Kept a wary eye on Ramsus who lurked and stared through much of the day. Eventually moved off to the birch to escape a crowd of derps.
Later Herla found herself alone in only the company of Jackalope Leonardo in the man den. Fell asleep next to the bunny, awoke to the discomforting stare of Ramsus once again. Got up and moved to the Glade. Leo turned back into his buck form, watched him try to stare down the other much larger male, this going on for quite some while as the sharp toothed stag circled widely about the Glade, Herla trying to keep a tree between herself and his unwelcome stare. Grateful to the young black buck putting up a brave front and shield. Eventually the ram horned stag moved off where they couldn’t see him any longer and was able to curl up in her flowers and sleep.
Updated: May 26th, 2012
Found Gehirn sleeping in the man cave, looking a little worse for wear. Greeted Alain and Caer who where resting near him. The other stag seeming to make a hasty departure though. Settled next to her mate asking after him, he really did seem unwell. He told her he had a headache and that he’d “bumped into something.” Gave him some crushed willow bark to help with it. Stopped mid conversation when she heard a distress bleat from Johan, shot up and raced to find him…squeezing himself into a crevice in fear of the golden doe Rachel, launched herself in fury at the other doe, intent on pummeling her with her hooves, over come with motherly protectiveness. The other doe backed quickly away then ran for it when Gehirn arrived barreling down on her, watched him chase her off over the hill. Went to retrieve her scared child from the crevice and together with Gehirn returned to the man den where she tried to comfort the child who was still badly shaken from his run in with Walter as well and asking her what the bad deer wanted. Told him he was just a bad man who wanted to hurt them and it was why Mummy and Daddy got so worried when he went off to play alone where they could not see him. Rather heartbroken to see her child so scared and upset, but hoping now he’d learned a bit of a lesson and would listen better now to his parent’s warnings. Tried to be encouraging though, listing all the good people they knew and that loved him.
Spoke to Gehirn, noticing how unsteady the stag seemed on his feet, he admitted he was dizzy in bouts. Worried how badly he must have it hit his head then, hoping to keep things quiet for him so he could recover. Encouraged him to rest as best he could. Joined by Leonardo, who was in rabbit form again, introducing Gehirn to him. Being in bunny form likely made it a bit easier for the stag to accept him but told her he would throw him in the pond if he got any smart ideas about Herla. Laughed at this. Told him the buck reminded her of Daikon and also Ciel when he was younger and he seemed a good kid, this mollified Gehirn somewhat. Joined by Sho, later watched a wolf-like creature circle her family while they slept. Sho rose and drove the wolf off, following after it. Gehirn went to check on him before coming back again.
Decided to talk to him about her conversation with Djinn, with a bit of reluctance to bring it up, worried about his reaction. But thought it might be better for her to smooth the way somewhat. Told him of Djinn’s plans and with whom she had those plans. He reacted negatively to this as she had anticipated, she didn’t approve of Morikaih either. Told Gehirn, she could not bring herself to reject Djinn nor her children based on who their father was, said she wanted to try to and be there for the doe through her pregnancy as a friend and a midwife. Gehirn had strong reservations about this of course but didn’t seem he would prohibit her from doing what she felt she must. Let it be known he would kill Morikiah if he so much as touched her. Knew he meant it. Promised to keep herself safe and to be careful. Fearing for her safety, due to Djinn's choice of company, he let her know some things from the past about Kody and Umay hunting Virgil with the intent to kill him. Appalled by this, had always avoided the pair, they were predators and that was reason enough but now her prejudice was even firmer.
Watched Gehirn while he slept waking him gently from time to time to make sure he hadn't progressed, now quite convinced the stag had a concussion. Wanted to go get him some water but he didn't want her to go alone and Johan was not having his mother leave him either, clinging like he had when he was 2 days old, so they all went to the river for a drink and a quick bath, before heading back to the man den again.
Was encouraged when Gehirn finally went to greet Demon who was sitting a ways off from them as he had been for several days now, always keeping a polite distance. Took this as a good sign that he was at least now not openly hostile to the other stag's presence. Progress!
Dozed next to Gehirn, suddenly noticed a large, rather ugly stag (Ramsus) with ram horns and a mouth full of mean looking teeth sitting a bit close and seeming to stare at her. Gehirn took instant offense to this and went to shew him away. The stag left, only to return some time later to sit on the hill overlooking them. Gehirn didn't like this any better, moving to sit like a wall so they would be able to look at "his woman." Secretly or not so secretly amused by this.
Ciel and Sterre came to visit, the youths jumping and playing about, Ciel mocking sparring with little Johan. Kept her eye on Gehirn who looked a little green around the gills with the kids bouncing about, concerned when he abruptly sat down resting his head on her back (his very heavy head!). Covered his face with her feathers to try and block out the light. Sterre and Ciel left, watched them pleased to see the extra spring in Ciel's step when he was with Sterre. Curled up with Johan on one side and Gehirn on the other, coddled her concussed mate.
Updated: May 25th, 2012
Found a small fawn under the playground rock (Julia), a little fawn with long gangly legs and droopy ears, liked her though. She reminded her of someone but couldn’t quite place it. She led the fawn back with her to the ruins where Johan was sleeping curled around a bunny Leo, watched over by Ciel. The two fawns played along with the rabbit. Later joined by Gehirn and Caer.
Gehirn was spelled with some feathers, he said he liked wearing them as his antlers always got in the way of rolling and being able to sun….all parts of himself. Teased him a bit about this, but happy when he decided to throw off the spell and return to his antlers. They seemed larger in fact and she noticed his winter fur had thinned a great deal he was looking very handsome and sleek these days Told him so. Flaunted her own shapely self vainly, having returned to her pre-pregnancy physique rather quickly, with the addition of a new permanently fuller feather crown. She preened under her mates compliments.
Spoke with Djinn, the doe saying she had something she wanted to talk with her about. Djinn told her that she was going to have children. With Morikiah. Didn’t find this overly surprising but was disappointed in her choice of mate none the less. The doe promised she would always keep Mori away from Herla and her family but she wanted to know if Herla would reject Djinn and her children because of who their father was. It was a difficult question, one Herla felt very torn trying to answer, but she found in her heart, she didn’t think she would love Djinn less, nor could she reject her children, they would be judged on their own actions, not those of their father. She wanted to be someone Djinn could turn to for help with her newly decided path, to be a friend to her and midwife.
In the late evening, sat with Johan at the ruins, Ciel looking over them, Leo (now returned to buck form) and Isiel sitting nearby. Walter came about, poking and prodding for a reaction. He got one from Ciel who charged him, the old bull then making for her and Johan. Ciel, Leo and Isiel jumping up to defend them, driving him off. Badly scared Johan fled and squeezed himself into a crevice in the ruins, went with him, while Ciel chased off Walter and pummeled on him. Ciel came back eventually, extremely angry but mostly uninjured. Tried to comfort her frightened child.
Updated: May 24th, 2012
The previous evening had sat on the river’s shore alone, enjoying a rare moment alone at the “spa.” Surprised and a little wary to find Bright Eyes, the large avian creature she’d always been a bit wary off approaching her in what appeared to be an attempt at a non-threatening manner. He came asking for her help as a medicine doe, a request she was hard pressed to deny. Wanted a plant for a patient with bruises, even naming the plant, Arnica and saying another healer had requested it. Worried about this, medicines could heal but they could also poison if not used properly. She knew some other uses for Arnica…easily misused in the wrong hands. Gave freely of the requested plant however, as usual never asking anything in return for the help she gives. Did try to offer some warnings, didn’t know how well they would be heeded. A bit doubtful of the creature’s intelligence actually after her brief conversation with it, though it certainly didn’t seem harmful at that moment, and it had never offered to harm her.
Awoke in the morning, spent some time sitting with Leo near the river, before bidding the young buck farewell and returning to the Glade. Lounged with Gehirn and Leto in the flowers. Noticed Demon sitting nearby at the Old Oak, keeping a respectful distance. Encouraged when Gehirn actually went to bow and give the other stag a sniff. Good progress! The most she could expect really, knew it would take time, Gehirn could be an even tougher nut to crack then her.
Gehirn went to retrieve a wayward Johan. Listened to him scold the fawn, apparently he’d been with Waarhjid and had denied the does’ attempt to bring him to his parents. Gehirn told the child he was not to wander, and if he wanted to play he could play where they could watch him and his parents would be the ones to decide who was safe to play with. Didn’t want to have her son’s spirit crushed but let him know that they wanted to keep him safe, because they loved him and not all deer in the forest where nice. Worried for her active child, wanting above else to see both of her children grow to adulthood without having to learn any lessons the “hard way” through tragedy. She’d enough experience with that to last her a lifetime.
Awoke later to Walter looming over her and pawing at the ground where she lay, quickly moved to stand over Johan and Euriea who were sitting nearby, Demon coming to quickly stand over them all and ward Walter off. Ciel arrived as well, the old stag persisted in being foolish though, clearly looking to get his arse whooped it seemed.
Much later went with Ciel, Big Bunny and Johan to visit the fawns of Kaoori, finding them at the logs near the ruins being looked over by Henna and Levi, greeted the other does, told Johan he could play with the two other twins if he liked but to be careful as they were still very young and small too. Enjoyed the little fawn play time.
The group got harried by Walter. Again. Clearly he was looking to be beat on, glad to see his wishes met, when Ciel chase him off a few times and Levi had a few turns at pummeling him as well. Wondered if he might finally be sick of getting his arse handed to him yet.
Updated: May 22nd, 2012
Spent the previous evening lounging by the river until she was found by Idelle, played with the fawn who was quickly becoming a young doe. Fell asleep with her next to a tree, awoke to find her gone but Cian and his friend Teng sitting nearby, permissive of this and polite. Left to track down Idelle who was sleeping in the pond. Awoke her with a devout spell, they played some more, settled in the old forest near the Twin God’s hill. Joined once again by Cian and Teng. Noticed a very large raven flying about, not overly fond of them herself, they were too big and made big jerky movements that made a small doe like her nervous, but tried to ignore it. That is until she realized Idelle was utterly terrified of it. Tried to console Idelle then attempted to drive off the corvid when it came too near. Attempts were futile though so moved the group away back to The Glade, hoping for some peace and quiet. Idelle played with a nameless, fell asleep again watching her play. Awoke to find her gone again and went to go find her, feeling a bit responsible for keeping an eye on her. Found her with company she’d rather not keep in the birch, promptly turned around and returned to her flowers.
In the morning, made her way to the river for a drink, passing Sho on the way, the buck accompanying her to the Crying Idol. Slept on the bank next to him after showering and drinking. Noticed Cian’s feathered friend, Teng, again, sleeping nearby. Awoken by the arrival of Caer, greeted the doe then went with her to find Gehirn in the Glade. Lounged about there most of the day. Noticed Teng hovering some distance away, in the neighboring flower patch then at a tree in the man cave annex. Cian joined them and Herla noticed the dryad trying several times through the day to bring Teng in closer, noticed Gehirn getting more and more tense about this, finally stood and asked Cian to please not push matters with Gehirn like that trying to express to him that it wasn’t likely to go well in this manner. The dryad didn’t listen to her though, pushed anyways, trying to brow beat GehirnUpdated: May 21st, 2012 into accepting his friend, Teng spoke up as well, sounding a bit confrontational. Gehirn responded angrily and with not a small amount of arrogance. Herla didn’t have a lot of sympathy at that point either, aggravated at the two minis for not having more sense than that, lost patience with them herself, didn’t think it was appropriate for them to make demands in her own home like that. Asked once again for them to leave now. They eventually did. Spoke with Gehirn, told him he was an ass, but he was her ass, so it was alright.
Updated: May 21st, 2012
Long Mask Plague hit. Joined Ephire, Gehirn, Daikon, and Sho in spreading its insidious reign. First victim: Illrose. She didn’t stand a chance. Soon, they were all one of us.
Resistance is Futile
Updated: May 20th, 2012
Spoke with Gehirn about the previous day, seemed he was still off and got a firmer idea what it was about, though it wasn’t outright spoken. He spoke of things from the past bothering and plaguing him, Herla knowing he’s had a long life before he’d met her and accepting those things affected him now. Expressed that she’d wished she’d been around then, she hadn’t but she was now. Told him he could always talk to her of anything, he expressed he did not want to burden her or alter her perceptions of certain individuals. Told him he was her mate and the father of her children, what affected him affected her and maybe it was suiting her perceptions be changed as a result. He encouraged her to be more honest with him in turn, she admitted he had been quite grumpy, he teased she should have been more direct with him and she teased back that next time she’d be sure to screech at him and be more dramatic in front of the kids. They could have a shouting contest and everything.
Later returned to the glade with Gehirn, spending time there with Ephire, Paxnox, Ciel and the twins. Got the long mask on everyone at one point. Taught Johan how to tickle attack with his feathers, Ephire getting the brunt of his new skill. Got invaded by a few derps. Tried to shoot them, shot Gehirn instead. Giving this woman a gun is a bad idea. Randomly Gehirn and Ephire kissed. Took pictures. Saving them for blackmail later.
Updated: May 19th, 2012
Spent the day looking after the twins and lounging in the glade, with Gehirn. Noticed Demon trying to approach though wisely keeping a respectful distance. Watched Gehirn grow more and more irritable about this. Tried to talk to him about it, letting him know Demon was Flail’s mate and the couple had been a good friend to her. Was responded to grumpily and told she “better go hang out with him then” and watched him storm off to his man cave. Sighed. A bit embarrassed by his behavior, trying to remain patient. Kind of wished she could storm off as well when she was aggravated with a situation. Difficult to do with two nursing babies though. Storming off that is. Mush bigger production. And like herding cats, so once the storming had been achieved the actual effort of storming was too exhausting. So no storming off for her. Followed him, asked him what was wrong, had something happened? The stag just said he was having a bad day. Talked with him further, tried to be patient but got a bit bristly herself when she perceived her judgment and mothering might be in question. He didn’t pursue that but remained clearly aggravated. Became worried. Increasingly so. It hadn’t been that long since Virgil had died and she’d had to stand by and watch Gehirn fall to pieces. He promised he would be alright. Desperately wanting to believe him. Trying to be supportive. Left feeling helpless and ineffectual.
Updated: May 17th, 2012
Amused by Johan when he spent the evening carrying around Daddy's mask. Seemed he found it a comfortable nest to curl up and fall asleep in as well.
Updated: May 16th, 2012
Made dinner for the family.
Updated: May 15th, 2012
Made a Nest in Ephire’s Antlers.
Played with Caer (Paxnox)
And lounged around on top of Gehirn.
Updated: May 14th, 2012
Lazed by the river for a long while with Ephire, then later with Gehirn, Johan and Leto. Moved back to The Glade, let the twins play with a couple small fawns (Trae and Denali.) Joined in their antics, danced with them, the twins first time dancing. Wore Leto as a hat for a while, he seemed quite content to sleep in her feathers. Watched bemused at Daikon dressed up a sleeping Gehirn in Herla attire. Curled up with the babies and slept a while. Awoken when Ciel arrived then saw Sterre and her brother Otis trying to get their mother’s emerald down from the tree in The Glade. None could reach it though, Gehirn had looped it over a very high branch and he was gone. Suggested they would have to stand on each other. They eventually managed it. Watched them zoom off, presumably to put it back on their mother’s tree. When they returned, introductions where made all around, played and danced with Johan, Ciel, Otis and Sterre. Lost track of Sterre, then eventually Otis too. Pulled Johan out of a wall at the ruins he had wedged himself into, took him back to The Glade to rest.
Updated: May 13th, 2012
Was given a flower wreath by the twins for Mother’s Day. Wore it proudly about her neck all day. Later will try to preserve it somehow to keep it for all time. Very precious to her.
Spent many lazy hours in the Glade with Gehirn, the twins, Ephire Daikon and Ciel. Visited by Djinn. When Gehirn fell asleep the twins suddenly decided they had a lot of energy and wanted to go “‘plore!” Let their father rest and took them to the pond which was empty and quiet. Let them play around and get their energy out. Soon joined by Gehirn and Daikon. Watched the twins approach a few does and fawns, was alright with that. Leto always intrigued by shiny things asked what the dragonflies where. Taught him some new words. Dragonfly. Log. Happy with the progress the children had been making in learning new words and speaking, though admittedly it was not always easily understandable. Both boys decided at one point that playing in the slimy mud on the pond shore was lots of fun. Her cute children where soon filthy children and somehow found herself caked in mud as well, not sure how that happened. Noticed the children going to see Sonne. Was fine with that…until she realized Jack was sitting under the willow. Watched him cautiously. Grew weary of being coated in mud, finally managed to herd the family to the crying idol where they met Ciel and Sterre. Leto being the amiable child he was, jumped right into the shower and got clean. Herla and Gehirn chased Johan all about trying to drag him to the shower, resorted to screeching at him. He finally showered. Lounged on the banks drying off, next to Gehirn. Ciel and Sterre sitting next to each other on the other shore. Fort Gerla faced of with Fort...Stiel? Gehirn went down first, battleship sunk. Babies abandoned ship. The traitors.
Updated: May 12th, 2012
Visited for a while with a miniaturized Ourania in the glade in the morning. Left when she heard Johan bleating and found him in the birch, led him back to the Old Forest where they came upon a large gathering of deer standing in a line and making a raucous. Sat a distance from them and watched the spectacle. Joined by Ciel who hovered protectively. After a while the buck said he wanted to ask a question. Worried that something was wrong, wondered what he wanted to ask. He wanted to know if she thought Eraline would be upset with him if he developed feelings for another. Quite quickly knew who he might be talking of and tried to reassure him that she felt Eraline would want Ciel to be happy and to have a full life. Ciel seemed surprised that Herla knew who his interest was and she told him it was hard to keep these things from his mother. Let him think she was all knowing that was fine, everyone knows mother’s have eyes in the back of their head. Told him to take his time and let things develop naturally. "Everything in its own time and place, all we can do is face each day with optimism and try to do our best. And have faith that what we need will be found."
Joined by Gehirn, took Johan to the river, pleased he seemed just at home in the water as Leto, and managed the steep banks fine though his efforts to leap across the banks resulted more often than not with the tiny fawn landing in the river instead. Watched a little concerned as he scaled the Crying Idol to perch on the top where he seemed quite content to remain for some time. Sat with Gehirn on the shore where they could keep an eye on their child. Teased Gehirn, calling him “stranger” as they sat on the shore, this had been the first time they had to carry on a conversation in quite some time, even feeling a bit worried that she hadn’t been giving him enough attention with her two infants taking so much of her focus. Teased him she couldn’t talk to him for long as her mate was quite large and might get jealous. He said only stags with confidence issues where jealous, she assured the “stranger” that her mate had no such problem and was indeed the strongest most handsome stag in the forest so he might as well give up right now, he really didn’t have a chance against him. Allowed herself to enjoy the quiet moment with him as they groomed each other, talking of the children and how much they already knew of their personalities, told him the last couple weeks she’d been blissfully unaware of all but him the children and their friends, the world narrowing to a tiny focus of perfect contentment. Grateful to him for being a protective father and mate so she could focus on caring for the children. It was a dream state she was in no hurry to leave.
Updated: May 11th, 2012
Found Johan sitting with Djinn and Ephire by the pond, the brown doe doing a good job watching out for her Godson for Herla and told her about a golden doe who had been lurking near him earlier that day and how she’d had to give him a bath to get her scent off of him. Thanked Djinn for looking out for him. Amused and delighted by Leto’s attempts at speaking and saying Djinn’s name. Her heart still melting every time either one of the fawns yell out, “Maaaahh!”
Made time to go seek out the gold doe (Rachel) that had been getting too close to her fawn, let her know that Johan was her fawn and she would not allow any other to steal him from her. Likely a little harsh with the other but fierce when it came to her family.
Later rested in the glade with Gehirn and Leto, the young fawn waking up, played a bit then decided to take him to the river again and this time actually let him get in the water. Tried not to be too overprotective as both Gehirn and Leto plunged right in, saw quickly that Leto was unafraid and took to the water like a fish. Relieved that he seemed to take after her fondness for water and was a strong swimmer and not like his father who sunk like a rock in deep water. Played with Father and son in the water until Leto started fussing with tiredness so gathered the sleepy baby up and led him back to the glade to sleep between herself and his father.
Later took Johan to the ruins to play, met Daikon and Cian there. Greeted Reed when he came through. Let Johan play and run all over the ruins like a little monkey as usual the smaller twin seeming to have limitless energy, even when he took a rough tumble into the pit and Herla had to go retrieve him, the baby was almost immediately playing again. Growing tired herself settled in some soft grasses, Johan eventually joining her. At some point Daikon and Cian showed up dressed as Herla’s. Was amused. Later Johan awoke again and now wanted to go see Jettem, took the fawn visit with the red doe, fell asleep again. Babies are tiring.
Updated: May 10th, 2012
Lounged with Gehirn, Ciel, Daikon and Ephire by the Crying Idol for a long while, then took the twins to the ruins to explore, the place being empty for once. Let the children play about on the rocks, tried not to be too overprotective at Leto’s climbing. He really wanted to get as high as he possibly could. Later rested with Johan and Jettem in the birch. Grew alarmed with an aggressive looking stag (Maelstrom) that came over the rise and appeared to leer at them, only to be taunted at lured away by Galene. Collected Johan and moved him back to the glade. Joined a short while later by Galene, thanked her for distracting the dangerous stag. Rested in the glade for a long while with Daikon, Galene and Johan. Moved off to the pond to bath Johan. Played around in the water, chasing dragonflies with Johan. Playtime stopped when Herla noticed Walter in the pond, pulled her son away and took him to the bridge to dry in the sun. Ignored Walter when he came poking again, watched him walk away up the river past Darcy sitting with Lin, the stag rose and bowed to the known rapist and child killer. Not impressed. Again led her son away through the forest, played a game of peekaboo with him from behind a tree then watched over him while he took a nap. Had to wake him and move him again when Walter was too close, headed back towards the ruins. Noticed a black, white tailed deer buck (Leonardo) sitting in a mushroom circle there, an exuberant Johan running up to him and trying to get him to play. Almost went to stop him…but somehow felt this buck meant no harm and watched him patiently put up with the tiny fawn’s poke and run antics. Did stop Johan when he head butted the stranger, made apologies to the nice buck. Joined by Daikon who also greeted the black deer. Settled nearby with Johan.
Updated: May 8th, 2012
Found Johan in the glade wedged between the two trees and he seemed a bit jittery. Coaxed him out and realized he had a strange smell on him, that smell of that yellow doe (Rachel) she’d found hovering around him before, didn’t like this. Took him to the pond to wash him off. Played around a little there, then sat under a willow to dry off with him. Approached my Domino, hadn’t seen him for a long while, greeted him and introduced him to Johan, sat in the sun with him, watched in bemusement as Johan started his typical game of poke and run away, poke and run away with patient Domino. Took Johan across the bridge, Johan seems to like the sound his hooves made on the cobblestones. Greeted Sho who had a young predator looking cub with him, directed Johan away from this and took him back to the glade, worried about letting a predator, even a young one near her infant. Frowned at Rachel when the gold doe tried to approach, feeling protective of her child. The doe left. Joined in the glade by Ephire and Leto. Curled up around her two babies. Gehirn arrived then Lucamo.
Updated: May 7th, 2012
Found Johan huddling in the ferns of a tree near the Glade…with a strange skullie doe hovering over him (Rachel), didn’t know what the other doe was doing, she didn’t seem to be trying to harm her son, but Herla was relieved when the doe backed away. Found Johan had a few more bumps and scraps then when last she’d seen him, collected him and led him back to The Glade to fuss over him, wished her baby could tell her what happened. Approached by Ourania, greeted the piebald doe and welcomed her to sit with them. Felt more at ease when Sho arrived and took up sentry in The Glade. A while later scented Leto in the forest, left Johan under the watchful gaze of Ourania and Sho to go find her other son in the birch. Found him nestled between two large sycamore trees, hidden in the long grasses. Checked him over, he seemed in good shape thank goodness, led him back to The Glade where he curled up with his brother. Greeted Daikon when he arrived. Napped with her infants a long while, awoke to Gehirn approaching, happy to have all her family safe and sound.
When both children awoke, played about with them in the glade then the family went to the pond for bath time. So proud every time she walks them through the forest, her little babies and their handsome daddy. Came back to the glade, some strangers again by the mushroom tree. Maybe they are waiting to be invited for dinner? Fell asleep with her family. Woke up and peacocked a sleeping Daikon. Then piled on top of Lucamo to make an epic jungle gym for the kids.
Slept for a long while. Avery long while, and woke up to Daikon, Lucamo and Cian sleeping near her....but no Johan! Didn't panic at first, thinking he had to be somewhere close, he knew not to leave the glade without his parents, maybe he was hiding in a tree? Couldn't find him, started to get frantic and began running all over the forest trying to find him. Found Ciel but he was asleep and Johan wasn't with him either. Searched and searched, called out a few times. Finally caught sight of him with Euriea on a ridge in the birch. Ran up to him, almost didn't see Flail and Demon there at first as she checked her child. Grateful though that Flail had been looking out for him. Stayed there a short while, but there seemed to be an undercurrent of family tension though so Herla brought her fawn back home.
Updated: May 6th, 2012
Had a spa day the last two days while the twins where away, lounging by the river, getting peacocked along with Gehirn, Daikon, Apeldeer, Sterre and Lucamo and doing crazy things, running all over the forest. Noticed some polite strangers sleeping around the mushroom tree in The Glade, didn’t know them but all they did was sleep and snore, so couldn’t be that bad.
Today the twins where a week old so Herla and Gehirn decided to take them for their first bath at the river. The whole family, along with Caer (Paxnox), travelled to the crying idol. Everything was perfect, the place was empty, Gehirn was ready to charge right ahead, but….suddenly Herla worried the water was too deep and the fawns would drown. Became very pensive. Insisted they go to the pond instead. Usually avoids the pond, considers it unclean but in this case thought it would be safer. Had a fun time introducing the babies to the water, they were both wary at first, then Leto ran right up to the purple dragonflies, clearly entranced. Soon both Johan and Leto where running about in the water playing. Herla made a little wave to splash the babies. Gehirn made a tsunami. Caer helped herd the babies out of the deeper waters. The pond started to get invaded by some larger deer so they packed up the small family and took them for their first walk through the Old Forest, stopping at the mushroom circle near the glade so the babies could play and climb on the logs there. Joined there by Daikon and Cian. Johan fought Dad for the hill and won. Lounged about for a long while, the kids climbing on everything and everyone. Got invaded by an unfriendly crow that liked to clone itself so went for another walk, this time into the birch. Found a spot to settle near some large sycamore trees. Greeted Sho and his mother Waarhjid when they approached. Also greeted Kaoori who seemed to want to see the fawns but was wary of coming to near. Encouraged the twins to come see the blue doe, eager to show off her babies, both of them doing their covert sniffing then running away. Leto seemed to learn to bow finally. Watched him run to his sleeping father and bow to him, run back to his mother and bow to her then laugh. Ah, well guess he doesn’t know what that means yet. But he does it very cutely. Settled down for some serious lounging, building Fort Gerla about the babies, a moveable, transportable fort!
Updated: May 3rd, 2012
Found herself alone with Gehirn and no children, both of them stared at each other a little discombobulated what to do. Decided to have a spa day together and headed for the Crying Idol (since both children’s players where gone!), never did happen though. Rushed back to the glade from an interrupted shower to find Daikon looking overwrought…over a panicking Leto, the poor baby being very upset to find both his parent’s gone. Had some nice family time though, the parents taking Leto for his first explore of the birch, along with Daikon and Luca. Leto seemed frightened by the high grasses and a bit overwhelmed by the big space and kept close to his mom and dad. Built a Fort Gerla around him while he slept. Lounged in the sun there. Later again tried to make another attempt at a spa day when things settled down…didn’t work out again, but did get to spend some more time with Gehirn in the sun. Coddled baby Johan after scaring him with a devout pelt. Finally, late in the evening, had an opportunity to have some spa time…alone. Snuck off. Then met a large raven on the way. One that she remembered from a few weeks ago (Seven?) Went with it to the crying idol. Got approached by a mini fawn. Tried to ignore it, putting her head in the falling water. “Lalalala, I don’t see any babies, I’m having spa time.” Had a nice soak, fell asleep on the bank in the poppies, the raven standing guard. Awoke to it squawking…at a Darcy across the bank. Didn’t move, hid a smile in the grass, as the raven launched itself at the stag. The Darcy left. Slept a bit more. Seven poofed. Wandered back to the glade feeling refreshed and relaxed, found a Darcy now sitting next to a sleeping Lucamo. Expressed her displeasure. Pelted him. It wouldn’t leave. Lucamo awoke and came to stand with her. Was somewhat shocked when Darcy made a false charge at Lucamo? Herla? Before leaving . Sigh. Spa time relaxation ruined. Fell asleep in the glade next to Lucamo. Oh well, rather have her babies then spa time anyways.
Updated: May 2nd, 2012
Spent a day lounging in The Glade with her family: Gehirn, the twins and Ciel. Joined by friends through the day including Lucamo, Ephire, Sterre, Daikon, Nash, Paxnox and Cian. Later in the day The Glade seemed to become infiltrated once again with derps who didn’t know the meaning of personal space, so Herla made the decision to relocate her family into the birch. Found the spot that Gehirn had favored before for its isolation and difficulty in spotting due to the surrounding hills. Settled there among the tall grasses, letting Johan explore under the watchful gaze of herself and a conclave of protectors. Watched Johan stare in amazement at the Giant Sycamore trees. Greeted young Euriea, Flail’s infant, when she appeared, and allowed Johan to play with another fawn that wasn’t his brother for the first time.
Johan eventually tuckered out and fell asleep. Dying of thirst, tried to sneak away to the river for a drink…but Johan quickly awoke and tried to follow his mother. Took a big sigh, wouldn’t be getting a drink of water anytime soon. No way she’d let her children near the water yet, what if they fell in and drowned? Led everyone back to the glade which was now peaceful and quiet. Sang several lullibies to the fawn, trying to get him to fall back to sleep. A Swedish one, a German one but nothing worked until she sang, Baby of Mine , and finally the infant nodded off. Left the baby nestled between Daikon and Lucamo, went to the Crying Idol to shower and drink her fill. Returned finding her child safe and sound, sleeping between his protectors. Nestled next to him, curled up with her infant and fell asleep herself for the night.
Updated: May 1st, 2012
Grew tense and frazzled after a morning dealing with a small invasion of woodland animals, zombie deer and foreign paparazzi in the glade all trying to crawl on the children, trying her patience and frazzling every last one of her nerves. Things settled down at last. Joined through the day by Lucamo, Ciel, Daikon and Nash, all deer she had nearly raised from fawns, thought on as family, and highly trusted, she was grateful for their protection…and babysitting skills. Gehirn joined after a while too, and spent some time playing with the children then both trying to nap when the children did. Grew a bit alarmed when she woke to find Quad, a stag she really didn't know that well, sitting right next to her hearth, the baby sitters getting concerned as well. Still not comfortable with having anyone but close friends and family so close. Watched Gehirn try to politely guide Quad to a more comfortable distance. Fell back asleep curled around the twins. Awoke and played with the children some more. Leto going for an excursion to the man cave annex, then sprinting off in a random direction, giving Herla a heart attack. The cautious child seemed equally frightened to have lost track of his parents momentarily and quickly followed Herla and Gehirn back to the glade. More lounging. Joined by Sterre, who played with Johan trying to teach him to dance. Later the doe curled up with Ciel. Watched Sterre leave eventually and Ciel follow. Secretly smiling about this. Greeted Sonne when she approached, attempting to show off her fawn as the proud mother she was. A bit put off though when another mini joined Sonne and seemed to have “off” behavior dancing and acting oddly. Moved herself and her children a distance from them, unsure of their actions. Found Johan had wandered off to investigate a large crow, went to observe the interaction. Allowed it to go on a while then decided to haul her son back to the glade, despite his great protest. Mean mommy. Yes. Get used to it. She was the life giver and the lawmaker. This was not a democracy. Allowed the baby sitters to play with the energetic fawn in turn, until he was finally exhausted and fell asleep curled up at her side. Soon fell asleep next to him.
Updated: April 30th, 2012
Managed more sleep through the night, but absolutely tireless when it comes to caring for her fawns. Gehirn offered to bring her some water which she had not realized until that moment how very thirsty she indeed was. Nursing two fawns took a lot out of her and she had not left the Glade since giving birth the day before. He returned with a basket of water for her which she drank quickly, her thirst was far from slacked though. Gehirn suggested she go for a drink and he would watch the twins, but seeing her balk, offered instead to bring back more water. She tried to be sensible, it wouldn’t be practical for him to make 20 trips trying to bring water back and she really did want to go shower and get cleaned up….but the thought of leaving her babies even for just a few minutes was suddenly the most difficult thing she had to do in her whole life. Finally after a long internal struggle she mustered up enough courage to leave them. Ciel escorted her to the Crying Idol where she showered and drank. And drank and drank. Probably half the river at least. Nibbled a bit of grasses there but she’d stayed away as long as she could and rushed back to The Glade where the fawns had not budged, still sleeping contentedly next to Gehirn. None the less, fussed over them, counting legs and eyes and ears, making sure all was as it was supposed to be. Everything was fine. She knew everything was fine. Gehirn teased her that even she had instincts! Begrudgingly admitted this, it still came as a surprise to her, she'd never thought of herself that way and in fact looked down a small degree on some of the deer who were heavily instinct driven, Herla did not consider herself and "animal" but perhaps these things where not as clear cut as she'd imagined, certainly the things she'd been through the last 48 hours made her humbly aware of that.
They turned their discussion to names, something that was a bit easier now to finally decide now that they were getting to know their children. The first born was smaller but already seemed to be bold and getting into trouble, giving them both heart attacks running right up to strangers. As if he was charmed and no harm could befall him. So they named him Johan, for the Gods watched over him. Leto was cautious, calm and gentle so they named him Leto, which means to make joyful. But it also had another meaning. To slay. Perhaps a name to intimidate others, a name that gave him room to grow.
Spent the warm sunny day, lazing in The Glade, playing with the children when they would awake, sleeping when they could. Joined by Ciel, Daikon and Ephire. Things seemed much quieter than yesterday according to Gehirn, Herla admitted she’d barely been aware of the chaos around them yesterday for which she was glad, she’d been protected by friends and loved ones and had not had to worry at all. Protective now of her children, aggressively warding off strangers when they came near.
"I feel like I've known them all my life and I was just waiting for them all this time.”
Joined by Lucamo in the evening, grateful to have the young stag and once charge around, as he made a nice jungle gym for Johan as well as doing a good job warding off strangers who didn't know the meaning of personal space. Herla found herself behaving very aggressively towards unwanted strangers in The Glade, getting in the face of a large skullie with Zombie antlers and trying to push him away from a sleeping Johan. Became enraged, taunting and rearing at him, finally successfully driving him off. The little doe had never behaved with so much moxy before in the face of what was obviously a much larger deer, but the drive to protect her children was almost uncontrollable. Collected Johan from where he had gone to hide behind a tree. Realized she had better start tempering her reactions with wisdom before she got in over her head.
Updated: April 29th, 2012
Was able to rest a small amount the previous evening and even managed a few hours sleep. Awoke to find the forest enshrouded in twilight, the sky tinged in purple hues. Contractions grew steadier through the wee hours of the morning. Rested in the glade among friends and family including Gehirn, Ephire, Ciel, Daikon, Kaikias, Big Bunny, Dijnn, and Paxnox. Comforted and secure in their presence.
Grew a little anxious when a crowd of rowdy deer decided to have play time, crashing through the glade, making the group relocate temporarily while Kaikias and Ciel cleared them out.
Overall feeling, focused. Prepared. Ready.
Left the glade during break in contractions, went to get a drink of water escorted by Gehirn and Ephire and briefly stood beneath the tears, many onlookers following for some reason. Gehirn asked her is she was alright. The contractions grew very suddenly in intensity and she told him it was VERY soon now. Gehirn and Ephire expressed their concern that they move back to the glade post haste and she agreed. Barely made it back to the glade before the contractions escalated and it was clear, the birth had started. Collapsed into her nest of ferns among her flower patch in the grips of strong contractions, Gehirn wanting to get something for her but she wouldn't take anything for pain, nothing that would dull her ability to focus on what she had to do. Only wanted him to sit with her. Took comfort in friends and family sitting about her. Gehirn spoke to her, groomed her, but everything around her faded to a blur as she concentrated on her task. Johan was born first and came quickly into the world. A healthy boy. She had time to clean him and catch her breath, but soon the contractions started again only this time harder and with more pain. This baby was bigger bigger and would not come so easy. Fought the darkness that seeped around the edges of her vision as the contractions grew again, but passed out, loosing consciousness at one point. Came to, exhausted, a tiny bit of fear entering her that she wouldn't be able to go on, couldn't possibly find the strength to push the baby out. Encouraged by Gehirn, who had remarkably managed not to faint at all. He promised her it would be over soon, that she was almost done. Found just a bit more strength and finally...Leto was born. Another boy. Exhausted but happy managed to clean and tend to her new fawns. Fell into a deep slumber with them curled up at her side, Gehirn looking over them. Awoke after a nap and introduced her babies to the world, and them to it, watching over their every step, feeling very tired but full of joy.
"It couldn't be anymore beautiful."
Along with Gehirn tried to catch little bits of sleep between watching the fawns and introducing them to those friends that came to visit, including Sterre, Ravenflight, Lucamo and Nash. Had a bit of a fright when Vasla came through circling the glade, the wolf being quickly chased off by Gehirn however. Aggravated by Firios coming too close. Was aware at some point of Eris hovering a ways off and of Kaikias going to confront her. Saw everything through a haze of fatigue and birth endorphins, all she saw and heard where her fawns, they were her whole world. Talked with Gehirn about how beautiful they where, they both had her feathers and their father's red. Leto has his father's nose and Johan seemed to like to chew on things. Both fawns where cautious but Leto more so, going to sniff other deer then quickly running to hide behind his mother. Jaw hit the ground when Ephire grumbled a curse word at Firios for obstinately coming close, even more appalled when Johan then proceeded to bounce around repeating the word. Clearly they would have to be more careful what they said around him.
Succumbed to fatigue along side Gehirn and fell asleep again for a long while, grateful for all the babysitters that kept the active fawns entertained while they slept.
Updated: April 28th, 2012
Still completely unable to sleep due to contractions and fawns pressing uncomfortably on everything. So made use of the long hours of the night making the tine Virgil had left to Gehirn before he passed into a necklace the Irish could wear, as he requested of her. Grateful for the distraction the crafting allowed her through the long sleepless night and the chance for one last connection to the departed Red. Bore a hole through the tine, a long tedious process, and wove a long string with strands of reeds, working magic and protection into the complicated knots that would bind the magic to them. Tied this around the Irish’s neck before he awoke, early in the morning.
Moved with Gehirn to the Birth Glade. Requested they stay there that day, feeling the need to make a reconnection to the place her children will be born, she had been only tending it fleetingly the last week and she was feeling disconnected from it and her own state. Taking care of herself physically but not mentally and emotionally focusing on preparing herself for what was now clearly an eminent occurrence. Birth was close. She needed to ready herself. Did not out right say this to the Irish, not wanting to make him fret needlessly until she knew for sure. Relieved when the Irish seemed to likewise be content to stay in The Glade that day and not in the birch. Overall, heartened to see the Irish looking stronger and more himself, though she knows he has a long ways to go. Was able to relax a small amount in the soft flowers and ferns. Comforted by the closeness of friends and family as they were joined by Ciel, Daikon, Sho and Ephire.
Woke up and moved restlessly around the glade, feeling the need to move. Greeted Big Bunny, laughed when the rabbit tried to lay on Gehirn and he came up sputtering with a mouth full of bunny fur. Suggested they go to the river for a drink of water. Settled for a bit under the tears, the water feeling good against her back. Gehirn inquired if she was alright. Let him know she’d been having more contractions then previous though still trying not to alarm him. No use him losing sleep too on a maybe. Went on a quest to get comfortable and possibly trigger the birth a little earlier? Rather desperate in her discomfort for things to get moving. Led Gehirn to the high side of the pond and much to his dismay, leapt off it into the pond with an inelegant splash. No worries she’s a good swimmer. Had him help her out though. Then went to the playground, threw herself off there too, further traumatizing the Irish. Hey, she’d been doing this for weeks! Safe enough. These babies needed to move. Didn’t gain much from these activities unfortunately so followed the Irish around while he dug up EVERY fern in the forest to make a soft bed for her.
Returned to The Glade. Arranged the ferns into a huge nest, plucked some of her own feathers to add to it…descended upon Gehirn as well, grooming him within an inch of his life, piling up his shed hair as well. Admired her handy work. Never thought she’d build a nest but it seemed to be the thing to do and it centered her, made her feel prepared finally. Ephire hovered awkwardly almost pleading for a job, understood his need to do something, anything. Asked him to fetch water. And more ginger root to settle her stomach, despite having a pantry already well stocked with it. Grateful for his mindfulness. Ciel caught a squirrel. Thanked him. Thought to herself she needed to teach the boys how to properly dress a squirrel out before presenting it to her.
Settled in her “nest” encouraged by Gehirn to try and rest, even if sleep wouldn’t come. Was able to nod off for a while. Enjoyed the close company of Kaikias, Paxnox, Ciel, Daikon and Ephire.
Updated: April 27th, 2012
Yesterday was encouraged by Gehirn actually taking a shower when they went to the idol for a drink. Further heartened by the fact he stayed to lay in the sun, not immediately running back to the grave site in a panic. Still very concerned about how tired and worn he was and expressed this to him, inadvertently angering him by mentioning the incident the previous day, suggesting better sleep would help him to deal with his emotions better. As would taking better care of his physical needs. Offered something to help him sleep. Bore his anger, but barely. Relieved when he agreed to try the sleep aid. Wished she could take it herself but it wasn't something safe for a pregnant doe to take.
Slept horribly the previous night, seemed no position was comfortable, no matter how she laid or what she did, fawns where pushing on....everything. Rose many times, restless, shifting, walking about trying to shift things to be more comfortable but no relief was to be found. Had a series of contractions through the night that would start to become more regular and she had several times where she thought she might be coming into actual labor but then they would dissolve again. Tried to be cordial and friendly with those gathered in the birch, Gehirn, Kaikias, Paxnox, and Ciel. Tried not show her irritation with...everything. Feeling like a watermelon ready to pop.
Updated: April 25th, 2012
Spending time with Gehirn at the grave spot along with others, including Ciel, Zach, Daikon, and Lucian. Awoke at one point awoke with no Gehirn there, but only Lucian and Daikon . Rose and backed quickly a bit flustered, composing herself though just as speedily. Bowed to Daikon and his father, still not comfortable with the black stag, odd as she had adored his father as well as his son. Made a hasty retreat, finding Gehirn upon the hill instead. Wondered briefly at this. But settled there with him.
Came and went a few times, always coming back to check on The Irish. Got him to come with her to the Crying Idol for a drink at one point, though he wouldn’t join her in a shower and it was clear he was anxious to return, went back with him to the grave site. Scented Ephire nearby, went to find him resting in a tree still in raven form. Called him down, fussed over him a bit, standing over him a bit protectively, she worried about him in this form, the forest was not always kind and what if he were to be injured while as a raven? She had no concept of immortality. Returned to Gehirn’s side with Raven Eph, letting the bird curl up underneath her feathers and teased the Irish lovingly, just a bit, a strong undercurrent of worry for him still pervading her.
Much later in the evening, was out collecting herbs, joined by a delightful crow (Seven?) Found by Daikon who’d managed to procure a very over-large set of antlers. Played around and teased him about them. Talked about how soon enough he’d be growing into some large antlers of his own. Told him he was like a cousin to her babies. During the course of the conversation Daikon ended up mentioning that Gehirn had lashed out violently to some strangers that had happened to stand upon Virgil’s grave and that the Irish seemed almost…frightened somehow that he had to protect Virgil. Didn’t find this overly surprising but was disconcerted about it none the less, worrying greatly for the Irish’s state of mind. Impressed by Daikon’s attempts to cheer her up and made an effort to join him in happy banter for his benefit as much as her own, not able to indulge in the depths of grief, not able to put off caring for herself, for neglecting herself was the same as neglecting her own unborn children and that could not be allowed. They had to come first over any desire to wallow in despair.
Updated: April 24th, 2012
Awoke in the morning and went to get a drink of water, then going to the glade to, she hadn't spent much time there the last few days but had tried to visit a short while every day to strengthen the wards. Found Kaikias resting there, looking very much worse for wear, feverish and with a wounded leg. Couldn't get much information out of the buck but tended his wounds and mothered him a bit. Restrained herself from wrapping him completely up in bandages. Watched over him while he slept. Joined by Sho, whose presence let her relax enough to sleep as well.
Sat in the glade, joined by Daikon. Was randomly turned into a bunny. A very teeny tiny bunny with a big huge belly. That dragged on the ground. Ran about the forest a bit. Well. Slid. On her belly. Like a penguin. Found Gehirn in the birch keeping vigil at Virgil’s grave and fell asleep next to him. Woke up and shrugged off the bunny spell, having a moments thought about the repercussions of staying a bunny too long. What happened to the fawns? They felt the same anyways. The forest magic seemed more an illusion to her than actually becoming a real bunny.
Told Gehirn, more like warned him that she would be coming back with food. That he was to eat that day, 3 days was enough. Went to the glade, sat with Daikon and Sho and started cooking, the routine and normalcy of it a balm to her nerves and giving her an outlet for her own emotions. Daikon was enthusiastic when she asked him to hunt some squirrels for her, returning quite quickly with two of them, seemed the activity was a welcome distraction to him. Told him he was a big help to her. Made a heavy stew of cattail roots, tubers, herbs and squirrel meat. A meatless one for Daikon. Returned to Gehirn, Daikon carrying the heavier basket for her. Expecting refusal, she almost broke into tears when Gehirn begrudgingly finally ate, seeing him waste away these past days was worrying her greatly. Pushed away her tears and tried to be happy for a moment. Talked about some mushy stuff. Embarrassed Daikon. Daikon ate heartedly though, like a young buck should. Had a tense moment when Saosin walked by, coming close, Gehirn’s anger over it making her anxious as well. But after a while, with full bellies, everyone fell asleep again. Awoke to the wing flutters of a large raven. Ephire had come close and Herla invited him to some of the squirrel meat stew, Eph raven hesitantly perching on the edge of the basket and eating. Didn’t force anything more from him, knowing taking on the raven form was his way of coping with his grief. Later joined by an overwrought Sterre, cuddled with the overwrought girl who had been raised by Virgil. There would be no end to the mourning soon but taking care of those who needed it gave Herla a focus for her own grief.
Updated: April 23rd, 2012
Held vigil with Gehirn at The Red's final resting spot. Joined through the day by Kaikias, Daikon, Zach, Paxnox, and Kauna. Saw Ephire in raven form approach and land on Red Hill. Rose to greet him but the Raven stag did not stay, flying away. A long while later, had to go for a walk to still false contractions, got a a drink of water at the river and saw a raven flying through the forest, followed it the ruins, thinking it to be Ephire. Stared up at it waiting for it to land, wasn't paying attention, badly startled when Jack suddenly appeared, jumping all around her. Dashed under the cover of a tree and huddled there, the white stag soon leaving off and leaping away again. Stayed leaning against the tree, heart racing, Sonne coming to check on her briefly before leaving her and following after Jack. Never did find Ephire. Shaken up, returned to the river for another drink and settle herself down before returning to the birch and Gehirn's side.
Awoke to Gehirn seeming walking away in a fog toward the river. Followed him concerned, sat on the shore, watching him sit beneath the tears, felt encouraged that he'd moved to the river of his own volition but quickly became dismayed when he suddenly bolted out of the river toward the birch before stopping and seeming disorientated again. He offered her a nuzzle but seemed to look right through her. Made their way back to the grave site, Gehirn's behavior starting to alarm her more, his eyes looked so dead and unseeing. Trying to be patient but told him he as scaring her. Asked him what he was thinking, needing to know what was going on with him. Seems he continued to feel he needed to protect Virgil and felt responsible for the stag's death by not keeping him here in this forest where he wouldn't have aged so quickly. Told him likely what he already knew, that Virgil had made his own decisions and not even Gehirn could fight death when it's time had come. He promised her he would get better and she promised to stand by him through it.
Fell asleep for a very long while, awoken by false contractions and a fawn pressing miserably into her bladder. Got up and tried to sneak away to walk it off and try to get the fawn to move but Gehirn awoke and asked to join her on her walk. Welcomed him. Trotted briskly across the forest, stopping to get a drink, more walking. Climbed the playground rock, considered jumping off it to get the fawn to shift, felt Gehirn's nerves likely couldn't handle this though, would save jumping off high locations for when she was alone. Resorted to inelegant rolling instead. Got her feathers all dusty. Gehirn did a few sympathy rolls of his own. Appreciated the sentiment. Finally got the fawn to shift, breathed a sigh of relief. Returned to the base of Red Hill.
August 5th, 2012 The mini
August 5th, 2012
The mini fawn from the two previous days did appear today and did not seek it out. Spent the day lazing about with Gehirn. Sat by the river, joined by Aurora, spoke to the piebald caribou doe, seems she was quite uncomfortable with the heat and her overgrown coat. Tried to help her, seeing if she could perhaps pull some of the hair loose, seems it wasn’t going to shed though despite the warm temperatures. Herla had the opposite problem, come winter, she’d freeze, not able to grow a winter coat no matter how cold it got, she was made for the warm weather.
Ended up in the birch with Gehirn, slept for a long while there, then had to go to the Twin Gods for her pelt. Noticed a pile of mini fawns. Lost it. Went to them like a moth to a flame. Ten of them! Ten! Wanted to keep them all. Gehirn was appalled, tried to lure her away from them, told her they could go make more, but she had to come back NOW. Spell bound by the pile of fawns, didn’t hear him. He went off to sulk and sob, Herla remained under the Baby Rabies spell, not even noticing the 10 fawns where clones of each other. The spell was finally broke though when one by one they started to disappear into black clouds of smoke. Heartbroken returned to Gehirn.
Went to the river for a drink. Joined by Johan. Played and frolicked with her family, put on long masks and the idol pelt, wreaked some forest terror. Then settled down to snuggle her family.
August 4th, 2012
The previous day spent some time with Verve and a new acquaintance, Karhu, a reindeer doe. Also found herself in the company of a mini fawn (Alisa) and despite her best efforts to stay detached, began to feel more and more maternal towards her, going out of her way to step over the fawn when a rambunctious large stag would bounce too close, putting herself at risk to shield the little one. Starting herding her as well, sending off all the mommy signals and telling herself it wasn’t happening. Bounced around the forest a bit, with the mini fawn, greeted Henna when she saw the candled doe not far off in her flower patch. Sat in the company of the doe herd for a while along with Henna, Verve, Karhu and Alisa.
In the late evening rested alone at her spot in the birch near the two large rocks. After a while noticed Jokerman, restlessly moving from spot to spot near Eraline’s gravemarker. Felt a twinge of…something, she did not know what. Somehow wanted to comfort the other doe even though she really did not know her at all, only that she had been close to Eraline, the green doe she had known as daughter-in-law before she’d died. Approached her and was met with the clearly conflicted eyes of the other doe…who fled from her. Saddened by this.
In the early hours of the morning, moved about a quiet forest and found Alicia again, the feathered mini fawn following her earnestly, Herla doing nothing to dissuade her from doing so, enjoying the child’s company. Played with a the fawn and a crowified Isiel for a short while before settling with the fawn in some ferns. Gehirn arrived, and he was clearly not approving of the straggler that Herla had picked up. They had a discussion about it, Gehirn worried about the fawn dividing Herla’s attention from their own children as well as the possible risk to Herla the fawn could bring attracting predators and Herla’s desire to protect the child. She told him she could not bear to drive it off. He suggested they find a doe who did not already have a family to take the fawn. Told him she would try, thinking of Isiel or Phaios for the job, knowing that was for the best but feeling her heart get bound up already over it, her nature as a caregiver and mother being a hard force to go against.
Later in the day got lost in the birch. Well wouldn’t admit it but it was well and true. Found by Verve and Lem, and a doe she didn’t know, Kaya. Joined them in some antics, climbed around on some rocks. Became very wary when Nidhem came racing through with two predator type deer chasing him, Verve and Lem finally intervening and chasing after the two large creatures trying to stop them. Suddenly found the mini fawn Alicia underfoot and quickly without thinking, went into protective mommy mode. Stood over the fawn for a while, the chase went on in the birch, finally decided to lead the fawn away to some place safer. Took her to the river where they had a drink. Spied Phaois sleeping nearby in some blueberries, brought the fawn over there in the hopes of introducing the doe to the child…but she didn’t wake up. Drat! Took the fawn back to the river’s edge to sit with Big Bunny. Soon joined once again by Lem and Verve.
July 31st, 2012
Seems to be spending more time at a certain location in the birch with Gehirn, unsure if this will be “the place” or not, but seeking it out more often together and often going there when alone to rest as well. Spoke to the Irish about it some more. Said she didn’t care for the hard packed ground of the birch as much and he said he’d bring in some ferns for her to lay on. Overall, seeming to start to prefer the birch for the peace, laid there all morning without a single spell casting derp coming through. Went with Gehirn to go find Johan in the First Forest (promptly spelled and jumped on by derps, the birch was REALLY starting to grow on Herla). Seemed the little predator youngling (Vittani) Herla had chased off from Leto a few days ago had decided to attach itself to her other son now. Gehirn pulled their son away and gave him a lesson on intimidation, teaching him how to taunt and how to glare. Having two parents quite adept at the art of the deadly stare, Johan was a quick learn. Helped when his parents told him his secret stash might be in peril and he better defend it. To their pride, Johan taunted the predator spawn away next time it came near him. Moved with Johan and Gehirn back to the birch, where her son “sparred" with his father and attacked some innocent trees. Demonstrated her own patented tickle attack for him, since he didn’t have antlers yet, only feathers, Gehirn the hapless victim.
Later Johan asked her to go see Aaron. She’d noticed earlier the young buck had looked quite rough so she agreed, bringing the last of her medicines with her to treat the young friend of her son. There had been a lot of use for them this last week and with the disruption in her home, or rather lack of it, she’d not had proper time or place to gather and make the things she needed to treat the injured and sick. She’d have to remedy that soon. The young buck seemed disorientated and frightened, not knowing who she was at first. Treated his injuries and brought him water. He spoke of a spider deer that had attacked him. Had not seen any sight of such a deer all day. Hoped it would not return.
July 29th, 2012
Rested with Gehirn, trying out another spot, one she used to frequent a lot when she was younger, enjoyed the flowers and the sun spot, didn’t enjoy the traffic flow and derp invasions however. Leto arrived and they took him to look at the two main spots they were still considering. Lounged about in the birch until she noticed Verve dragging something backwards over to a distant Sycamore tree. Curious, went to investigate, found she had the decapitated head of a stag and was busy digging a hole to put it in. Got an explanation that the stag hadn’t been well liked, had died in a fight earlier and that Neath had given her the head, she intended to use it to practice skull painting. Not as appalled at this as she might have been. Didn’t know the stag and knew skull masks had to come from somewhere, right? Helped her step daughter bury the skull, then returned to her family. Gehirn was wearing the Man Mask. Gah! He sneezed it off to go intimate Kody, though who he thought was with Johan. Turned out to be a false alarm but Herla took advantage to hide the Man Mask and put it “some place safe” and that she would just happen to not tell Gehirn where. Went and sat with Leto in a flower patch she’d never really visited before and slept there for a while to try it out.
Much later, was approached by Phaios, the brown doe asking her, pleading, to come help Ramsus who had been injured defending herself and her daughter. Learned that a stag had raped Phaios’s daughter and threatened Phaios with the same. And that Ramsus had killed the stag. Still wary to approach him, finally agreed after seeing how bad off he was for herself. Knew Gehirn would be mad later, decided it couldn’t be helped, did what she could for the injured ram stag, Leto coming along and keeping his distance as she instructed, though he was clearly interested in what she was doing. Decided to use it as an instructional outing and explained the medicines she was using to both him and to Phaios.
July 28th, 2012
Sat with Ciel and Gehirn in yet another flower patch, tentatively trying the new location out as a potential home. It was clear it wasn’t much to their liking though, they both quickly agreed. Pampered Gehirn, enjoyed teasing him a bit, spirits lifting. Grew a bit despondent though when he talked of her stews, all her cooking supplies and larder where still stored in The Glade and she hadn’t been able to bring herself back to her disrupted home since the fight that had injured Gehirn and Ciel. He asked her if she wanted to check on her things. Found that nothing had been tampered with, but still unwilling to remain there though. With Gehirn’s help decided to move some things, piling medicines and foods into her baskets and hanging them upon her obliging mate’s many tines so they could be moved. He suggested a spot in the birch under a large rock that his daughter Verve used to store her things. Moved a large portion of supplies there, as well as several ward stones. These she buried about the spot than spent some time weaving the wards of protection about them. Tired from the process, she curled up with Gehirn who had kept a watchful eye while she’d worked. Asked him what he was thinking of and he told her he thought of the future, of when the twins would grow up, of where Herla would give birth next and of when Verve would bring home her first partner. Scary things, he said. She agreed they were scary things, but also wonderful things. Fell asleep curled up with him at the two large rocks in the Birch.
July 27th, 2012
The strangers (Noelle and Esll) continued to persist in sitting in the Glade, tried to remain civil about, for the most part tried to give them their space, and continued to live as they always had, caring for the children, entertaining guest and friends that came through to visit. But then she’d come home 3 days ago to find her home torn up and a bloody Gehirn in a stand off with the pair. The three had fought, Herla was grateful neither of the twins had been present at the time. Listened to Gehirn and Noelle speak, the other doe expressing remorse that the fight had happened and seeming to want to come to a resolution and a return to peace. The body language and few words spoken by the other does’ mate however where not in the least reassuring, he seemed unstable and menacing. Called her witch. Offered her nothing but disdain and threatening glares. Herla would not be bringing her children to this place so long as this dark couple cast a shadow over her doorstep. Perhaps she would never return again.
Sat later that night with Ephire, didn’t want to burden her old friend with her troubles but the Raven Stag asked after her distress and she expressed that she might not be able to return to the place where her children had been born. He asked her if she would just give up so easily. No not easily at all, she’d answered but with much heartache and mourning.
The next day treated the wounds that Gehirn had sustained in the fight over their home the previous day. Emotionally a wreck with him injured, the violence that had violated their home, and the dark shadow the uninvited couple had cast upon the place she had once loved. Told him she did not feel safe there any longer, not trusting the couple, the male especially to not harm herself or her children despite the reassurances the other doe had tried to offer. The home was changed now and would likely never be the same. Gehirn suggested that the children where growing, their family was changing with them, perhaps it was due for a move now anyways. Agreed. Told him he was her home. And the twins. If they were all together then place did not matter. Still heartbroken and grieving about what had been lost however.
Resting with Gehirn and Johan near the ruins this morning, the Irish told her he had some places in mind for her to look at if she wanted. Found this a clear path forward away from her grief, went with him along with their son. They looked at a few different locations in both the First Forest and the Birch, examining them for suitability. Johan was pouty much of the trip, clearly not liking the fact that they were looking to find a new place to live and kept asking to go home. Tried to remain upbeat and optimistic for him and he finally joined in some finding new spots before getting cranky and despondent again when they tried to settle in one of the locations for a test nap. Knew this transition was going to take time for all of them.
July 22nd, 2012
Rested in the Man Cave with Gehirn for many hours, happy to be lazy and sleep by his side. Joined for a short while by Aurora before she wandered off. Noticed some strangers sleeping in her kitchen at The Glade. In the spot where she had given birth to her twins. And the place she cooked meals for her family. Thought it was strange that they would stay for so long in a place that clearly smelled heavily of herself, her children and her ginormous mate who marked the trees there daily. Her family home for the last 8 months. Odd.
Ran around having a tickle war with Gehirn. Course she did all the tickling. Fell asleep near a mushroom circle with him for a good while, happily smushed. Later went to find Leto, who appeared to be hiding in the ruins and looking uncertain and wary. He was looking at Umay. Wary of the feline herself. Predators couldn’t be trusted. Tried to lead Leto away, but the feline moved between herself and her son, felt the cat was trying to separate her from him, panicked a bit, quickly ran back to him and leapt through a crevice in the ruins with him to escape. Umay seemed to lose interest. Approached by Sterre, curled up with her daughter-in-law and her son on top the ruins and sat in peace a long while with them.
Later returned to The Glade, wanting nothing more than to sleep in her flowers. The strangers where still there though. Sniffed at them quite noisily and from all angles. A lot. Multiple times. Boy they were heavy sleepers. They never woke up or acknowledged her in any way. Tried not to get too distressed. Maybe they would move on soon. Went instead to go sleep by the Crying Idol in the poppies.
July 19th, 2012
Went with Johan and Gehirn to find Isiel sleeping in a niche at the ruins. Checked on the doe to make sure she was comfortable, let Johan go to snuggle her, sat with Gehirn and Aurora close by to keep an eye on things. The situation grew suddenly tense though when Ramsus appeared, climbing the ruins to stand next to Isiel, and Johan who was still sleeping next to the doe. Gehirn didn’t like that one bit and went to stand by Johan. Herla called Johan to her, to get him out of the situation, then left with Gehirn and her son, leaving Isiel with Ramsus.
Herla never kept anything from Gehirn if she could help it, so she told him of what had happened last night, Ramsus coming to fetch her to treat a badly injured Isiel. This infuriated Gehirn and some curt words were exchanged. Didn’t seem to matter what Herla said in her defense, Gehirn was going to be ticked, believing that Ramsus’s only intent was to try and get close to Herla somehow. He left in a huff. Let him go, hoping a walk would settle him down. Sat with Johan, who was clearly agitated at the tension between his parents. Sat and groomed him to placate herself as much as him. Dozed. Awoke to find Gehirn returned, Johan chewing on his beard anxioiusly, and trying to get his mother to come closer to his father. Spoke to Gehirn again, he came to curl up with her, told him they were stronger than any stupid toothy faced ram....or senseless fight crazy young doe. Those things just didn’t matter they could beat any of it.
July 18th, 2012
Looking over sleeping Johan and Leto in the Glade, was surprised and wary to see a bedraggled looking Ramsus hesitantly approach the Glade. Thought at first he might have been seeking treatment again for himself but soon learned he’d come on another’s behalf. Isiel had been badly injured, Ramsus telling her that the blue doe was dying. Gathered her supplies, leaving the twins under Sterre’s supervision, and followed Ramsus to the ruins to aid the blue doe. Found her with a Blue stag she didn’t know (Nathaniel) and Migisi. Introduced herself to Nate as a Medicine Doe, letting him know she was there to help. Shocked by the aggressive response she received from Migisi who jumped up hissing and baring her teeth at her approach. Befuddled, avoided her, Ramsus growling a warning at the jack daw turned doe. Finally convinced she wasn’t going to be attacked, she went to work treating Isiel’s injuries. Applied poultices, offered herbs to help with pain. Issued instructions on how to care for Isiel, bringing her food and water, and the need to soak the wounds in the tears at the Crying Idol daily. Did not understand Nate’s obstinance about this until he explained Isiel’s phobia of water. Ramsus snapped at Nate for getting quipy with her. Surprised he would jump to her defense in anyway. Was not offended by Nate however, but rather all the more convinced of his genuine concern for the injured doe. Tried to help him find a solution, offered the use of her baskets to bring water to Isiel for the cleaning of her wounds. Things seemed to be settled to some degree, though she remained dubious of the two stags ability to agree on anything as they continued to bicker and argue, hoping it would not be detrimental to the doe any further. Seeing that Migisi was clearly no help to anyone, as she jumped up to get in Ramsus’ face before bounding off into the woods. Let Isiel know she could stay with her in The Glade if she needed too. Would keep a close eye on her to be sure she was being cared for properly. Eventually, excused herself to return home and care for her children.
July 16th, 2012
Sleeping in the flowers in The Glade. Awoke to Reed lurking nearby. Had a feud over territories. Tickle attacked him until he sneezed. He racked his antlers on the glade trees. Had to take revenge, ran to his logs and rubbed all over them, watched Reed have a cow about it. Went back to the Glade, satisfied. Had a staring match with him when he went to sit at the Old Oak.
Joined by Ourania, slept next to the doe for a long while, eventually awoke to Gehirn there as well. Lounged around some more, Ourania left, Aurora arrived. Went with Gehirn to fetch Johan, who seemed off, moving slow, Herla wondered if he was just still sulking from yesterday’s scolding or if he was ill, he wouldn’t tell her, the fawn had given her the cold shoulder yesterday. Keeping an eye on him. Yesterday she’d found him sitting with an unknown white deer wearing a skull mask (Tremor), who seemed docile enough, someone perhaps Herla would have been more open to speaking with, but not with her child. Johan was disobedient and would not come when she called to him, at that point it became a matter of discipline so sent him to the Glade. Spoke to Gehirn of it, wondering if she had perhaps been too harsh, but trying to find her way in raising her two very different sons the best she could based on their individual personalities. Felt better after speaking to The Irish about it.
Returned to the Glade for more sleeping, Leto joined too. Lounged and slept for many hours in the Glade with Gehirn and the Twins, joined by Caer.
Getting used to Leto’s new mask the last week, the ones the Gods gave him. Was disapproving at first, oh no, not another Man Mask! Had thought at first Leto had dug up Gehirn’s but then realized it would have been much too big. Liked it better after the colors where changed to gold and yellow. Watching in bemusement as Leto now sat and contemplated the stones in the Glade since they’d had their discussion about it. Learned Leto could see them glowing, something most could not discern. He was curious about the wards and how she had created them. Told him they had been created with a very special combination of well wishes from many deer in the forest and the creation magics that had occurred while he and his brother had been growing inside her, as well as the inherent creation powers of stones themselves, formed with in the deepest reaches of the earth, even the youngest of them ancient. Not sure if he understood completely but pleased about his growing interest in magic as well as plant lore. Encouraged him to get to know the stones better, when he was older, both him and his brother would be given one to wear as a necklace.
Later in the evening spied Ramsus. Still mad at him for scaring Johan whilst chasing rabbits. Decided to “teach him a lesson” by turning him into a rabbit. Sent a dream self to deliver the spell, so she wouldn’t have to get to near him. Wasn’t sure if it work or not, still getting used to her increased White Magic skills. The spell turned the Ram stag into a crow. Oh well, good enough.
Went with Johan for a drink at the river where he finally admitted he wasn’t feeling well and his tummy hurt from eating a bad plant. Gave him ginger root and poppy seed oil, and told him that even big boys sometimes eat the wrong thing. Would look for the plant later and told him she would start teaching him more of plants for medicines as well if he was interested. Hoping her sons might follow in her footsteps to some degree but not forcing if they didn’t have the interest to learn medicine.
July 8th, 2012
Spending much of her time since returning from the Mists, eating and gaining back condition. Completely recovered from pneumonia and energy level finally returned to normal as well, able to play and run normally once again, though remains a bit on the lean side. Getting to know Aurora better, pleased to have a doe friend she could talk with, finding she enjoyed their conversations quite a lot. Saw Nightmare a few times in forest, the blue beast lurking very close to the glade one night and asking for…medicines as he’d managed to injure himself somehow or another and babbled about some sort of ghost haunting him. Wasn’t too keen to have him anywhere near her, begrudgingly treated him, made it clear to him that she would not tolerate him harassing, stalking or chasing any of her children. He made claims that he was “changed.” As usual, skeptical of such claims and in no way offering forgiveness for past transgressions.
Other things happened during the week, (Let’ see what I can remember. ) Mostly spending time with her family and friends.
Watched Quadda get into trouble somehow, 2-3 stags chasing the doe, Gehirn going to help her, Quadda appearing to not get that he was trying to help her. Disapproval of the other doe still very high, tension with Gehirn over it remaining, trying to let him know she did trust him though and understanding that he had to what he felt was right. Not liking the possible danger the doe might put him in as a result but putting her faith in her mate that he would handle himself wisely.
There was a “spa day” at the river with Verve, Idelle and Sterre, poor Leto being dragged along as well. Enjoyed a mud bath and paraded around for a while as mud does. Hooves were painted, it was girly and fun.
A little musical episode with Verve and Aurora. Displayed her musical talents, singing the squirrels to come do the dishes, Gehirn promptly eating most of them. Now there was no one to finish the dishes. Made Gehirn fix her feathers since he’d slain all the help. He obliged. Made dinner with the rest of the massacred squirrels, for Verve and Gehirn, made a meatless mash for herself and Aurora.
Today spent time lounging at the river with Verve, Aurora coming to visit as well. Scented Leto near some unfamiliar deer, went to find him, he was nosing around a very large zombie deer, made her displeasure known, dragging her son away, the zombie deer circling a few times and not doing much to make Herla think kindly of it. Took Leto back to the Crying Idol, scolded him, but he didn’t seem overly defiant, only wanting to know how to know if a deer was safe or not. Had a discussion with him about it. Groomed him as he got sleepy, he mentioned how his head tingled sometimes around certain deer and places. His head tingled when he was near her. Or Ephire. But not his father. The Glade made his head tingle as did certain objects. Unsure how to guide him in this as her own magic was not always something she had the firmest grasp on. Told him to let her know if it ever bothered him, he wondered if every deer was like them, let him know they were not but it was okay, everyone was different in certain ways. He seemed intrigued by this.
Later Gehirn arrived. Sat with her family. Smiled when Idelle arrived, soon dismayed when she realized the young doe was leading Ramsus toward them, apparently seeking medical help for them. Gehirn appeared VERY displeased to see the toothy faced ram stag approach, Herla none too happy about it either and worried for Idelle as well. A few very tense moments passed, eventually the wounded stag leaving without treatment and a sullen Idelle sitting with them. Understood that the young doe was only trying to be kind, asked her if perhaps there was someone else Herla could give medicines to, so that Ramsus could be treated. Idelle mentioned Phaios. Later in the evening Herla sought out Phaios, entrusting a large amount of medicines with instructions on their use to the brown doe for Ramsus’s benefit.
July 3rd, 2012
Got dressed in the morning at the Twin Gods, met Caer there doing likewise. Nuzzled the doe, happy to see her, leaning into her for support as she walked with her back to the Glade. Noticed Quadda approach from behind, the other doe bowing to her. Herla turned her head and looked at the doe but could not bring herself to bow, feelings rather raw at the sight of her. Turned and continued walking away from her with Caer. Settled in the Glade. A very large owl stag started lurking around (Ramses), didn’t seem threatening but moved away from him, wary. Scented Johan, went looking for him, met him at the Crying Idol. Bathed and grazed while he played with Caer jumping over the river. Wished she could join them in their antics but could barely walk on the river shores without falling in. Extremely alarmed when she noticed Nightmare sleeping on the bridge down river. Tried to keep her manner calm so as not to frighten Johan, started to move him but the blue beast moved off to the birch. Keeping a wary eye out now on her children.
Ended up on Red Hill with Johan and Caer, liking the high location, easier to see what might be coming from atop there though not caring for the hard earth, made worse by her current lack of padding. Willing to endure it for the sunny warmth, forever cold now since returning from the Mist. Gehirn arrived, curled up with him and fell asleep comfortable, awoke to Aurora sitting with them, but she had to leave before Herla had a chance to talk with her, expressed her disappointment to Gehirn that she had wanted to chat with her. He told her she could talk to him, told him it was just icky girl stuff, he thought he could handle it, teased him he was the one who turned green and passed out when girl stuff came up. He thought she meant she or Aurora where pregnant, reassured him neither of them were. Mentioned she did eventually want to have a daughter though. Someday. Needed to get this batch raised up though. And could never guarantee the next would be a girl, Herla indicating she could resort to witchcraft or at the very least an appeal to the Gods. Mentioned she wished to hear more of Verve’s and Aurora’s travels, she was very curious of it, didn’t know if she would ever do it herself and risk endangering herself or her family, but admitted someday…when the children were raised, perhaps, Gehirn indicating likewise.
Johan went off to play, kept an ear out for him, became alarmed when she scented Nightmare in the same location as her son, called out for him to return, which he promptly did, told her there had been nothing amiss and wanted to go play some more. Told him to stay close, warned him to run immediately if he saw a large blue monster and to come back to them if he grew sleepy as well, no slumbering in some distant fern patch on his own. Overall trying not to scare him too badly, wanting him to enjoy his childhood and not live in fear. Gehirn reassured her he could trample Nightmare if he needed too, knew he could, jus wished she could let her children play without worrying. Kept her ears alert.
Later went to the Twin Gods where Leto and Johan where playing along with Verve, bounced a few times with them but really didn’t have the strength for it. Breathing was much improved though and she could move about more without losing her breath. Hungry. Always hungry now, went with the Crying Idol with the children to drink and graze, stopped short with an orange faced undesirable there. How inconvenient. Grazed instead further downstream, showed Leto how to eat the river reeds and cat tails growing there, since he couldn’t eat the grasses like she and Johan could. Gehirn arrived, piled up with her family, enjoying the river and the sun. Watched Gehirn get in a stern faced stare off with the undesirable upstream. He asked her how she could have ever considered that. Said he’d usually wore a mask and she had been young, besides it’s not like they ever had children together, so the world was spared that horror. The view in the end was unpleasant and Herla said she’d had enough to eat so she moved off with her proud handsome stag to the blue bowl…where she promptly started scarfing berries and was teased for having just said she was full.
Later slept in the Glade, awoke to Big Bunny keeping her warm, cuddled into his pelt. Always cold now. Looked up to see the disapproving glare of Ciel. What? She was cold! Big Bunny left so Ciel kept her warm instead. Found her brief surge of energy playing with the twins by the river had not been sustained. Content to sleep for a long while again.
July 2nd, 2012
Awoke in the morning feeling strong enough to make her way to the Crying Idol, bathed there washing away all the dust and cobwebs that had dulled her pelt and mired her feathers, during her stay in the Mists. Grazed for a long while on the lush grasses that grew around the river’s fount. Feeling stronger now having eaten and drank today and yesterday, though it would take some time to gain back the condition she had lost seeming overnight to her, ribs and hips still protruding and the angles of her face sharp and sunken. Just how long had she slept, lost in those Mists? Realizing somewhere in the back of her mind she’d been somewhere else, doubting she’d ever be able to ever find that tree she’d slumbered in again. Not in this forest. The thought made her shudder in trepidation. Soon scented Johan, found him hiding in the cloister of the Ruins. Consoled the young frightened buck, seems he’d been harassed by an unknown stag the previous evening. Groomed and consoled him. Joined by Gehirn, cuddled her family.
Spoke to Gehirn for a while, apologizing to him for what she’d said to him and wishing she’d been able to say she was sorry sooner, resenting the Mists for prolonging that further than it ever should have been prolonged. He apologized for upsetting her, calling his actions childish. Told him she was not very partial to the Mists anymore, he said he would leash her next time or carry her on his back. Moved to the Crying Idol to escape a crowd of derps, drank her fill and grazed some more. Moved out into the Birch after a while, resting in a sunny spot there, Gehirn sleeping hard, snoring loudly. Leto flitted in nestling between them, but soon flitted off again. Herla wanted to follow him but knew she wouldn’t be able to keep up with the active child, her breath still not coming to her easily, kept her ears out for him though. He soon returned, sullen and cranky saying he couldn’t find anything to do and everyone was boring, descending into a little mini Leto meltdown of tiredness. Soothed him until he fell asleep. Awoke to a noisy fight between four skullie does behind them, Umay, Kahli, Pandora and Leviathann. Moved with her family away from the fracus, grumpy, sleepy Leto whining the whole way. Reached the Glade, cuddled him until he fell asleep again with Gehirn.
Later resting with Ciel in the Glade, dozing off when she awoke in a panic Ramsus barging into the Glade attacking her and Ciel. No wait, he was attacking the two large bunnies that had come to rest there. Didn’t matter, bolted from him in panic, Ciel charging the large toothy faced ram a few times. Had great difficulty catching her breath again, saw spots a few times laboring to breath. The rabbits kept leading a chasing Ramsus straight back to them. Moved off with Ciel to rest in the Birch near the fountain, finally calming her breathing. Ciel brought her some water. Told Ciel, to just kill the rabbits next time they came around and she’d throw them into a stew, instead of trying to fight Ramsus. Breathing still difficult but much improved, fell into an exhausted slumber next to her son.
July 1st, 2012
Awoke tucked into the roots of a massive tree, sick with fever and delirium the past few days, little understanding of the passage of time that might have occurred, but vines had twined about her legs and into her feathers. Emerged bedraggled, thin and confused. Doesn’t know it but, slipped for a small time into Faery. Regaining bearings. Looked for her children and mate though not certain of the reception she would receive from the later.
Headed for The Glade, her home. On the way found the twins with Verve, all sleeping. Curled up with them and hung on, checking them over and over to assure herself they were alive and well. Verve awoke and asked her where she had been, that she’d been missing for several days and Gehirn had been searching for her ceaselessly. Stunned by this, she’d only stopped to rest for a while, had just mean to close her eyes a short time, she’d been so sick. Verve told her she looked terrible, realized she was covered in dust and cobwebs, ribs and hip bones protruding. Verve went to bring her some water, drank it greedily. Gehirn came over the hill, forgot everything but that she wanted to embrace him and be close to him again. He yelled at her but didn’t let her go either and tried to clean her dusty coat. He looked tired and worried. Starved but unable to move anywhere herself and unwilling to let Gehirn or the children out of her sight. Curled up with him, both of them falling into exhausted sleep together. Awoke, when Verve brought back some berries and bread in her basket, nibbled at it, thanked the doe. (Then a wild fire broke out and Sight had to run through briar bushes whilst wearing flip flops and save horses from exploding trees. Fun timez! @_@)
June 28th, 2012
Aurora found her late in the previous evening, the doe’s kind and understanding manner soon getting Herla to open up to her. Discussed many things. Overall encouraged by the discussion the doe helping her to sort out the disarray in her mind. Wanting to discuss matters with Gehirn but willing to give them both the time they needed to settle down first.
Awoke in the morning emotionally improved but physically declining, the cold chilly weather doing her no good, the sleek coated doe never fairing well under such conditions. The cold now settled in her chest . Ill with fever and pneumonia, hunkers down now, hiding herself away, unable to keep up with the twins when they wander. Saught shelter in the Old Oak with Johan. Left when she awoke to find Quadda sitting RIGHT next to her with her latest boyfriend. Hid away some place she couldn’t be found.
June 27th, 2012
Awoke to a chilly, foggy forest, making her all the more miserable with her cold. Hugged Johan tight and rested next to Ciel and Daikon near Polt’s tree. Noticed after a long while that Gehirn was sitting on Dandelion hill, decided after a while to try and approach him but he stood and walked away when he saw her. Returned to Johan, sniffling because of her cold and not because of anything else. Johan wanted to go to the ruins to play with the black cat that seemed to live in the ruins, abided him, let him play. Found the cat. Joined by Idelle and Isiel and some more fawns as well. Remained quiet and would not play herself but tried to smile whenever Johan turned his head to look at her.
Noticed Gehirn sitting not far off again and this time made no effort to go to him. Then saw Quadda arrive and Gehirn rise to run and play with her. No more will or energy left for anger, Herla fell quickly to weeping instead, unable to understand why he couldn’t understand how badly he was hurting her.
June 26th, 2012
Awoke to the forest imbued with the purple and pink hues of twilight, fireflies lighting up the flower patches, the atmosphere bringing strong memories of when her twins were born. Played with Johan, helping him catch fireflies. Or trying too. Settled in a patch of fragrant purple flowers, fireflies overhead and crickets chirping around them. Told Johan about the day he and his brother were born, the weather had been like this, and more deer than she had ever seen in her life had gathered around The Glade to see them come into the world.
Moved with Gehirn when he arrived, to Red Hill, enjoying the view of the twilight covered forest below them. Joined by Daikon, played with the group before settling down. Peaceful revere broke when Quadda arrived and greeted. Gehirn bowed back but Herla didn’t, refusing to go near her and shaking her head in displeasure. Quadda seemed to take the hint pretty quickly and ran off, but Gehirn ran after her, making Herla angrier than she had been for a long time. When he returned, glared daggers at him until he left. Tight lipped she asked Daikon to look after Johan and left to go hunt down Quadda, finding her near the Old Oak, set her tazers to kill and gave the doe her best death glare making her great displeasure with the doe as obvious as she could and saw to her satisfaction that the doe backed away. Interrupted by Gehirn though who came up behind her pawing the ground. Turned her angry glare on him before running off in a rage to hide in her sulking spot under the lotus blossom at the river’s mouth, setting the waters into a rolling boil. Many fish losing their lives this day.
Stewed for a long while, the boil still going strong when Gehirn approached sitting on the shore asking her if it was normal for her to get so angry at every doe that passed his way, only fueling her anger further. Argued with him. Said some things she probably shouldn’t have, made an unfair comparison but was too blinded by anger to stop herself. Didn’t try to stop him when he left, angry with her. Returned to the river, set it boiling again and killed more fish. Eventually her anger dissipated and the boiling waters cooled. Began to grow cold and misery started to set in, the fuels of rage no longer keeping her warm. Pulled herself ashore, not bothering to shake her feathers dry or dislodge the pond goo that mired them. Asked Ciel when he arrived to check on Johan for her. Tried to give Leto happy smile when he arrived and asked her if he could go catch fireflies. Offered to go with him but he wanted to do it on his own. Found Ravenflight by Polt’s tree. Didn’t want to intrude, tried to just sit by her in silence to get a bit of comfort from her presence but the doe wasn’t fooled and quickly asked, “What did the big oaf do?" Broke down crying, completely out of anger, only feeling misery and…hurt. Deep hurt. Curled up with the fellow feathered doe and bawled her eyes out.
When Ravenflight had to go, went back to Red Hill to sit with Johan, Ciel, Daikon and Isiel. Snuggled Johan who told her not to be sad. Tried to say she wasn’t but he wasn’t fooled. Told him she was sad because she’d fallen in the pond and messed up her feathers. Her told her she stunk. Agreed. He went with her to the Crying Idol where she bathed and sorted herself out, pelt shiny and feathers buoyant once again, though inside she was still miserable and the sniffle hadn’t gone, even though she wasn’t crying anymore. She’d caught Johan’s cold after all, a bullet she had hoped she’d dodged but it wasn’t to be. Went to the Glade with him shoved herbs down herself, tucked extra into her feathers, didn’t have time for a cold, she’d fight it with everything she had. Tired, but took Johan to the ruins because he wanted to find his cat (Sabrina), hoping to maybe see the black house cat as well, there was something…familiar about having it thread between her legs, but the cat wasn’t there. Played with Johan a while, happy to let him play with a group of fawns that showed up, following and keeping an eye on him, trying to catch snatches of rest as she could. Joined at one point by Cailyn and later Djini.
June 25th , 2012
Awoke to rain in the morning and sought shelter against it at the ruins with Johan and Ciel, Daikon soon joining them as well. After a while Daikon went to sit off a ways with Correl, and later Charlie. Ciel mentioned to her that tomorrow was Sterre’s birthday and he wanted to get her something nice, asking Herla for her advice. Told him she always liked it when his father brought her flowers but that any gift from him was well received, it was the thought that counted. But did let him know that does like gems quite a lot too. He then let her know that he wanted the gift to be extra special as he had asked Sterre last night to be his mate and she had accepted. Immensely overjoyed by this news, Herla loved Sterre and had been very encouraged how their relationship had slowly brought Ciel back to himself. She had her son back again because of the young doe. He made mention that he may leave the forest briefly to try and find a suiting gift for Sterre, worried about him doing that but not as terrified about it since hearing of Verve’s travels. And she knew he had something to come back to.
Heard a frackus in the birch and left Johan with Ciel when she scented Gehirn in the same direction. Arrived to find Gehirn standing over a collapsed Quadda and immediately thought the worse; that Quadda had been fighting again and this time had drawn her mate into foray. Ready to lambast Gehirn and the doe as well but was told by Gehirn that Quadda had actually been attempting to flee this time from three stags so Gehirn had interceded on her behalf. Somewhat mollified by this but still highly disapproving of the doe, certain she must have done something to instigate the chase in the first place. Her opinion of Quadda was not going to be easily swayed that was for sure. Was quick to abandon the other doe when some friends arrived to sit with her. She was nearly killed everyday picking fights with antlered stags twice her size, Herla had her limits of sympathy for such behavior, and Quadda had far exceeded that. And as far as she was concerned, the doe was just going to get her mate needlessly injured trying to help her.
Right on the heels of that confrontation, came upon a piebald doe that Gehirn seemed to know. Was greatly confused by his behavior, she hadn’t seen him so…distressed and out of sorts in a while. Eventually learned that the doe’s name was Aurora and an old friend. Went back with her and Gehirn to the ruins, introducing her to their sons, Gehirn still pacing about clearly not handling himself well. He left to figure it out, stayed with Aurora and her children and chatted with the other doe. Found her quite lovely. Learned she was one of the deer to help Gehirn after he’s been shot by hunters before Herla herself had known her, expressed her gratitude to her for that. Found she quite liked the piebald doe, found her gentle manner very calming.
Gehirn returned seemingly in a bit better mood. Chatted some more with Aurora and him about the upcoming birthday of Sterre and her brother Otis the next day, intending to cook something special for them. Got a bit better idea about things when Gehirn mentioned something about the stars crying when it rained and was finally able to piece together many things concerning his fear of childbirth and his behavior that day. Yes Sterre and and Otis had their birthday tomorrow but it was also the day their mother died, Trees had told her as much.
Joined by a very wet and very cold Verve who climbed on top her father in an effort to get warm, tried to assist in cuddling her to warm her up. Verve started to get upset when even Aurora recognized her right off, when her mother had not, tried to placate her that they had just been talking with Aurora about her before she arrived so she would have had a better clue due to the context. Still deeply saddened by the young does deep upset about her mother not knowing who she was.
Cuddled around Johan much of the day trying to keep him warm along with Ciel, Caer and Daikon. Spoke to Sterre when she came to join them. Wished the doe an early happy birthday. Was told by Sterre that Ciel had asked her to be mates and she had accepted, already knew this but expressed her deep happiness none the less about the news and welcomed Sterre with an embrace, happy to call her daughter.
Played with Johan in the rain, while Ciel and Sterre sat together. Always sure to keep on eye on the smaller twin, never quite letting him out of her line of sight. An interesting contrast to Leto whom she had now start letting go off on small excursions on is own, relatively confident in him to stay out of trouble. Johan on the other hand, needed the Gods AND his mother looking out for him at all times. Part of it was his size, but also he seemed to have a knack getting himself in trouble, falling down the pit skinning his knees, getting colds in the snow, just had a harder time not over mothering him as a result. Sure in the end that both sons would grow up fine she loved them both deeply and still amazed everyday to see the deer they were growing into.
September 21st, 2011: Been
September 21st, 2011:
Been checking up on her sick step daughter everyday, found Verve in the birch looking very unhappy, soon understood the reason why, she’d dropped her antlers. Herla of course though sympathetic to the doe, was delighted in her step daughter’s newly antler-less appearance, just in time for the rut next week, she couldn’t wait to drag her along to the parties and show her off to the other does, would chaperone her with the males of course and make sure they were proper to her, she was still young after all. But the doe needed a proper introduction into “society” and Herla was front and center to take this task on. Proudly. Verve was not enthusiastic, balked even. Took a while for Herla to understand this. Got Verve to promise to come with her to at least one party. Seemed Verve found some interest in wanting to show her crafts at least, and encouraged her in this. Very approving of the lovely feather headdress she’d made for herself with feathers of black, gold and red. They suited her well. And she'd used the owl skull that Herla had brought her in the design. Touched she liked it so well.
Later sat with Verve, Ephire and Alisa. Not sure exactly how it happened, think some stray pelt spells got fired about, but a full onslaught tickle attack ensued on Ephire that ended in the big stag sitting on her. Carefully. Bolted quickly when he got up again and sulked off to pout about her mussed feathers. Even though it was her fault they got mussed to begin with, using them in tickle attacks. Verve accommodated her in putting them back in order and the doe had soon forgiven Ephire again.
September 20th, 2011:
Trying to sleep in her home in the birch next to Leto and Gehirn. Found it difficult with multiple deer bellowing non stop in the distance. Fed up went to get a closer look, found a crowd of deer making useless noise. Taunted and yelled at them. Turned around slightly embarrassed to see Leto and Gehirn looking at her. Went back home. Noticed the same little lion that had lurked before at a very bad moment. Still displeased with it, not helped that it kept circling and sitting and staring now. Charged it a few times kicking up some dust and shaking her feathers at it trying to shoo it off. Leto asked why she was doing that. Gehirn explained they didn’t like it when someone circled and stared like that. Herla wondered how two hot tempered parents hot gotten such a mellow child.
September 18th, 2011:
Awoke in very good mood. Found Ephire and Verve sitting in the birch, brought up a long over due topic that Gehirn and she had discussed back when she was pregnant with the twins; Asking Ephire to be the twin’s godfather. Explained what this meant, that in the event of Herla and Gehirn’s death, he would take over parenting of the twins, they weren’t planning on dying soon however so he would be mostly as he was now, a guardian and mentor to the children. He accepted, seeming genuinely touched. Happy to have that finally established.
Poor Verve looked quite miserable still, stuffed her full of more herbs and crushed willow bark, and tried to let her sleep. Joined by Isiel and Ramsus, Isiel looking a bit unhappy, not sure why. After a while noticed a small doe repeatedly pacing and rubbing trees, pacing and rubbing trees, behind them. Grew increasingly irritated by this, finally couldn’t take it anymore, got up in a huff and ran over to mark trees herself. The doe seemed to move off further and settle at a tree some distance off. Went back to sit on Gehirn’s butt and glare a while at the other doe just so she was sure she knew Herla was watching.
Lucamo showed up, very happy to see the buck after his long absence, greeted him warmly. Ravenflight showed up looking very different. Approved of her changed appearance. Got a feather grooming from the other doe. Later Brazen joined their group. Tried to figure out what to do to cheer up a mopey Isiel, perhaps a day at the spa? But then she remembered the blue doe was afraid of water. Watched Ephire and Gehirn have a spar, egged them on with cheers and jeers. Later wanted a shower but there were reports of undesirables at the Crying Idol. Decided to use the fountain instead, which had the undesired effect of striping her pelt but there was no one there to see so it was alright. Returned refreshed though still bearing blueberry stains on her pelt.
September 17th, 2011:
Stayed near home all day, not really wanting to go too far, still covered in blueberry stains. Was joined by Ephire and later Alicia as well for a while. Wanted to talk with Ephire about a few things, but he fell asleep. Pretty deeply. Joined by Gehirn who was still covered in blueberry stains too, snuggled up with him. Noticed Isiel climbing on the rock behind them and Ramsus coming to sniff at the blue doe. Ah, no! Not their rock! Gehirn expressed his displeasure and the other couple left pretty hurriedly. They needed their own rock, this one’s been taken! Helped Gehirn rub all over the rock, to well and thoroughly claim it again. Demonstrated her superior rock climbing skills, showing off a little. She’d been practicing! He had a bit of difficulty, kept falling off. Got interrupted a few times too, a little lion thing lurked behind them. Told Gehirn to hurry up and kill it already, she and the rock needed immediate attention! The lion was chased off, Gehirn found his coordination, managed not to squish her and the rock got covered in blueberry juice stains. Pleased as peaches, Herla doted on her mate tending his “battle wounds” not noticing all the woodland animals creeping in drawn by her humming. Seems pregnancy isn’t the only thing that boosts her white magic. Mostly unaware just yet of this effect.
September 16th, 2011:
Sat with Johan and Big Bunny in a sun spot near the Crying Idol, joined by several fawns. Saw Gehirn lurking in the distance, went to see him, asked him if he was still mad, seemed he was. Tried to get him to go swimming with her in the pond but he wouldn’t have it. Then he left, saying he’d be back but he needed to go for a stroll. Didn’t like the way he grinned at her. Soon found out what he had planned when he returned and put on…the Man Mask. Scowled at him furiously. Obviously she hadn’t hidden it well enough. Turned her back on HIM and snuggled up to Big Bunny and Djinn. Gehirn left. Distracted herself by talking with Djinn about the doe’s pregnancy, excited for her, didn’t look like it would be long now. Joined by Brazen, Ophelia and a red fawn, Tempest. Fell asleep in Big Bunny’s fur. Awoke a short time later, Big Bunny gone the rabbit’s fur replaced with a large Irish instead. Ah, Gehirn. Maskless it seemed. Spoke to him. She had only been teasing, but would it have been so bad for her to have been pregnant? No, that wasn’t the point but if she had it wouldn’t have been his, would it? Said he trusted her but all the same she’d hurt his pride. Felt awful then. Extremely horrible. Apologized very sincerely.
Later tried to escape some derps, hid in the blue bowl from them. Talked with Gehirn of Djinn’s upcoming birth, the worries that the fawns would be born in winter. Talked of the rut, told Gehirn she looked forward to attending some parties and seeing him smack around the stags that looked at her. (Was her favorite part really!) The blue bowl seemed a nice quiet place, found they liked it quite well, though the blue berries seemed to stain everything. So he decided to squish a berry and paint her face. She took revenge by leaving blueberry kisses all over his face. Got punished with the same treatment. He suggested eating the berries instead of just painting each other, eluding they had other effects as well, especially the over ripe ones. Indulged, got sillily inebriated, pinned beneath an Irish, and covered from head to toe in blueberry kisses. Covered! Eventually moved with him to the Crying Idol where they tried to clean up, got the sticky juices off but the blueberry lip marks where not going anywhere soon. Just going to have to live with them for a while it seemed.
September 15th, 2011:
Spent the last couple days with Gehirn and her family mostly, things staying quiet. Sleeping in the birch, grooming at the crying idol, mud baths and showers. Happy and contented.
Noticed Verve sitting not far off and went to greet her step daughter, who dodged her nuzzle and sneezed so hard her whole body came off the ground. She had a cold and didn’t want Herla to get it. The poor dear looked miserable, made her come with her so she could make her some tea and give her some suitably bitter medicines to swallow. Seemed the journey with Ephire and Aurora to the cold mountains had taken its toll on the young doe. Made tea for herself and for Gehirn as well, couldn’t help her curiosity though when Verve mentioned finding interesting things on the trip. Verve showed her one such thing, it was very tiny and had strange writing on it, Verve let Herla inspect it closer (an iPod shuffle! ROFL), they discussed the odd writing, not understanding what it meant and Herla fiddled with the parts that seemed to move. Then it made noise! Women singing! (Abba’s “Dancing Queen” because when an iPod accidently get’s turned on, always seems to be the first song that plays.) Were the women trapped in there? Had it stolen their voices? How horrible! Would it steal theirs? But Verve and Herla were still talking. They looked at Gehirn. He couldn’t speak! No sounds came out, he was trying but he couldn’t speak! His voice had been stolen! Herla almost panicked, it was her fault, she’d turned the strange thing on, Verve was scared, oh how horrible! But then she had a suspicion and thought to test it, “Oh no, and I’m pregnant, what are we going to do now?” Suddenly Gehirn could talk again. Shouting in fact. Very loudly and very angrily. What had she been up too? Verve and Herla laughed at him and it wasn’t long before he realized the joke had been on him. He stayed angry though and turned his back on Herla, then later stuffed Johan between them when the young buck came to sit with them. Talked with Verve a bit more about the strange singing device and what a marvel it was, before stifling her curiosity and insisting Verve get some sleep, after all she had a cold to get better from.
"...are there tiny people living in here?..."
September 13th, 2011:
Spent some time with Verve by her rock, watching her work on her projects. Joined by Brazen as well. Later found a minified Ramsus, and instantly went into bully mode. Absolutely cannot help herself when the big one's turn into minis, have to push them around, head butt them and feather tickle. Ramsus ran away from her...for some reason! Gehirn arrived apparently witnessing the whole thing, feigned innocence.
Ran around with Gehirn, got butt nuzzled a few times, acted offended. Of course never is. Brazen tagged along with them to the Crying Idol. Ramsus tried to minify Gehirn in revenge for laughing at him earlier. It didn't work. But then Isiel turned him into a bunny. Aww! GehBunny! Snuggled him. Before Ramsus came back again this time turned Gehirn into a dove. GehDove became GehBunny again, mini Ramsus tried to eat him, but then it was RawrGehirn and Ramsus finally managed to sneeze of the mini. Awww, wanted to bully him some more. Let Ram go off with Isiel. Sat with Gehirn, got smushed into his floof.
Later returned to her home in the birch. Approached by Jettem and Reed, greeted them warmly. Reed got cheeky and rubbed on one of the trees, tickle attacked him in retaliation, chasing him all over. Likely he took heavy damage, it was a pretty vicious attack. Have to say. The couple left. Johan arrived, still getting used to how much he has grown, gets a bit teary eyed. Thinks she hides it well. Jettem and Reed returned. Snuggled Jettem, let Johan and Reed interact, giving Reed her best, "Behave, or else," look. Eventually they left again. Fell asleep next to her son.
September 12th, 2011:
Woke up feeling better than she had in the last few weeks, mostly healed and energetic again. Johan had grown. A lot. Cried happy tears, playing and sobbing at the same time.
Later joined Gehirn in a conversation with Ramsus and Isiel going over the meeting they’d had with Umay the day previous day, asking him to not try and take vengeance on the pack, despite what they had done to Isiel just as they were not going to exact revenge on Haakon. If Haakon bothere them again though, Umay had promised to stand aside and let justice take it's course. Was joined by Ephire who got caught up on events as well.
Later joined by Verve, knew her step daughter was likely alright, but none the less very happy and relieved to see her face again, she’d worried the most about the tall doe going on the trip, knowing it was going to be a very cold journey. But she looked well and she surprised her with a wonderful gift, a thick furred cloak. that was going to be excellent in the winter to keep her warm, wore it a long while before storing it away, as it was too warm right now. Will be eager to have an excuse to wear it when the temperatures dropped in winter.
"...this is gorgeous, never seen anything like this before. Thank you..."
September 11th, 2011:
As they had discussed previously, when Herla and Gehirn saw Umay resting alone on Dandelion Hill they approached, trying to make their intentions clear that they were there alone and not to attack or fight, having Herla there likely helped with that, (no one took Herla into battle.) Had a long conversation with the feline doe about matters, broaching their concerns about the pack seeming to harbor and defend a woman beater. Found that she had quite different ideas on morals than the feline who thought attacking the defenseless in revenge or to send a message was a viable way to defend one’s family. Gehirn stated most of her sentiments, She did not repeat them all. Became more emotional though than she would have liked, saying perhaps the feline doe did not understand the nightmare’s of a mother. Cycles of revenge and attacking innocents to ensure the safety of others was far out of Herla’s code of ethics, so her harsh judgment remained of the “packs” acts and would be unlikely to change. If all held those same principles then there would be no end to the violence. Herla found them dishonorable and any dealing with them would be colored by this knowledge in the future for her. Umay did promise to keep Haakon from attacking again and said that if he did, she would stand aside and let him deal with the consequences. Thanked her for that concession, and believed she would keep her promise as well as anybody could concerning someone else’s actions. Gehirn told Umay he would talk to Ramsus about actions against the pack, but could make no promises about it, Ramsus was his own man and he had been wronged as well. It would be his choice what actions he would take. By Umay’s own “rules” Ramsus should be revenge attacking the pack right? Left on somewhat amiable terms, surprised when Umay thanked them and called them “good people,” found she just could not return the sentiment. She would never be sending her children to play with Umay’s that was for certain.
All during this entire conversation, many deer on both sides collected about them. Very happy to see Ephire and Aurora returned, exchanged greetings with them but had to continue the conversation with Umay. Did look furtively about on more than one occasion for sight of Verve, assuming she was alright but still wishing to see her step daughter. Greeted Idelle and Brazen when they came through as well. Umay’s family collected behind her all during the meeting but all seemed civil and none made an aggressive move, clearly respecting their matriarch while she was in conversation. Except Pandora that is, who came up and spit on Herla and Gehirn. She was ignored so the conversation could continue (that didn’t get near the reaction it would have in reality if an RP wouldn’t have been occurring.) After the conversation, greeted Ephire and Jettem again. Joined Gehirn in squishing Ephire, well granted the Irish did the majority of the squishing but did her best, very glad to have the raven stag back. When all had to leave, Gehirn led her back to their home. Where he marked all the trees. Marked them too. With her uber intimidating scent, likely made other does’ quake in fear, they wouldn’t be trying anything around her mate.
Fell asleep and awoke some time later alone. The whole area devoid of deer actually. Smiled to herself as she decided to get some practice in on the rocks. A little rusty it seems, but quickly got the hang of it again. Good to know. Wanted that daughter after all. Hid her embarrassment when Isiel and Ramsus arrived. Staring at her. Humph! Well anyways, gave Isiel some pointers.
September 10th, 2012:
In the birch most the day with Gehirn and Leto. Ramus and Isiel joined later nearby, when a strangely thin winged doe was noticed not far off, Ramsus getting very angry about it and going to confront her. Surprised the female attacked the much larger male. Watched Gehirn go to try and pull Ramsus back. Got tense when she saw Kody approach too but he seemed to try and break it up as well and lead the strange doe off. Getting fed up and angry with the random strangers she’d never met before coming to invade her home with violence. Tried to enjoy some quiet time with her mate and son.
Woke up later to a commotion happening right next to her home. Darcy attacking a fawn, Jokerman “slapping” him away and Reed seeming to push him off too. AND Sianna standing right there and Darcy running to her. To what? Too flirt? He was maskless so likely high or having a crazy episode or both, really didn’t care. Just revolted. Ramsus stood over her to shield her but couldn’t handle any of it. Moved off as quickly as she could, still sore, but definitely not going to stay there one more moment.
Moved to the Old Forest, Ramsus coming with her. Almost ran into Sianna and Darcy again. Exasperated. Moved off again to find another spot. Did a double take when she saw a familiar red and white pied doe. Idelle! Ran to her. Or hobbled enthusiastically more like. But was very, very happy to see the young doe again. My, my, she had grown so much, a lovely young lady now. Idelle stayed with her a while before she headed off. In the direction of Darcy who was still with Sianna. Blanched. Tried to call her back. Idelle didn’t need to be attacked or subjugated to weirdness her first day back. But Idelle was off on her merry way, happy as ever.
Regrouped with Ramsus and Isiel and moved back to her home in the birch. Found Jokerman resting with the fawn from earlier who looked pretty bad off actually. The kudo doe clearly wanted her to take the fawn, did so and treated his wounds which included a broken leg. Learned his name was Castallion. And he wanted to fight big stags. Which she found amusing if not a bit impractical since he was still just a knobbly kneed baby.
Fell asleep in her home, hoping to get a night’s rest now without any random explosions. Dreaming of the God’s Forest where her and her family lived in peace and no explosions ever happened.
September 9th, 2012 A dusky twilight had fallen over the forest the last couple days, giant Dandelions sprouting all over the forest. Tried to walk about more, stretching her legs, getting more activity, trying to play a little here and there, romping around with Gehirn and helping, i.e. supervising him cutting down some for her to stash in her pantries for the winter. The day previous had a few worried moments when Gehirn left to go glare at Haakon, Ramsus joining him. Gehirn returned, Ramsus eventually bringing Isiel over to rest nearby them as well.
The next day while resting in their home in the birch, watched Ramsus approach with a clearly disheveled and injured Isiel. Rushed forward to take care of Isiel. Seemed a pack of felines and their cohorts had bullied and attacked the defenseless blue doe when she was alone, as a “message,” to Gehirn and Ramsus for threatening Haakon. Enraged, appalled and frightened, didn’t know much about the “pack”, but it seemed plain to Herla they weren’t of very high moral fiber if they would harbor a woman beater and attack a stag’s woman themselves when said stag tried to protect her. All involved struggled with finding a way to keep themselves safe from mad deer but not get involved in a non-winning endless cycle of violence with the “pack” over it. Herla, with much trepidation, suggested speaking with this ‘Umay’, she was a mother, Herla thought perhaps she might be able to find some common ground with her. Definitely worried about becoming a target of attack if she attempted to approach the feline doe and not yet healed enough to flee as effectively as if she had been, but none the less considering approaching her. The other’s balked at not fighting and rolling over on the issue. Herla knew Gehirn would fight until his dying breath if she asked him. But she wanted him alive. That was the point for her. All her family alive. She’d swallow whatever pride necessary to keep them safe.
September 7th, 2012:
Told Gehirn that Isiel had invited them over for tea, a barely disguised ruse to get him to go with her to discuss the Haakon matter with Isiel and Ramsus. Arrived and like Isiel was afraid the two stags were going to come to blows at the sight of each other. Ultimately broke the ice by offering a public thank you to Ramsus for saving her from Haakon. (Well publically in front of Isiel and Gehirn) . Gehirn reluctantly conceded to Ramsus that he did indeed deserve their thanks and that seemed to get things on a better footing between them. It was obvious Isiel was proud of Ramsus. Herla was proud of Gehirn as well, knowing how hard it was for his pride to say that. Gehirn broached the subject that it seemed they had a common enemy now, a mad stag who seemed intent on attacking helpless women and their children when their men were not about to protect them. Revenge was not the goal, but proactive defense, teach Haakon a lesson he wouldn’t forget and he’d stay away from their women and families. Stayed out of it for the most part while the men discussed the matter, only to say that, God’s willing it wouldn’t be their blood shed, but she’d be there as medicine doe to treat Isiel’s protector as she would her own.
September 7th, 2012:
Awoke to rain. Instantly soaked to the bone and cold. Found by Gehirn who tried to lead her to a dry spot. Stayed in the Old Oak for a while, but it got more and more crowded. Gehirn got grumpy and Herla just couldn’t tolerate the close proximity of so many clumsy deer around her while she was injured. Squeezed out the back of the tree, shooting into the rain, shaking miserably in the downpour again. The playground was occupied as was the ruins. Gehirn looked at a loss. So Herla led them to the lee side of a large tree and bedded down in some ferns, staying a bit dry but feeling sorry for Gehirn who wasn’t staying very dry at all. After some time went to the playground to find it empty, took the dry spot under the rock. Got plagued by some wolf girls. Aggravated.
Gave up on the shelter eventually and moved with Gehirn to their home in the birch. Where her mate stood over her, protecting her from the rain. For HOURS. ;_; So she could rest. Felt horrible for him, he was a drenched, and looked slightly drowned even. Grateful to have him, however, her soggy umbrella.
(Also in some alternate time frame in which weather was never mentioned, Gehirn, Herla, Ramsus and Isiel had a conclave and discussed some matters, all very srs business you can bet. I will update that...later!)
September 6th, 2012
Spent most of the day resting with her family in the birch.
In the evening awoke alone with Imp and Dragari not far off, grew wary when Dragari wouldn’t stop pacing about, calling and rubbing on trees, the male’s displays making her extra anxious in her still vulnerable state. Didn’t like him coming too close to her. Moved off to stand on a nearby hill, irked. Ramsus arrived at that moment and she allowed him to escort her to the Crying Idol so she could soak her wounds which were healing well and dry on the bank. Silently appreciative to the ram stag though outwardly hardly showing it, keeping her eyes diverted from him and a wide personal bubble at all times. Only the curtest of words exchanged if at all.
Noticed Imp had moved to the Crying Idol as well as Dragari. Watched Ramsus and Dragari bluster at one another from a distance but it didn’t escalate beyond that. Joined by Johan, snuggled up with him. Amused when he got ticked at a random fawn that tried to snuggle into her feathers too. Some time later, Imp approached alone. Spoke with her, perhaps a little annoyed with the other’s naivety and lack of common sense but trying to be friendly with her none the less. A small pregnant doe needed to have more sense. About a lot of things. Tried to be patient.
September 5th, 2012
Spent the last couple days resting with her family, recovering from her injuries. Awoke today, to the forest bathed in the beautiful purple hues of twilight. Still very sore, but wanted to get out and enjoy the forest, took a walk with Gehirn, leaving the birch and exploring the Old Forest, smiling at the fireflies and trying to chase them a bit with her mate but too sore to do much. It made her happy though none the less, this weather always reminding her of when her cherished children where born.
Spotted Haakon in the distance though and started to shake with anxiety at the sight of her attacker. Gehirn led her back to the birch, were she remained with Johan, watched her mate walk back in the direction of Haakon. Nervously fretted in her home, only marginally consoled when Syo arrived. Paced, until Gehirn returned, sniffed him over for injuries. Settled with him in their home.
Later walked with Johan through the forest to the Crying Idol to soak her wounds, noticing Ramsus not far off, clearly keeping an eye on things. Wonders where Isiel is, having not seen the blue doe with Ramsus the last few days. Mildly concerned over her absence. Accepted Ramsus watching however, feeling gratitude but being reserved in showing it. Ever prideful. Didn’t even scold Johan though when he went to give Ramsus a nuzzle before returning back to her. Rested on the bank next to her young adolescent son drying off from her soak. Noticed a crowd not far off which included Imp and few others that she was growing to recognize more as familiar faces about the forest.
A commotion started between a small doe and Ehrune. Kept her eye on the situation, ready to move herself and her son if it was going to progress or spill over too close to them. Trying very hard to get some enjoyment out of the twilight weather. Noticed Darcy come close just slightly downstream from them, fully expected to be ignored as per usual and was more than willing to repay the favor. Became alarmed however when he sat directly across the river from them. Had found the male’s behavior erratic and unpredictable the last year, felt very uncomfortable in her condition and with her young son at her side. Got up and led Johan away to rest in a patch of ferns in the forest, Ramsus still keeping watch from a bit of distance.
Some time later, made her way alone to a flower patch to sit under the fireflies, the forest seeming very quiet and still. Again trying to enjoy the ambiance. Was more than surprised to once again see Darcy approaching. Watched him, expecting to be ignored. But he bowed. Rose to her feet, unsure and confused, continuing to watch him closely as he walked nearer. Was sniffed. Sniffed in return. Backed up to a tree, bowed hesitantly, then with sat down again. He sat as well in the patch but on the other side of another tree. Watched him tensely trying to figure out what was going on, sat in that manner for quite some time. Eventually rose, sore and tired, and slipped off into the birch to return home so she could sleep for the night.
September 3rd, 2012
Rested all day next to Gehirn at their home in the birch near the two rocks. After a while woke up, feeling the need to get up, wanted to bathe, and stretch her legs a little. Noticed Imp sitting not far off, didn’t mind her necessarily but didn’t feel in the mood for company either. Gehirn was even less pleased about others coming too close with her being so badly injured. He helped her to walk to the Crying Idol, assisting her down the slope, so she could soak under the tears. Crawled out again with his help and looked for a place to lay down to dry, noticed White Lies and Kaya move from the sun spot near the bank seeming in difference to them, took the spot gratefully, rested next to her mate, drying off. Noticed Imp once again, now resting at the Crying Idol. Wondered if she’d followed them or of it was just coincidence. Didn’t overly mind either way. Didn’t want to mingle though, embarrassed to be seen in such shambles, Gehirn helped her back to the birch, where he was displeased with the hard ground so went to fetch a bower full of ferns in his antlers to make her a nest for her to lay on.
He asked her what had happened to her, when he’d found her, Ramsus had been there, had he been the one to harm her? She’d reassured him it hadn’t been the black ram stag. It was Haakon who had attacked and battered her, and this was not the first time he’d attacked, the last time she’d been with Johan. Ramsus and another stag had defended and protected her. Saved her life. Gehirn reacted with a cold fury, vowing to take care of the problem and make sure their family stayed safe. By whatever means necessary. Worried about him, if this stag should have allies would they harm her mate? With hesitation, suggested he may look to Ramsus for help in this as Isiel had also been a target of Haakon’s attacks and the ram stag had no love of him also. Still had some wariness about Ramsus but Isiel was with him near constantly now and did not the doe have her trust and faith? Could the blue doe have such poor judgment as that? With everything she was beginning to be swayed when it came to Ramsus and she hoped that Gehirn would consider the same. And in the end it seemed he did.
Noticed that Imp had returned to the rocks near them, didn’t mind…until her mate arrived and sat so near, something she was not comfortable with and Gehirn would not tolerate. Moved her some distance away over a hill seeking privacy. Exhausted, fell asleep next to him. Noticed Nash, the big Bison sitting nearby helping to keep watch. Fell back asleep.
Later awoke to Johan next to her, felt bad to frighten and worry him, but was too tired to say much or move. Awoke again and Johan was gone, caught a glimpse of what she thought was Haakon not far off, stood and called Johan who eventually returned. Slept again.
September 2nd, 2012:
Remained unconscious all night, though aware on some subconscious level when Gehirn arrived his presence was felt and it allowed her to rest, she knew she was safe now with him beside her. His voice, his reassurances, she felt and heard them all though she couldn't quite escape the veil of sleep that kept her immobile beside him. When she did finally awake she was confused why he was so worried, asked immediately after the children worried something had happened to them. Was reassured they were fine. Took comfort in Leto and Djinn next to her as well. Her family was here. She was safe. Realized that she was the one hurt and that was why Gehirn was upset. Wanted to go back to sleep, but drank the water that he brought and then was able to have presence of mind enough to know she needed to treat her injuries, Gehirn bringing her the things she needed, helping her to clean and apply poultices to her wounds. She rested easier with her pain relieved and with his encouragement, went back to sleep, curled up beside him the rest of the day.
September 1st, 2012:
Fell asleep not far from the crying idol, was joined by Neah. When she awoke the young doe was gone, and Haakon was sitting not far off, staring at her. Alone and with no defenses, gathered a surge of white magic and fired a transformation spell at him, turning him into a small bunny. Took advantage of the spell and tried to stomp the stag turned rabbit but he raced off, chased him through the forest, angry about the repeated stalking and attacks. Stopped dead in her tracks and bolted in the other direction when Haakon managed to sneeze the spell off and return to his normal form. Ran far away. He didn’t follow. Thought herself safe, tried to gather white magic for another transformation spell though just in case. Wasn't able to gather the spell in time though before stag came charging through the woods straight for her, ran all over the forest trying to dislodge him from her trail. Became even more terrified when she realized Ramsus was chasing her too. But it became clear shortly, the ram stag was actually trying to attack Haakon. Remained confused and wary of Ramsus, uncertain of his intentions, continued to run, got cornered a few times, Haakon antlering and trampling her. Moved slower with each attack, but he was relentless. Things became a blur, tried to hunker in the protection of a tree, vaguely aware of Ramsus, and another stag (White Lie?) trying to shield and protect her. Jokerman briefly assisted too. Collapsed by the tree, going into shock. Vaguely aware of those gathered about her, some she knew, some she did not, Ramsus, Isiel, Imp, White Lie and Devereux (and another mini I didn’t know who you were?)
Bleeding internally from her wounds grew increasingly confused, wanted to know where her family was and if her children where okay. Was afraid of Ramsus but he told her he would take her home if she would trust him. Desperately wanted to go home. Allowed him to carry her there, unconscious most of the way.
Earlier:
Resting on the bank of the river, when suddenly Johan appeared by her side, then quickly ran off, looking frightened, turned around to see a large devout pelt zombie antlered skullie stag charging after him. Ran after trying to intercept or draw the large male away from her son, ran circles around him, he was very slow and lumbering, was able to get him to divert and chase her instead of her child, eluded him easily and lost him in the birch. When it didn’t look like he would reappear, went to find her son hiding in a large Sycamore tree, and stood warily watching the woods until Gehirn arrived. Johan finally climbed out of the tree to hide under his father.
August 31st, 2012
Sleeping in the new home spot in the birch. Joined by the doe, Imp, welcomed her company. Noticed Imp become alarmed and restless and soon saw the reason why, Haakon was lurking. Stood too, warily watching the stag as he circled them in wide circles, preparing to bolt if needed. Johan showed up, bunched together with her young son and Imp, watching the threatening stag circle them. He eventually left on his own without conflict, didn’t have long to relax again though, almost immediately approached by a couple pushy stags (A DotD mask, didn’t get the name and another, Devereux) Got fed up and moved the small group, the stags followed, Johan starting to get really frightened and Herla’s anger growing, she taunted and shook her feathers at them. A large stag that Imp seemed to know (Dragari) arrived and faced off with the DotD mask deer, led Johan off whilst he did, Imp following as well. Was joined by another mini doe, Helena. Settled the group of mini deer in a flower patch in the old forest, consoling Johan who continued to be shaken and wouldn’t calm down. Not happy with being harassed but hoping her son had learned a lesson perhaps and would listen to his parents better now.
August 29th, 2012:
Apparently the only thing worse than being a sulking teenager is being the parent of one. Johan’s suffering continued as did his mother and father’s over the last few days, a dark storm cloud of teenage angst pouring down on them. Was able to get a nuzzle from her son today at least.
Rested for a most of the day near the river. Cosmicwaves, a little mini fawn she had met a few days previous came around, watched Gehirn get grumpy about its presence, gave it a few kisses when he wasn’t looking, couldn’t resist the adorableness.
Got creeped on by an unfamiliar key-horned stag (singlearmy), perplexed by their actions. Gehirn tried to move the group, things got a bit confused, got separated from her family, singlearmy seemed to charge her, she went into bolt mode, running away from the stag who chased after her, Gehirn hot on the other stag’s heels. Was able to elude the other stag and get back to Gehirn who blockaided the other male until he left. A little rattled but otherwise unharmed, rejoined Johan and moved into the birch.
Neah joined then, the young doe standing close to Johan. Had seen the young doe around before and didn’t mind her around her son, it seemed harmless enough. Gehirn seemed more bothered by it though. Herla went to sniff the young doe, greeted her and was given a respectful greeting back. Satisfied, went back to sit down a ways off, leaving Neah with Johan Wasn’t going to make an issue of it, Johan was being good, a young doe friend was wonderful as far as she was concerned. She’d get riled again when he started hanging out with sharp toothed predators.
SingleArmy returned to lurk about the group. Syongery joined them, both her and Gehirn going to investigate the deer a few times, when it seemed to start to harass another small doe (Imp), who eventually came to join their group. Gehirn had to leave. Syongery continued to watch SingleArmy in the distance, the other deer eventually coming back and starting to circle them, bunched up with Johan, Neah and Imp while Syo charged and attacked the key antlered stag who was harassing their group, eventually driving it off.
After Syo had to leave, remained with the group of small deer huddling about the two large stones. Greeted Jokerman when she saw her looking fidgety in the distance, was greeted in return but the other doe did not approach closer. Watched Neah go to visit Jokerman, but the Kudu doe didn’t seem very happy about it. Things got more tense when Thane arrived, went to collect Neah from Jokerman who seemed to wish it of her, took the child back to her group while Jokerman and Thane continued in a seeming tense meeting that was getting rather close to her group. Neah was willful and went to Jokerman again, let her go. Not her mother. And she wasn’t going to try and get any closer to the situation with Jokerman and Thane. (And then I had to go make dinner and didn’t pay much attention anymore. XD )
August 25th, 2012:
Went to go attend Dinamo’s birth, Gehirn didn’t want to go, and didn’t wish to drag him there knowing how hard these things where on him. Also didn’t know Dinamo that closely and thought bringing a ginormous male Irish Elk with her maybe unsettling for the expectant mother. Sat at a distance from Dinamo who was attended by her mate, whom Herla had yet to meet and Lucamo. Happy to see the young buck as well. Not long fter the birth, Dinamo seemed to want to introduce her new child to those gathered so stepped forward to greet the new baby girl and congratulate her family. Lingered a while longer before departing to rejoin her own family.
Found Gehirn at the base of Red Hill, a crowd of other deer, more than a few predator types and things looking generally worrisome, Gehirn obviously angry with Johan and herding him away. Sat at their spot in the birch that was becoming a new home of sorts and had a talk with Johan. They had been giving him more freedoms along with his brother, but he was falling short of their expectations and was making in their mind, unwise choices as well as forgetting the respect he owed them as his parents. Revoked his privileges, restricting his activities, requiring that he check in with them every day and tell them who he is going to play with and where, and it was all subject to their approval. Determined to get a handle on their young unruly teenage son and get him back on track. Before something they all were going to regret happened to him. He had an outburst and stormed off to the Old Oak. Went to fetch him along with her mate. Almost gave her son the “I was in labor for 2 days with you and this is how you repay me?” speech. Didn’t but it’s next on the agenda. You can believe it. Took him back home, locked him up and threw away the key.
August 24th, 2012:
Moved with Gehirn out of the birch after sleeping the better portion of the day there. Ended up in The Glade. Hadn’t visited it in many weeks. Sniffed around a bit, found a lot of the unpleasant scents had washed away in the last rains, settled there and fell asleep tucked into Gehirn’s shoulder. Joined by Ciel and later Sterre, the young couple moving off a ways, heard them murmuring to one another but didn’t fully wake up until Ciel walked over, asking to speak to her and Gehirn, Sterre looking hesitant behind him. Had an “Oh gawd!” moment thinking she was going to be told she was a grandmother. Turns out that wasn’t the case, Ciel and Sterre where planning a to travel together outside the forest to visit the Ocean. Held herself together for the most part, but only because she didn’t say much, let Gehirn do most of the talking about being careful and looking out for each other. Highly worried about both of them, after sending them off with all the love in her heart, cried softly in Gehirn’s fur when they left. Lots of precious loved ones out in the world now, Ciel, Sterre, Verve, Ephire and Aurora, worrying about them often and hoping for their safe return.
Tracked Johan down, spent the evening keeping an eye on him and the company he kept. Approached by three deer, Ophelia, Seiki, and Tempest. Met Syria again, keeping a close eye on her whilst around Johan. Settled with her young son in the flower patch near the bridge. Noticed Ramsus lurking about various locations. Kept an eye on him too. Nodded off, woke up to a ruckus, Darcy and Ramsus in a tiff not far off. Kind of wished Ramsus would hit the monarch stag harder. Tried to keep her eyes on the ram stag as he lurked about some more but fell asleep next to her son eventually.
August 22nd, 2012:
Wandered about the forest a bit, found Syongery resting with another doe, Ophelia. Joined them for a while. Went to find her son, Ciel, asleep by the Crying Idol. He did not stir when she approached, kissed him on the forehead, took a brief shower, then went for a stroll through the forest. Tried out a few spots looking for a good view, the forest seemed very crowded, ultimately settled for a slight rise in the birch on the edge of the Old Forest. Fell asleep there. Awoke to Alisa curled up beside her. Became aware of a grey skulled deer with a fawn sitting not far behind them. Didn’t know them. Another large blue skulled deer and the predator deer, Vittani approached the grey skulled deer. Started to grow uncomfortable at their close proximity, uncertain of their intentions, felt protective of the young doe Alisa, despite her having already outgrown her in size and stood over her protectively while she slept. Alisa awoke and Herla tried to lead her off with her. The blue skulled deer and Vittani started to follow, the skulled deer taunting at her a few times. Grew more alarmed at this, led Alisa away to a flower patch, away from the unfriendly deer. Joined shortly there after by Ciel, introduced him to Alisa. After a while fell asleep in the flowers.
Awoke when Gehirn arrived and soon a spell war broke out with him and Ciel. At some point sneezed off mini and was Big Fat Herla for a while, and squashed Gehirn. Then was a frog and visited Isiel, hiding under her for a long nap. Put mini back on a decided to go minify Gehirn. Was successful in the endeavor. More squashing was had.
August 20th, 2012:
Awoke under the playground rock cuddled up to Big Bunny. The rain still coming down outside. Joined by another small doe, Teffy. Felt like getting out, tired of the cramped quarters, went for a walk in the rain, thought the air smelled very fresh, enjoyed the summer shower. Found Djinn in the birch, cuddled up to the pregnant doe. Approached by Henna, welcomed her to sit with them, wondered why she wasn’t wearing her candles but didn’t know If she should ask or not.
Scented a familiar smell in the air. Went to investigate. Found the mini fawn Alicia had grown into a lovely mini doe. She was asleep. With Vittani who had also grown standing next to her. Did not like this one bit. Stood warily by pacing until Alicia awoke and came to her. Nuzzled her and lead her back to Djinn and Henna away from the predator. Realized the young doe had already far outgrown her in size. Sigh. Always the smallest one.
Sat with the group of does upon a small hill in the birch when suddenly the rain stopped, the clouds parted and the sun shone down. Lept up, shook the rain out of her feathers and started to dance, everyone else soon joining. Henna seemed a bit reluctant? Attacked her with feather tickles and ran around playing with the other does, pretty happy about the dry weather. Everyone settled after while. Scented Gehirn, went to fine him drying out in a sun patch in the Old Forest. Joined him in sunning.
August 19th, 2012:
Awoke to a third day of rain, and time spent in cramped spaces trying to stay out of it along with Gehirn and her children. Worrying every day for Verve’s safe return. Watchful over Djinn, the pregnant doe spending lots of time among her family. Always welcomes her but couldn’t help but notice that the doe was not spending much time with her mate, Morikiah. Wondered after it.
While sitting under the rock slab at the playground, spoke to the other doe, asking after her. Djinn told her she expected twins and let Herla feel them kicking, very happy for her, looked back on her own pregnancy with rose colored glasses, funny how only the nice parts get remembered the most. Djinn admitted to Herla she had an argument with Morikiah, about 6. Djinn considered the stag a close friend and would not leave him when Mori came to insist and ended up in a heated argument with Mori about it. Herla asked her how she thought Gehirn would react if some stag that wasn’t family started rubbing on her? Likely not well right? Told her men were tricky but most of all they needed to feel you where loyal, sometimes they needed a little ego stroking and reassurance. A little would go a long way. Reminded Djinn she was mated now and things were different. She needed to start acting more like a mated and pregnant doe, priorities where different, it was just the way it was. Also told Djinn she was putting too much pressure on herself to keep doing all the things she had done previously, when it wasn’t reasonable to expect all that from herself. Felt Djinn was wearing herself thin. Explained how she had given up many of her medicine doe responsibilities when she’d been pregnant and the twins where still nursing. She had missed those things but her family had to some first. “To everything, there is a season, and a time to every purpose under heaven.”
August 17th, 2012:
Was extremely happy to find Leto, Ephire, Aurora and Verve sitting in a nice sleep pile by the river. Recognized Moon, and Kaya as well. Joined shortly by Gehirn. Watched Delilah play a game of hide nd seek with Kalma. Ephire announced that he was going on a trip, to take Aurora back to his mountain home as the heavy coated caribou doe was becoming more ill and uncomfortable in this summer’s heat. Turns out Verve was going to go with them too which made Herla worry a lot. Verve had made herself a nice cloak, she hoped it would be enough to keep the Savannah doe warm. Leto asked if he could go too. Herla was quick to tell him no. Maybe when he was 35. Maybe. When they all stood up, Herla realized this trip was to happen NOW. Broke into tears, gave them all tearful embraces then along with Gehirn escorted the trio to a portal. Sobbed the whole way. Gave them all one last tearful goodbye, then watched her friends and loved ones step through a portal and disappear. Sat down with Gehirn and Leto , sobbing into her mate’s fur.
Updated: October 15th,
Took a shower at the Crying Idol then joined a sleeping Gehirn in a sun spot. Rested there a while until Gehirn awoke her, wanting to go back home apparently. Followed him into the birch, where they found a pretty beat up looking Isiel, the doe did not awake when they arrived. Sat down next to her and tried to tend to her wounds whilst Gehirn kept a watch out. Kept the doe warm until Ramsus arrived, moved over so the toothy faced stag could take her place, went to sit next to Gehirn where she dozed off again, awoke to find him standing by a tree a ways off, thought something was wrong, seems he was just trying to rub more bald patches on himself though, raised a brow at this. Urinating is fine too you know, don’t have to take off all your fur! Thought she scented Nightmare on the breeze at one point, a bit unsettled by this but never saw the monster, snuggled back into Gehirn’s warm fluff and slept a while.
Since Ramsus had come to watch over Isiel, suggested to Gehirn they go visit Djinn’s newborn twins, found them in the same flower Glade at the bottom of Red Hill being watched over by Brazen and Kalma, Morikiah dead asleep nearby. The little girls woke up and swarmed her and Gehirn, more than beguiled by their innocent little giggles. Saw Verve arrive and sit not too far off with Henna, went to drag her step daughter over to meet the children, who did so hesitantly and with much trepidation, couldn’t help but laugh at Verve’s discomfort when Prita head butted her looking for an udder, the tall doe running to hide behind the much smaller Herla. Thinks the young doe did good though, entertaining the children for a while before retreating to sit with Henna again, the two little girls coming back to sit between herself and Gehirn. Having slight baby pangs, with the two newborns cuddled into her feathers. Would allow visiting these two darlings and babysitting to keep that at bay for now.
When Mori awoke, the two children went to snuggle into their father. Those two little girls had that big stag wrapped around their little hooves. Growing fondness for Mori starting to return to her though remains reserved in his presence. Watched Reed and Darcy run past several times, sparring, Mori getting up and watching closely and with a hard stare. Didn’t blame him. Didn’t much appreciate such tom foolery too close to her nursery this close after birth as well. When a little doe that seemed vaguely familiar (Zori) came up to them in the Glade, led the doe off from Mori and his daughters, knowing how she’d felt at strangers coming by right after her children had been born. Mori seemed grateful. Sat a distance off from him next to Henna, encouraging Zori to join them there.
October 14th, 2012:
Joined Verve, Kaya, Big Bunny and Karhu near the crying Idol, soon joined by Gehirn and Johan. Followed Gehirn when he went to check on Djinn who was with Morikiah, Kalma and Sho. Seemed it was getting close to Djinn’s time. Moved with the group to the Blue Bowl. Djinn ordered Gehirn to rub all the trees. Watched amused, then set about her own task of burying wards by every tree, the main affect being that any derps/trolls that came about would have the most massive lag imaginable. After Gehirn rubbed off all his fur, he came to help her finish digging the holes. Went back to the Crying Idol to clean up and retrieve a sleeping Johan so he could come observe the birth too. Wanting to
traumatize him as much as possiblelet him experience the miracle of birth. Settled at the rim of the bowl for now. Watching other deer gather, a bit uncomfortable with the company but keeping an encouraging smile on her face for Djinn’s sake.Herla kept close watch on Djinn as her labor progressed, Sho and Brazen though meaning well, were making the laboring doe uncomfortable with them so close, helped encourage them away with the help of Gehirn sure to give lots of nuzzles and encouragement to the two young bucks, knew they were just worried about Djinn too. Kept her eye on all the predator types she would normally go out of her way to avoid as they sat around very closely as well, all the while just trying to be civil and go about her midwife duties, her focus on her laboring friend. Djinn wanted them there so be it. She was the one having babies. Swallowed her own anxiety and misgivings and focused on Djinn.
Watched Gehirn and her children from the corner of her eye, Leto clinging to Johan and Gehirn pacing a huge trench on the other side of the blue bowl. Went to check on her family a few times, her teenage sons seemed to be doing well. Gehirn looked green. Knew how much births upset him, thought he was doing a good job coping despite that. Proud of him. Didn’t see him going off to puke though. Glad Ephire and Aurora were with him.
Stayed by Djinn’s side. Fortunately the birth itself went smoothly and Djinn soon had two healthy baby girls. Watched the new family leave the blue bowl and head for a flower glade near Red Hill. Sat with Gehirn, Johan and Leto some distance away giving the family space, and watching the parade of well wishers. Went up on her own to inspect the children and give her love to Djinn again and her congratulations. Later Gehirn and her boys had a chance to meet the newborns too.
Went back to rest with her own family not far off, glad the day seemed to pass with little to no drama.
Updated: October 12th, 2012
Fourteenth day of unending Night finally ended when the sun rose and the chilly forest began to warm up again. Kept warm with Gehirn, enjoying some time with him in the now brightly lit forest. In the birch when both Leto and Johan showed up, proud how much her knobby kneed young sons where growing. Watched amused as Gehirn got them sparring, and the two youth butted heads and ricocheted off each other. They decided to turn their “attack” on their father instead which quickly devolved into tickle attacks (learned from their mother!) which they were better equipped to deliver since their antlers where still only nubs. Gehirn tried to hide behind her a few times, didn’t really work too well for him. The twins eventually collapsed into an exhausted pile together, all legs and elbows. Joined them along with Gehirn.
October 8th, 2012:
Found a very pregnant Djinn sitting near the Crying Idol, joined her there in the night air. Grew irritable with a big bull, Bear lurking too closely by, stood to stare at him, taunting and even charging a few times to make her displeasure known. He could just take his big self away from her pregnant friend. Right now! Eventually succeeded in chasing him away, returned. Wasn’t taking any risks around Djinn, returned to keeping her friend company.
Djinn then asked if Herla would like to be the God Mother of her soon to arrive babies, saying she understood if it was not something Herla could take on since she had two babies of her own to care for. Was extremely overwhelmed with emotion at the request, telling Djinn that even without the title she would always look out for Djinn’s children as her own. God Parents could still be God Parents even if they had children of their own, just as Djinn was still God Mother to Herla’s children even though the brown doe was soon to be a mother herself. Both does succumbed to joyful tears, the scene full of messy crying estrogen everywhere. Told Djinn that nothing was going to go wrong but having been in the situation herself, knew the peace of mind that came with having all eventualities planned out. Djinn also mentioned that Kody would be the God Father and asked if that would be a problem for Herla. Herla had to admit it concerned her, so told Djinn she better not be dying any time soon. Knows that Djinn considers some members of the pack as family, still very much in reservations about them, though at least things where "civil" after the talk Gehirn and Herla had with Umay just a few weeks back. Worries of Djinn's associations with them but hopes it will be as the brown doe says and that Djinn's children will be all the safer with two such powerful families on each side to look out for them.
Were soon joined by other deer, Alisa, Aurora, Ephire and Gehirn. Their group attracted some pelt spamming derps so Gehirn moved them to their home in the birch where the group remained for some time trying to ignore the derps that followed and enjoy the company of her loved ones about her.
"...they are beautiful, Djinn, you did a good job, you should be proud..."
October 7th, 2012:
The ninth day of what was beginning to seem like a perma-night braced the forest, the temperatures becoming as cold as the depths of winter if not more so. Keeping warm with the cloak Verve made her. Joined Gehirn in a trip to the Crying Idol, stood on the edge of the bank to drink but far too cold to touch the water otherwise, didn’t even want to think about taking a shower. Gehirn seemed like minded about it. Explored the forest with Gehirn, every place pretty crowded really. Visited the old Glade with him, lingered there for a while but it was no longer the place of her memories. Gehirn didn’t seem to want to stay there either. He led her to their spot in the birch, happy with being there, as long as she had him and her children, “home” did not matter. Growing quite attached to this place though and also not minding the convenience of their favorite rocks so close at hand. Snuggled up with her mate against the cold, spoke to him of the incident the day before, telling him how proud she was of Verve for having a good head on her shoulders and helping to remove everyone from the distasteful situation. Praised Ephire’s efforts. Expressed her worry that Johan was too hot headed and impulsive, hoped he would grow up without anything too horrible happening to him first. Where had he gotten that temperament? Gehirn said he was a lot more hot headed and had a temper when he was younger, fighting every stag that crossed his path and that he’d been a skirt chaser. Herla remembered how impulsive and naïve she had once been as well. Got teased about it by Gehirn who also said she’d chased guys too. Said she couldn’t help all the bar room brawls that exploded in her path ever time she used to walk through the forest. Not like she did that on purpose. She was only being nice! Yeah right. Gehirn said he’d been immune to her though. Had to raise a brow to that, yeah sure, that’s why they had two children together now!
Got annoyed along with Gehirn when a large bird deer (Akhenaton), sat in the birch grass not far off from them, rearing a few times and creeping closer. Noticed Jokerman and Phaios nearby as well. Ah well.
Made forlorn eyes at the rocks so nearby but it seems the area had too many visitors for privacy. Made due with snuggling into Gehirn and keeping warm for the night. Slept well.
October 6th, 2012:
Came down from the mushroom along with Ephire and Verve going to find Johan who she scented nearby. Found him sitting with a blue stag she’d only met briefly once before, Nathaniel. He’ been trying to look after a very injured Isiel at the time when she’d gone to offer medical assistance. Had no reason to mistrust him, greeted him politely. Stood back as Verve and Ephire did the same. Saw an injured Ramsus walking around went to try and encourage him to sit down. Chastised Johan for trying to play with the injured stag.
Noticed a VERY LARGE SQUIREL, CHASED AFTER IT, YAY SQUIRRIEL! But suddenly there was Sianna rearing and charging at her outta no were, stunned for a moment, before she found her legs and dodged the vicious doe, Verve there just as quickly, the tall doe standing over her. And Johan darting in, panicked at the sight of her young son trying to get into a fight, he barely had antler nubs and they were still in velvet. Ramsus was suddenly there too, sick and injured. Ordered her son back with her, and asked Ramsus to come with them. Along with Verve’s herding was able to get the others away from the situation. Appalled when she realized Darcy was with Sianna and had witnessed the entire thing, taunting rubbing and laughing as their group departed. Would not hesitate to call forth death itself if he ever, ever made one step toward her children, absolutely convinced now that he was not only mad, but dangerous as well and an active threat to those she loved. Watched as Ephire gradually brought up the rear, encouraging Ramsus and Isiel away. Gathered on Red Hill, feeling somewhat comforted by the old familiar territory. Greeted Sho when he arrived as well as Brazen. Checked on everyone, not even realizing how much she was shaking. Sat down with Johan and Verve while Ramsus and Ephire kept a look out. Tended a shallow cut on her own foreleg when she realized it was there, having finally noticed it. Nervously watched over her friends and family.
Earlier:
Spending the days after the rut, enjoying the Nightfall that continued over the forest, though starting to feel the chill more and more. Met a dejected looking Verve at the tall doe’s tree working on a tiny necklace. Seems she had not had a good time at all during the rut, plagued by inconsiderate stags. Felt a bit bad about this, thinks she could have made it better for her if she had been around more to chaperone her stepdaughter, but learning more about her stepdaughter, likely that wouldn’t have helped much either. Apparently Verve had some guilt about loosing her temper at some point and doing something she regretted. Didn’t know the details but told Verve everybody makes does rash things and makes mistakes sometimes, it’s what we do about those mistakes that defines us. Seemed to make her feel better. Didn’t know quite what to do when Trees arrived along with Domino, to greet her and Verve. Knew Verve was having feelings of abandonment and neglect toward Trees, but didn’t want to do anything to undermine any possibility of Verve reconciling with her real mother, bowed and greeted the other doe. But Verve didn’t seem ready, leaving very shortly there after. Made apologies to Trees and Domino then followed after the tall doe to check on her, a little self conscious whether her company was wanted or not, knowing she was not the does’ real mother, though in her heart she very much felt as if she was. Seemed Verve did want her there, talked to her a little more, telling her she was sure Trees loved her very much in her own way. Still upset for the doe, Trees now pregnant and never bothering to tell Verve, the young doe felt replaced and discarded.
The previous day was near her home when she greeted a nameless. Tried to console it when it seemed to get upset. It just got angry. Tried to nuzzle it into submission. (Turns out it was Vasla, oops! )
Joined by her son, Johan. And very shortly after that approached by Isiel, who looked extremely worried and asked Herla to come with her. Quickly collected her medical supplies and followed the blue doe along with Johan to the playground rock where a big heap of fur that turned out to be Ramsus was laying. The ram stag had some badly infected wounds and a raging fever. Gave him crushed willow bark and poppy seed oil for the fever and the pain, and instructed Isiel on how to apply poultices to his wounds, he was going to need a lot of bandage changes and care and she was sure he’d be more comfortable with Isiel doing it. Learned that he’d been injured by Darcy and Sianna, protecting Isiel from them. Thought she might be over being shocked over what Darcy did but guessed she was wrong. After treating Ramsus and bidding her farewells, gathered up a sleepy head Johan and headed home for the night to rest.
Today the forest was still enveloped in dark night, feeling more chilly, the forest becoming intolerably cold with 8 days of night now. Donned the fur cloak Verve had made for her. Sat with the doe and Lem for a long while in the birch then went to find Ephire along with Verve. They decided to have a tea party on top of a mushroom with candles, blankets and pillows.
October 1st, 2012:
The forest was beautiful, bathed in moonlight. Sat not far off from the Crying Idol, welcomed Araxie and Alisa when the two young does joined her. Watched Gehirn arrive and bath in the idol’s tears, joined him there then sat on the bank with him, his fur piled on top of her keeping her warm against the October chill that had started to descend across the forest. All Hallow’s Eve was not far off, she’d loved this time of year, remembering, creeping with Gehirn at her side through fog enshrouded woods to find The Giant Zombie deer slumbering amidst skull adorned revelers.
Moved off with her mate, exploring the forest a bit, getting feisty in a flower patch, nibbling, teasing and tickling and getting the same treatment in return. The ruins was packed with deer, that wouldn’t do. Raced off to their spot in the birch instead to pay a visit to the rocks. Scouted the area, assuring privacy, marked it up, tried to demonstrate her skills, kept over shooting the rocks in the dark though, went sailing off into the birch grasses a few times, not really injured except her pride, finally managed it, Gehirn’s turn to be beat up by the rock, but he managed it fine, as usual Herla was more than satisfied with his performance. Cuddled in the tall birch grass, sure to kiss all his “war wounds.”
Fell asleep there in the moonlight for a long while. Awoken by Verve cuddling into them, seeming upset. Didn’t press the young doe, just cradled her head when she fell asleep. Drifted off to sleep again, awoken by the sound of something very large moving through the birch grasses, heard Ramsus’ voice before she could fully see him. He seemed to be distraught. Seemed to be a lot of distraught people coming to her lately. He said Isiel had a parasite infecting her brain making her act weird, wanted Herla to come quick to check her out NOW. Having just spoken to Isiel the night before and having a pretty good idea what he considered “weird” told him that just because a doe was mad at him didn’t mean she had a parasitic infection in her brain. Gehirn had to chime in despite her glare at him to keep him quiet, “All women have a parasite eating their brain. It involves headaches when it’s in their favour.” Herla told Ramsus, that Isiel was a woman and wanted to be treated like one. More blank stares from Ramsus. Gosh he was dense. Both Herla and Gehirn started offering him advice about romance, all pretty good advice really! Told Ramsus he better tell Isiel she was right and he was sorry even if he didn’t know what he was sorry for. It would just go better for him that way. Seemed the toothy faced ram stag couldn’t believe a doe actually liked him though despite the fact that said doe hung out with him ALL the time and had even lost some friendships to be able to do so. Those were not the actions of a doe that didn’t care for him. A lot. The ram stag stumbled off even more confused, hoped the big dunder head would figure it out soon.
September 30th, 2012:
Hasn’t been too terribly active in the rut, mostly sticking to family and watching things from a distance, occasionally going out to see what sort of herds there are and if any of them interest her. Enjoys the rut time, one of the times of the year where she can walk around by herself and approach new groups and for the most part not worry about being attacked, eaten, hunted. Strange how that was.
The previous evening spent some time in a pleasant herd that seemed to have be watched over by Henna which included Verve, Ephire, Idelle, Phaois, Jokerman and Brazen. Found it a perfectly lovely herd though Verve apparently still had an issue with Brazen. Greeted a few does that passed by and reined them in, including Shadow. Spied Tieff walking past and made a point bringing him back with her, he was quite pretty! He needed to join them!
Spent most of this day with Gehirn and Johan. Visited with Lucamo, very happy to see the buck out and about again. Starting to have some matchmaker thoughts about him, not going to lie. Greeted Verve when she came around. Chased off Cedrelÿa when the fish tailed doe came sniffing around Gehirn, didn’t find her respectful enough. Thought she’d done a good job encouraging her to leave…before the other doe started rubbing on some nearby trees. Let Gehirn do the telling off this time, then moved off with her family to their home in the birch. Welcomed Ravenflight when she came to visit. Then Isiel came to join them.
Had a conversation with Isiel, the blue doe seeming upset about something to do with Ramsus. Listened patiently.
September 25th, 2012:
Sat with Verve a long while in the morning, still rattled but trying to regain a sense of normalcy by spending time with her step daughter who seemed to be working on a tree, not sure what she was planning to do with it, intrigued none the less.
Later joined Ephire in his home in the birch, along with Verve. Joined by Lem, Isiel coming to sit next to her as well, Ramsus sitting a ways off by a tree watching the group. Gehirn joined them. Told him and Ephire of Haakon’s attack on herself and Johan and the events that transpired. He seemed resolved that Haakon was fair game now, the agreement with Umay broken, and that justice would be delivered.
Much later approached by Isiel who asked to speak to her. Of Darcy of all things. More than a bit surprised about this, the topic had never come up before, Herla never spoke of the monarch stag. Not too anyone. It was something from her past that she was only too content to keep there. Seemed Darcy had made a point to tell Isiel disparaging things about her though, telling Isiel that Herla had “abandoned” him and according to Isiel had some foul names to call her. Could not understand why after a year of ignoring her existence this would suddenly be coming up. Isiel asked Herla what “really” happened. Gave her, her version of events as best she could. She’d been young, thought she’d loved him, but he’d rejected her, abandoning her again and again and refusing to let her help him. He’d chosen to leave her to die while he went to comfort the monster that had tried to kill her. Herla had ultimately saved herself instead. And moved on with her life. She was happily mated now, with to a stag that loved and cherished her, whom she loved and cherished in return. And for that she was now hated. Isiel expressed that she was worried about Darcy and wanted to help him. Cautioned her that some did not want to be helped but they’d only be all too willing to pull others down with them whilst they drowned. Told Isiel, Darcy had been drowning as long as she’d known him. She had just decided to not drown with him any longer. Ultimately told Isiel these things as she wanted to protect the other doe, even though this was not a subject she wanted to discuss. Overall, unsettled by the talk, wanting only to put it behind her. It didn’t have any place in her life any longer.
September 24th, 2012:
Slept in her home, awoke to Haakon sniffing her. The stag left hurriedly when she roused. Still deeply frightened. Relieved when Isiel and Ramsus arrived almost immediately. Clung to the other doe, while Ramsus went off to follow Haakon. Not long later Haakon returned with Ramsus on his tail, Haakon, jumping around herself and Isiel in a threatening manner. Very shortly Jokerman and Henna as well as Johan arrived. Panicked that her son would be injured, got knocked around a little bit, managed to dodge Haakon for the most part. Haakon was chased off by Ramsus, Jokerman and Henna. Grateful to all of them.
Updated: December 1st,
Updated: December 1st, 2012
Curled up sleeping next to Verve and Lohtu, awoke to find her pelt had been changed. Set off to retrieve hers back, spied Ramsus in the pond attacking/getting attacked by Neath. Ran to the pond’s edge, not going in the waters, but yelling at the foolish stag to come out, watching him get bit by the serpent. He finally retreated. Followed him warily as he stumbled through the forest then to the opposite shore, unsure of his mental state, watching him closely before finally deciding to speak up and try to convince him to come clean his wounds in the idol’s tears and to let her treat them. To her relief he was agreeable to this. Verve arrived, asked the doe to retrieve some of her medical supplies for her so she could treat Ramsus’ wounds. Verve obliged bringing supplies back quickly. Taken aback though when Verve asked if Ramsus had hurt Neath, told her she didn’t know and she wasn’t concerned with things that tried to eat her and her friends. Ramsus snapped at the doe ‘s priorities too, Verve becoming extremely defensive telling Herla that Ramsus was a predator too and that Ramsus had no right to judge. Got very angry with Verve, snapped at her, telling her that Ramsus had never tried to eat any of them unlike Neath who was a beast, an animal whom Verve was trying to make into a pet, a very dangerous pet and perhaps she would not keep it secret from her father any longer. Verve told her Neath was as intelligent as any of them and that she wasn’t a child and she would make her own decisions before storming off. Shocked and dismayed by Verve’s defiance, letting the doe go without another word, would never have let any of her sons get away with speaking to her that way, not even Ciel and he was an adult. Suddenly feeling inadequate though, she wasn’t the does’ real mother after all and no matter how much she cared for the doe or wanted to protect her, she never would be her real mother. Insecurities brought up by the argument with Gehirn resurged. Unsure of herself. Hurt.
Didn’t have time to deal with it. Returned her attention to Ramsus, apologized for Verve’s misbehavior. Ramsus told her she was just angry and didn’t mean it. Wanted to believe him. Treated his wounds, asked him why he kept returning to the pond, Ram told her was being plagued with nightmares that Isiel was there, drowning and he needed to save her. It made the hair on the back of her neck stand up to hear him say that, knew that not all dreams where just dreams but told him it was likely his subconscious plaguing him since Isiel was afraid of water it wasn’t too much a leap. Offered to help him keep watch over the pond though if that’s what he needed to do but getting into fights with crocodiles wasn’t going to do anybody any good. Treated his wounds, packing them with poultices, worried that the wounds would get infected, Neath’s bites where especially bad in her experience. Gave him a hefty dose of poppy seed oil for the pain and to make him sleep. Promised to keep watch while he slept.
Ephire joined her, whilst the ram slept, spoke to him about Ramsus’ situation, Isiel being missing seemed to bring something to the forefront for the raven stag. He’d lost many no doubt with his long life. Said she didn’t know what she’d do if Gehirn disappeared, asked Ephire how he coped with so much loss, he told her one never really does. Agreed that it was still worth having loved ones in one’s life. Told Ephire they were grateful to have him.
Ephire had to leave, Gehirn arrived. He seemed reticent to join her as she looked over her patient, though he did help discourage Fletcher and Alina from stepping on the drugged and mostly unconscious Ramsus. The location got altogether too crowded, roused Ram, got him to get up and move and led him through the birch, he stopped at the trees that Isiel favored, thought he might want to rest here but apparently he did not, led him on making it to her home with him. Again Gehirn seemed reticent, thought he was going to join her but when she looked up he was gone. Grew more worried about this, didn’t understand what was going on, sat a small distance from the mostly comatose Ramsus, she’d drugged him, her responsibility to watch out for him now but scanned the horizon for Gehirn, who finally returned again. He sat down in their home, went to join him, unsure if he wanted her near.
He spoke to her then, Herla becoming increasingly distressed to learn how very upset Gehirn was, all of it seeming to center around Ramsus, Johan seemed to be spending all his time with the Ram instead of him, every morning he’d find Herla tending to Ram’s wounds, and now she’d brought him here, to their home. He knew Herla didn’t mean anything by it and told her he felt bad even bringing it up, especially given the current circumstances. Suddenly realized now what all the tension was about, many things falling into place now for her. Told him she’s wished he’d told her how he felt sooner. Reminded him she was a dangerously jealous doe as well, there had been more than a few times she’d literally wanted to kill another female for doing nothing more than coming too close him. So she understood and she was sorry. She didn’t think he was being petty, he was being a normal stag. She would be more conscious of his concerns now. Told him she was his and he was hers. They were stronger together then when they were apart.
"...I am yours. And you are mine...."
Updated: November 29th, 2012
Spent most of the day in her home with Gehirn. Surprised when Ephire arrived…with Ramsus in tow. Invited him closer but he wanted his distance. Let him be, snuggled between Ephire and Gehirn. Warm and for the moment content. Slept a lot.
Later went to fetch Johan, entered the Old Forest and the tension could be cut with a knife, finding Ramsus in some sort of stare off with Reed, looked to be over the logs as usual. Johan standing at Ramsus side. Absolutely no patience for it. Not pleased. Placed herself squarely between the two males. Reed seemed to back a few steps, and Ramsus halted also. Satisfied it had been diffused, gathered her son to take back to their home in the birch, Johan balking though, not wanting to leave Ramsus, told Ramsus he needed to come too so she could take her son home. He complied. Once in the birch spoke to Ramsus, sternly told him he wasn’t EVER to put her son in danger. He told her it was perhaps better if Johan stayed away from him, because he couldn’t guarantee he wouldn’t do something irrational. Told him she would tell Johan. The ram left in the direction of the pond. Stayed in her home with Johan.
Updated: November 28th, 2012
Spent some time with Verve at her crafting tree, left with her when she seemed to want to expend some energy. Ended up at the pond, found Ramsus sitting with Idelle and Johan on the shore, the stag looking as glum as ever. His expression enough to tell her that Isiel was still missing. Seven days now. Scolded Verve when she started harassing the ram, telling her it was not a good time to bother him, Verve seemed nonplussed, tried to explain the situation to her. Watched Ram and Johan walk into the pond again, went to ask Ramsus if Johan was bothering him, then realized the stag intended to go into waters again saying he couldn’t take the word of the serpent alone, and had to check for himself. Worried that Neath might still be about and that Ram was needlessly putting himself in danger but realized he was doing what he needed to do and she couldn’t stop him, didn’t like all the children there, Idelle and Verve were running around and Johan had edged closer to her, but Ram was going in so she kept her eyes peeled for the crocodile so she could shout a warning if it came back. It was anything but an ideal situation. Gehirn arrived and herded Johan and Idelle out of the pond, saw him go to yell at Verve who was sitting on the opposite bank. Left it to him to manage the children at that point, kept her eyes out for the serpent as she’d promised Ramsus, who was diving beneath its surface searching. The ram came out and Gehirn returned…to yell at her for “taking the children to a corpse party”, shouted back at him that she had done her best with a less than ideal situation but she had only been one person, her friend missing, a grief stricken stag doing foolish things and children who were not listening.
Exasperated, let him leave when he angrily stormed off. Spoke to Ramsus briefly, asked him to send Johan away in the future if he thought he was going to find something bad. Told him she was sure Isiel would be turning up soon though, and everything would be fine. Let him go on his way. Strode up the incline of the bank into the forest, found Gehirn with Johan, Verve and Idelle, sat down next to Johan. Stayed there in tense angry silence for a while, thought to say something but because the children were present cut her words off and instead left on her own to go “gather herbs.” Found a tree to sit and stew in the birch. Hurt and angry.
....
After bawling for some time alone, curled up to the tree in the birch, heard falls moving through the birch grasses and looked up to see the familiar form of Ephire coming over the rise toward her. Wiped her tears and greeted her friend, he asked her what was wrong. Wasn’t long before she was curled up next to him blubbering into his fur about how Isiel was missing, Ramsus was doing foolish things in his worry…and Gehirn had snapped at her. The heart of the matter was she’d been made to feel an unfit mother, the busy medicine doe’s worst insecurity was that she was not the best mother she could be because of her many obligations and that she was never enough to do it all. Ephire offered very good advice, telling her never go to bed mad at someone you loved. Told her she should speak to Gehirn. Snuffled a while longer in his hair (poor long suffering Ephire!) before he had to go.
Noticed at that time that she could see Gehirn sitting at the next hill. Wiped her tears and made an effort to arrange her feathers, went to approach him, repeated what Ephire had said to her about not letting the sun set still angry at a loved one. He urged her closer and told her he wasn’t mad, he’d been scared. Asked him if he thought her to be an unfit mother? He said he didn’t and apologized for making her feel that way. Forgave him of course and gave cuddles, apologized as well, perhaps she could have done it better but she was grateful none the less that he’d come to help her. Noticed him shifting uncomfortably on his bad leg, the one that had the scar from the gunshot wound, asked him if it was bothering him? Seemed the cold weather did make it worse, promised to accost him with plenty of bitter tasting medicines. Teased him a bit how bad he was about taking her medicines before curling up for up with the evening with him.
Updated: November 27th, 2012
When it was daylight again, told Gehirn that Isiel had been missing for several days and she had promised Ramsus she’d help him look for Isiel in the pond. Went with him there and joined a very worried looking Ramsus and headed into the waters, Gehirn staying ashore as he was quite the horrible swimmer. Johan arrived, unaware of the real reason they were there, innocently asking to join them, gently told him to stay with his father on shore, not telling him the real reason for their exploration of the pond. Proceeded to deeper waters, intending to dive the depths and do a thorough search. Hadn’t made it very far when they spotted something glinting below the water’s surface and were face to face with an extremely large crocodilian. Neath. Backed hastily from the deeper water along with Ramsus, Gehirn charging forward as deep as he could go to make his threat to the beast known as well. Shouted Johan back, when the curious youth tried to get close again to see what the fuss was about. Turns out the scaly beast could speak and it asked why they had disturbed it. Since they wouldn’t be able to search the depths now with the crocodile there, Herla decided to try talking to it instead, asking it if it had seen a blue doe. It answered that it hadn’t but it would keep an eye out for her bones and eat them if he found them. Pretty taken aback and disturbed by this response, Ramsus making his revulsion very known, shouting at the croc and threatening it with bodily harm if it touched Isiel dead or alive. Tried to talk the ram stag down along with Gehirn, urging him to let it go, Isiel was not there and that was a good thing. They didn’t WANT to find her there. Eventually the ram withdrew, left the beast to his waters and left as well. Let Ramsus go his own way, feeling at a loss to help him, hoping Isiel would be found soon, or return from whatever journey she had taken. Knew how distraught she’d be if Gehirn disappeared similarly.
Withdrew up the shore into the woods with Gehirn, finding a sunspot to lay in, cold from the dunking in the chilly pond waters, burrowed into her mate’s fur to warm up. Watched Johan in the distance with a young doe following him around (Alina). Didn’t think too much about this until he approached his parents, seeming unnerved at the does close proximity, and asked them why she would do that. Told him she liked him maybe, Johan couldn’t understand this at all. Barely avoided a birds and the bees discussion with him, relieved, he was too young for that yet! Fully prepared to let Gehirn take over that conversation if it ever arose again.
Noticed the young doe had wandered off and that two wolf like creatures had started to circle her, Gehirn going to intercede, watched the two wolves quickly disperse at his approach as he fetched the doe and brought her back over, greeted her but hoped her presence wouldn’t bring more wolves around. A while later, a large piebald stag (Daneth) she’d seen only a few times in the past approached with a mini fawn in tow and fetched Alina back with him to a distant flower patch. Remained resting between her son and mate.
Updated: November 25th, 2012
The previous day managed some time with Gehirn on the river’s bank, enjoying the company of her mate, seeing altogether too little of him and her family of late, how did life get so busy? Djinn arrived and Herla greeted her warmly, not quite noticing at first, Gehirn’s growing tension. Greeted Johan when he arrived, not realizing that Gehirn had departed, her attention on Leto, Johan and Djinn, looking up to see Gehrin’s departing figure disappear into the trees. Unsure why that had happened, though had some theories. Unfortunately no time to deal with it. Kissed her teenage children and said a hasty good bye herself and went off to work. Medicine doe duties you know.
Found Gehirn late that evening resting on Red Hill with their son, Ciel. Curled up between them and fell asleep quickly, promised herself she’d talk to her mate tomorrow, after she’d slept, too warm and tired next to him to muster words that evening.
Awoke this morning, a day of relative freedom from duties, spent a good amount of time lounging alone with Gehirn, who readily provided her a warm shoulder to cuddle up too. After a while though, decided to query over the previous day’s events, something had been bothering him, what was it? Learned it was bad feelings still over what had transpired of late with the brown doe. Herla understanding Gehirn’s position but feeling torn none the less, she was very close to Djinn. Gehirn told her he didn’t expect her to forgo her promises to Djinn but that he reserved the right to depart from her company if he so choose. Encouraged him to talk things over with Djinn, he said that he’d rather not at this point but for Herla’s sake, maybe…someday he would. Greatly saddened over the entire issue but expressed Gehirn could always tell her his concerns. That’s what she was there for.
Later got into some derping with Ramsus and Gehirn, spell spammed each other until they all had the long mask. Got some ram horn antlers and put doe stubbs on Gehirn and Ramsus. Hah! Now they were her does! Herded them. Found another deer with real deer antlers, put doe stubbs on him too, made him part of her doe herd. Perfect. Got hit with a pelt spell by Gehirn. Oh that made her angry! Sneezed off the mini spell, suddenly she was extremely forbidding looking, the two “does” fled. Chased them everywhere, flushing them out of hiding from the ruins, traumatizing Jack in the process. “These are not the droids you’re looking for,” she reassured him. Eventually Ramsus got angsty over a sleeping nameless, wasn’t sure why, departed ways after a while.
Sat overlooking the pond with Gehirn, joined by Ravenflight, snuggled with them a long while, joined by Uuo, derping ensued, some playing as fawns together, then was alone with Gehirn again. Hid in a tree from him disappearing completely inside one easily. Gehirn tried the same, acted completely unable to see his huge antlers stick out from behind the tree, feigning surprise when he revealed himself again. Best if he believed he was a good ninja. Was joined by Big Bunny, started playing with the giant rabbit, Gehirn got tense and finally ran off when Big Bunny got too snuggly with him. Chased after the stag, got concerned when Gehirn said he was hungry and couldn’t be near Big Bunny, soon learned it was actually not the reason at all. Promised all her attention to him for the time being, which seemed to satisfy him and he was happy again. Men! Had to laugh though. And love him.
Later in the evening found Ramsus again, his face never much to look at but it appeared especially forlorn. Asked him if everything was alright, then learned that Isiel had been missing. For 3 days now. The ram stag looked beyond sick with worry. The doe knew only too well the dangers this forest held for female on her own, but tried to be reassuring. Knew the stag had likely already overturned every rock in the forest but offered to help him search some more. They searched at some trees the blue doe favored in the birch and then explored some crevices in the rocks at the playground that where too small for Ramsus to go in. Found no sight of Isiel. Then suggested they check the pond. That hit Ramsus hard. Regretted suggesting it. Postponed checking the waters until tomorrow, as dusk was quick descending, best to wait until day light. Tried to say optimistic things to him.
Updated: November 23rd, 2012
Spent a short amount of time sleeping next to Verve and Aurora in the birch but all too soon had to go. Later roamed the forest alone before coming across a large group of deer, that included Imp, Dragari, her three fawns, along with Halla, and Fletcher and a few others. At first thought a fight was happening but soon realized they were in fact playing. Approached once again by a skull faced mini deer, greeted him back, was told he was Travenosa, a son of Imp and Dragari, kept trying to keep her distance from the group, they kept coming forward and wanting her to join in the playing. Found herself not in the mood. Tried to be polite. Greeted Johan when he arrived, let him run off to play with the other deer, got wary when two stags, Leonardo and Chalice got too close and went to intercede, glaring the two males away from her son. Seemed they were mostly harmless but was she still unhappy with their proximity. Withdrew again, Johan kept coming over trying to get her to play and at one point brought a large bower of flowers and dumped them on her. Smiled at him but would not be convinced to play. Finally retreated to a tree by herself and climbed under some ferns, feeling bad to be such a grumpy downer. Realized that Ramsus who had been asleep all this time, had awoken with the chaotic group around him and had fled as well. Pulled the ferns over her head and sulked, unsure why her mood was so foul. Watched the group disperse and move off, didn’t follow.
Updated: November 22nd, 2012
Met Isiel at the Twin Gods, after they both got dressed went with her to sun on the big playground rock and show off their rock climbing skills. Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived, introducing her to Isiel, not sure if they’d met before?
Then the forest had another seizure and froze forever (and player was kidnapped by ninja’s as usual.)
Later went to find her son near the Crying Idol in a stand off with a skullie stag that had apparently pushed him off from the tree he’d been resting on. Johan had teamed up with Tieff it seems to pick on the bully. Watched for a while, mostly annoyed. Bowed to Alina when she greeted her. Bowed to another mini (grey skullie?) but didn’t know who they were. Opps hate that. Went to get a drink of water. Tieff joining her shortly later, greeted the white deer then climbed back ashore. Ramsus arrived and tried to get into a spat with Tieff, went and stood between and discouraged it. Frowning at both stags. Tieff left.
Started playing with Isiel and Johan, having a spell war. Was turned into a mini Verve then at another point they all sported Kabuki masks including 2 fawns. Joined Johan in trying to sit atop the Crying Idol, her son was better at it then her it seemed. Kept falling off. Stupid deer still guarding the tree taunted at them for trying to sit on the Idol, ran up to him, screeched and hit him with a spell. Made Ramsus laugh.
The group went to settle near another tree, Herla curled up with her son. Sat next to Johan, Isiel and Ramsus. Tried to invite Alina closer when the small doe seemed reluctant. Joined by a wary looking fawn (Ruin), tried to reassure the fawn when she approached the group. That little toothy buck (Fletcher) that looks just like Ramsus arrived. Dang that kid looks like he could be his son. Gave Ramsus questioning looks.
A derp appeared. A derp that looked like Gehirn. Highly unsettled by this. And he wouldn’t go! Sat down in front of them. Ugh. Hit him with a mask spell. Kabuki mask. Seriously forest? Grabbed another mask spell, made him truly derpy with the forest spirit mask. That was better.
Tried to escape the derp invasion, they all ran in separate directions and rejoined at the playground rocks, hid inside the rock with Isiel until Ramsus had vanquished the derpy Gehirn clone. Phew. Climbed back on top the rock where a little mini herd had gathered, and curled up with her son to sleep.
Updated: November 19th, 2012
Went to sleep in her favored sunspot near the Crying Idol, still quite cold despite the sunshine. Noticed Demon sitting nearby, stood and greeted him, then with a bit of uncertainty agreed to let him sit closer when he offered to help keep her warm. Didn’t burrow under him as she would with someone she knew better but pushed down her reservations enough to at least let him near. Fell asleep, awoke to see a stag she didn’t know (Kozan) sitting on the other side of Demon. He seemed calm and respectful and Demon wasn’t perturbed so allowed herself to doze off again.
Awoke to Ramsus standing there? And a derp invasion? Her pelt had been changed, Ramsus going to get her a new one. Then chaos broke out as Demon’s friend was apparently turned into a squirrel and Ramsus decided to try and eat it, Demon understandably upset about this. They got into a scuffle, Kozan, Demon and Ramsus running toward the birch. Noticed Gehirn in the shower peaking out with a questioning look. Didn’t have a lot of answers for him, she was a bit mystified herself. Guess Ramsus had been hungry. Followed Gehirn after Kozan and Demon, checked up on the two. Seemed Gehirn knew Kozan, but the other stag seemed very timid. Returned to the sun spot, with Gehirn. Burrowed into the void of his neck fluff. Nice and warm, fell asleep. Woke up with Gehirn sleeping on one side of her and Ephire on the other, even better! Like her own personal warm stag cave. Finally got warmed up.
Updated: November 18th, 2012
Early in the day found Verve at her crafting tree curled up to a very fluffy looking Karhu. Jealous of the caribou does’ warm pelt. Sat with them a while, feeling somehow especially protective of Verve who was still in mini form. Too adorable!
Scented Johan nearby and went to check on her son. Was soon joined by Leto and Verve too. Words cannot express how happy it made her to have all her kids here in one place, romped with them before they all cuddled together in one big snuggle pile. Stood over them (yeah right more like draped over the top of them), she’d keep them safe forever that way.
Then the forest froze for eternity again. Spent some time with Gehirn later, the forest repeatedly freezing and unfreezing. Decided to just stay near the Twin Gods where it was easier to put her clothes back on every time a freeze and thaw would happen.
Goofed off with Isiel and Ramsus. Watch the Ram stag nearly plow into a Sonne when she arrived. Smooth move you clumsy oaf. Greeted the other doe before she departed. Started to get cold again, snuggled up with Isiel at the base of the hill. Awoke cold again, Isiel sitting with Ramsus now. Too reserved to move closer. Followed Ramsus and Isiel to inspect the same predator from the day before (Former) harassing the same deer from the day before (Leonardo and his herd of minis). Figured they’d all be dead by now, but apparently not.
Left Ramsus and Isiel to get a drink from the Crying Idol. No shower today, would freeze into a popsicle. Greeted Henna and Jokerman who where resting near the shore but they stayed asleep. Sat by them awhile dreaming of being warm again, feathers poofed out in an attempt to hold in some heat. Perhaps if she concentrated hard enough her fur would magically grow thicker as well. Sadly this didn’t seem to work.
Scented Idelle and went to greet the piebald doe along with Ramsus. Then almost immediately fell asleep for a long while (player afk) awoke wearing an Isiel outfit in an Isiel herd comprised of Ramsus, Phaios, Isiel herself…and Idelle who was still white. Was warm for a while piled in the Isiel herd. Johan arrived but then quickly fled when they tried to isiel-fy him as well.
Left the group when Geography arrived and was causing tensions in the group, Idelle wanted to go see the red stag, Ramsus didn’t want her too, Isiel and Phaios getting into it as well. Didn’t trust Geography herself so left and looked for her son instead. Found him sulking in the pond. Followed him to a flower patch and tried to sit next to him. He brushed her off and went to sit a ways off from her. Little brat. Let him have his sulky moment. Surprised with Idelle plopped down beside her, the young doe seeming slightly upset. Had a vague idea what it was probably about. Comforted her a while until she had to depart too.
Fell asleep alone. COLD.
Updated: November 17th, 2012
The previous evening scented Verve nearby but couldn’t immediately find her. Perplexed when the scent seemed to be coming from …inside a tree? Tried to peer inside, when a very familiar looking face peeked back out at her. Verve it seemed, minified, with peacock feathers, a little Herla carbon copy. Found it very hilarious. Realized that Verve and Ramsus had been having a spell war it seemed, so helped Verve with the job of Herla-fying Ramsus as well. He still was ugly unfortunately. Sat on top of him when he fell asleep with Verve her twin. Pretty amused.
Verve had to go, Isiel soon arrived, was lazy the rest of the evening sleeping next to Ramsus and Isiel for a long while, awoke alone…with Big Bunny nibbling her feathers. Curled up with the giant rabbit and slept there to keep warm.
Gehirn found her the next day still sleeping next to Big Bunny, crawled into the Giant Irish’s fur. Joined by Aurora a little while later, used the two for heaters of course. Unsure when it happened but at some point Big Bunny was replaced with Big Ramsus Bunny, had to chase him of course.
Decided to brave the cold water at the Crying Idol and took a shower. Had been avoiding that. Made it quick and dashed back to shore to curl up under Gehirn and Aurora again, to try and get warm. Saw Ramsus fishing in the river, worried maybe he was drowning? Didn’t want to leave the warmth to check though. Ah but he was alive saw him climb back on shore.
After a while noticed Buttons and Caden standing off a ways looking hesitant. Buttons said she wanted to talk to her. Oh no, worried they would try to get her to help the robot again. That rude, metal man that smelled like smoke and things that burned her nose. Ramsus spoke up first telling them they didn’t need to put Herla in danger again, Gehirn confused because he hadn’t heard anything about it. Both Buttons and Caden said they were there to apologize, hadn’t meant to put Herla in danger. Accepted their apology in the end, realized they’d just been trying to help someone, but after having two similar incidences in such quick succession, likely to me more cautious when asked to render aid to unknown entities in the future.
Watched Ravly approach a familiar doe (Hopeful), didn’t think much of it, until she saw Ramsus getting angry about it. Gehirn going to stand between them and encourage Ravly to leave, they’d been there first after all. The dragon stag left along with the doe. Tried to rest again, but the chaos Leonardo fighting some predator thing made it difficult, watched his herd of mini’s stare and get too close. Ramsus swooped in and took away the does, but the fight went on and on. Had enough wanted to move, took Gehirn and Aurora with her.
Got into a spell war later with Gehirn and Ramsus. Then the forest froze, Gehirn stuck in doe nubs eating pinecones endlessly. For hours. Boy that’s going to hurt when they come out. Prepared some medicines for the eventual fall out. Creepy frozen forest.
"....dang that's going to hurt..."
Updated: November 9th, 2012
Found Baby Lohtu sleeping alone in the flower patch at the base of Red Hill. Curled up next to the fawn to keep him warm and fell asleep herself. Awoke and noticed a large toothy faced male (Khard) sitting not too far off. Eyed him warily and scooted closer to the fawn, but then Gehirn arrived and she breathed a sigh of relief, the large Irish leveling a heavy glare on the unknown clearly predatory male.
At one point Gehirn must have been stung by a bee as he bolted off into the birch quite suddenly, Herla following concerned. Gehirn returning to her looking sheepish. Totally meant to do that I’m sure. Realized they’d left Lohtu unattended though so quickly returned to see the large predatory male had moved closer, and continued to do so even when they had returned. Herla stood over the sleeping fawn while Gehirn glared and taunted, finally the other male left.
"...why no, I do not love unknown sharp toothed predators lurking so close..."
Updated: November 13th, 2012
Spent a large part of the day in the birch resting with Gehirn, Ephire, Aurora, Verve and Kaikias. Played in the snow some, made “snow angels” which served to pack her feathers with snowballs. Verve helped clean them out, quickly returned to sit in the deer pile again to get warmed up. While everyone slept, spoke to Aurora, had been wanting to catch up with her for a few days, concerned that Aurora had something burdening her that was hinted at in their last conversation. Aurora did reveal that there was indeed something wrong, told Herla if someone came around talking ill of her to not believe them. Told the piebald caribou that it was the opinions of those she knew and cared for that mattered to her not those of a stranger. Whoever it was though that would do this, had Aurora clearly upset and worried but she didn’t seem to be able to give Herla much detail. Naturally Herla assumed it was some jealous suitor from the past, perhaps jilted and crazy who was coming to harm Aurora since she didn’t have a lot of information she filled in the blanks with her own life experiences. Aurora adamantly insisted this wasn’t the case, but the danger was none the less real. It wasn’t a “guy” it was an “entity”. Still confused but none the less tried to be supportive, as Aurora was clearly frightened and worried about this. So was worried too. Told her she’d keep an extra careful eye out for strangers and use caution.
Updated: November 8th, 2012
Found Ciel resting at Eraline’s gravesite in the birch along with Gehirn. A bit distressed, Ciel had been spending a lot of time here since his return from his visit to the coast, Herla starting to worry he might be sliding into old depressive habits. Remembers those days, not wishing their return. Sterre arrived, rose to greet the doe along with Gehirn, more than a bit upset with Ciel for making no move to leave the site, found it pretty inappropriate for him to be remaining here, especially with Sterre’s arrival, so keeping her voice as even as possible, suggested to him perhaps a move to the river was in order now, a bit of her irritation leaking through with her tone. Relieved when he agreed readily enough, led the group off to the river where they had a drink at the Crying Idol. Couldn’t bring herself to shower in the chilly weather, joined her family in a sun spot.
Later that evening found Ciel alone at the Crying Idol, sat with him a while before moving to escape some spell spammers intent on giving her a new pelt. Settled with her son in a flower patch and watched the butterflies a while before broaching the subject she’d been wanting to talk with him all day. Asked him if he was okay, was something wrong, did something happen? His family had noticed something was not right and they were worried, herself, his father and Sterre, his mate. Ciel admitted that he wasn’t alright, that he thought Eraline’s spririt had visited him and at first it had been a good thing but then it made him feel worse, and had reopened old wounds. That he hadn’t been able to save her. Told him she was sure Eraline would not want him to be unhappy to which Ciel agreed. Asked him to forgo visiting Eraline’s grave for now as he didn’t need to keep putting himself through that, she promised to tend the site herself, and it would be cared for. He agreed to avoid it.
Later babysat Prita, introducing her God Daughter to Ciel, whom hadn't met her yet being away on his journey when she was born. Let the fawn play with Buttons, before the child fell asleep in her feathers in between herself and Ciel.
Updated: November 7th, 2012
Worried about Jettem after seeing her attacked by Jax, sought her out, finding her alone in the snowy birch the next day. For the most part the red ibis was unhurt except for a few scraps and bruises. Greatly relieved by this, had been very troubled since seeing the attack, Jettem was far to gentle a soul to be harmed in any way. Cuddled up with the kind doe to share body warmth and some mutual grooming. Chatted with the her, Jettem asking after her family, commenting on how much Herla’s boys had grown, Herla mentioning that someday she’d like to have a daughter too but perhaps she was destined to carry boys only. Asked after Jettem’s family the red doe seeming momentarily saddened by this, until Herla said that friend’s and loved ones could be just as much family as blood, which seemed to brighten the red does’ mood. A bit surprised when Jettem asked her for some tutelage in medicine expressing her desire to be able to help Reed when he was injured fighting. Dismayed when Jettem said she didn’t want to feel “useless” anymore, tried to encourage her that she was far from useless, she was loved and that as much as anything was what was important. “Be there for him.” Of course agreed to help her learn of medicines, would take her on some plant gathering walks and the basics of taking care of wounds and injuries. The red doe seemed greatly enthused in this, Herla herself excited at the chance to share her knowledge.
The long snowy night ended and the sun returned to the forest, warming things a bit though winter’s cold bite was still in the air. Finally saw Sterre again too, glad to see her son and mate back in the forest, enjoying having all her family around her again over the last few days.
Spoke to Verve again, the doe not fairing well in the cold weather and unhappy because she’d lost so many of her insects and could not work on her crafts as a result. Voiced she may need to leave the forest for the winter. Pretty upset and sad about this, just got all her family back again and also very worried every time any of them left the forest. Verve mentioned perhaps Herla could visit the place she goes for a few days and it could alleviate some of her worries. Thought that it might in fact be very helpful to her and wouldn’t mind a day or so in a warm climate away from the snow, would not be able to stay gone for long though, far too many responsibilities to attend to here in her home. Would have to discuss it further with Gehirn as well.
Today after getting her pelt and helping Isiel with hers, headed to the birch looking for her family. Found a very large bunny who in fact turned out to be a Gehirn. Thought he was especially cuddly this way. Played with him and Ciel, found Verve resting by her tree and went to nuzzle the doe. Spotted a familiar deer standing on Red Hill, stared a bit trying to determine if it actually was him. Kaikias! Hadn’t seen him since the twins had been born at the end of April, ran joyfully to greet him along with Gehirn who at some point had ceased being a large rabbit and had returned to being a large Irish. Brought Kaikias over to meet Isiel and Verve, glad to see them all getting a long. Kaikias seemed to have grown and matured. Perhaps a bit more quiet and reserved now? Hoping to see more of him about again. Fell asleep next to Gehirn (when my forest decided to freeze again forever) awoke later to see Isiel snuggled up to Ramsus not far off, Verve, Ciel and Kaikias all gone. Went back to sleeping beside Gehirn and was boring but warm the rest of the day.
Updated: November 3rd, 2012
Spent a large portion of the day trying to keep warm against the snow in a deer pile with Verve and Karhu. Got up to greet Isiel when she arrived thinking she’s make a welcome addition to the deer pile, dismayed when she saw Vittani behind the blue doe though, strangely still doesn’t care for the small predator what with how she used to be poisonous and had well known plans to murder Gehirn. She should think herself lucky Herla didn’t kick her brains out already. Relieved when Isiel led the unwelcome visitor away. Didn’t feel like getting brains on her hooves that day.
Went and found Ephire at one point being solemn in front of the statue at the ruins. Enough of that, come back with Herla now and climb in the deer pile. We’re freezing here. Awoke at some point with Ramsus and Isiel sitting at a nearby tree and Morikiah not far off as well. Not as uncomfortable around Mori as in the recent past but still pretty reserved around him.
Deer pile was disrupted when some fight broke out in the distance, saw Ephire run to shield Jettem who was apparently being attacked by Jax? Seemed an army of deer where attacking Jax including Reed, Umay, Kody and I don’t know who else my forest kept freezing, hopelessly out of the loop for any subtlies that might have occurred, let’s just say Herla was too cold to pay much attention. At one point it seemed everybody ran off in the direction of the fight, Ramsus, Morikiah and Verve then came back again. Too frozen literally and figuratively to follow and investigate too. Verve seemed upset when she came back though, worried she might have been injured in the fracas, tried to look her over but could find nothing. Burrowed under Ephire to keep warm when the large stag returned. Couldn’t burrow under Mori or Ramsus though dang close to doing so, teeth chattering. Realized after a bit that Verve was gone again. Worried, went looking for her and found her alone in some ferns. Asked if she was alright was told she was. Didn’t believe the doe. Something was wrong, at least it didn’t seem to be anything physically wrong. So content to let the young doe tell her in her own time if she so choose. Girls where a lot harder than boys it seemed. Cuddled up with her stepdaughter against the cold, snow piling up around them.
Later found Johan with Evelys, Demon and Caden. Sat with her son.
Wished she was fatter. Maybe she’d stay warmer then, obviously not built for this weather.
Updated: November 2nd, 2012
Awoke to the forest cleared of fog, highly relieved by this. Went to enjoy the sun spot near the Crying Idol and get warmed up from yesterday when Alisa approached her with a small mini fawn in tow. Greeted the two, wondered about the fawn, surely Alisa was too young to have had a child herself right? Sat with them, enjoying the sun.
Gehirn arrived, looking dismayed to find her near a mini fawn. Gosh she wasn’t that bad! It had come with Alisa it was leaving with Alisa, but to calm him down walked a ways away from the pair. See? Not my mini fawn. It’s fine.
Then Ciel arrived, greeted him along with Gehirn who hadn’t seen their adopted son yet since his return, joined them in some running and jumping in celebration. Then got invaded by a bunch of derps. Got annoyed and moved with Gehirn and Ciel to the nearby hill in the birch. Were not there long before Alain approached with his mate Nevilly in tow. Greeted Alain, noticed Nevilly seemed extremely wary, greeting her with trepidation but hiding behind Alain when it came to Gehirn. Gehirn got irritated with the doe, going to hide behind Herla like he was afraid of Nevilly. Told him to be good! But yes, a little dismayed with how very submissive the doe seemed, not sitting down until Alain did first? Herla believed that does and stags had their place but it wasn’t about being inferior or superior. Herla sat and Gehirn teased her she couldn’t because he hadn’t yet. Ignored him and quipped it was alright for him to sit down as she had, but he better hide behind her. She’d protect him from that scary doe. He did. He did a convincing job of looking terrified. No not really but it was amusing none the less.
"...yes I know you're awful but do try to be polite..."
Later met up with Gehirn and Aurora in the birch where she fell asleep (and managed to sleep through and Abiogenesis) awakening to night fall and snow. Already cold again.
November 1st, 2010
Awoke to extremely thick fog all over the forest, almost blinded by the mist and having a hard time keeping warm. Spent a long while trying to find members of her family, called out several times, thought she saw Johan or scented him but would lose track of him again. Started to become increasingly unnerved. Doesn’t enjoy fog any more after getting lost in it for days and almost starving when she’d had pneumonia a few months back. Very relieved when she finally did find Johan near the bridge. Tried to console him, he seemed frightened as well by the blinding fog. Managed to next find Verve. Worried the tall doe was going to knock herself out hitting a low lying branch running blind through the forest. Led the children to the top of Dandelion hill. Joined after a bit by Trees and Kaya, until Trees had to depart. Hopes the mists do not last too long. Happy to see Lucamo when he strode up the hill, lit candles upon his antlers. Joined shortly later by Ravenflight. Sat with the group, everyone seeming a bit disconcerted not being able to see very well.
Sat on the hill huddled together for warmth, became aware of a mini behaving a bit oddly, rose a few times to give him a hard stare. Received no response. Tried to ignore him. Became uncomfortable when the mini now had a large stag with him and they seemed to be standing staring at their group, very disconcerting in the thick fog. Verve didn’t like it either, the doe starting to charge at the other two deer. Was convinced Verve would trip and break her neck in this blinding fog, so moved her along with Lucamo into her home in the birch, actually surprised how well she found her way seeming mostly on instinct. Maybe her sense of direction was improving? Wouldn’t that be marvelous?
Later spawned on top of Dandelion hill again. Yeah. Weird forest. Met with Isiel there who seemed a bit wary in the thick fog too? After retrieving her pelt returned to the blue doe. Noticed Kaoori there, greeted her, received a greeting in return but the little doe didn’t seem too interested in joining Isiel and Herla in a huddle for warmth, preferring to sit by herself latched onto a tree. Okay. Left her to her own devices. Sat with Isiel. Noticed after a while a figure in the distance, a very familiar figure but greatly obscured by the fog. Stood and went closer. Ciel! It was Ciel. Overjoyed to see her son safe and home again standing before her in the mists after 3 months of absence. Laughed, cried, asked him a million questions, nattered over him checking over every inch. He was back! Sat with him next to Isiel, bawling her eyes out in happiness.
Updated: October 31st, 2012
Snuggled with Djinn for a while early in the day. Found Gehirn a bit later and was rejoined by Djinn.
Later investigated a huge crowd of deer gathered around the Twin God’s statues, apparently in celebration of All Hallow’s Eve. Watched a while wondering if the God’s would pay a visit. Eventually moved off again and found Caer! Extremely happy to see the druid doe again, it had been a long time! Realized the large Raven with her was in fact Gehirn. Stood over him protectively for a while. Doesn’t get to do that often.
Later joined by Aurora, spoke to her while Caer and Gehirn slept. Aurora asked how she was, told her she thought things where better than before and also apologized for having been distracted before, she’d meant no offense to the piebald. Aurora asked after what had happened between Herla and Gehirn that day, knew that Aurora asked out of genuine concern for both herself and The Irish and it was not idle gossip seeking. So Herla told Aurora that she’d made a mistake and inadvertently hurt Gehirn. She’d meant well but it had been ill considered, she was having a hard time forgiving herself over it despite the fact that Gehirn seem to have for the most part. She still felt pensive over it like she was skirting the edge of a great chasm. Found it helped he talking over a few things with Aurora, maybe feeling a bit better. Could also tell that there seemed to be something bothering Aurora and wanted to speak to her further about it. (But then Sight had to go back to work.)
Updated: October 28th, 2012
Joined Gehirn in their home in the birch, had been resting there a short while when Djinn approached wanting to talk with her about what had happened the previous evening. Reviewed events for her, sure to tell her Prita was alright but that it could have gone badly very easily and that she was not impressed with the situation at all. It was during the conversation that Djinn made mention that it was Kody who was her children’s God Father, something that Herla had avoided mentioning to Gehirn as she knew it was not something he would take well and would likely hurt him. Djinn explained to him that she’d made the decision as she’d had, Herla as God Mother and Kody as God Father in an effort to bring the two families together. Gehirn became understandably upset about this, shouting at Djinn for her choice and asking Herla why she had not thought fit to tell him any of this as well, before storming off. Felt absolutely horrible for keeping it from him but she’d known it would hurt him and just hadn’t been able to bring herself to do that. Djinn apologized to Herla for creating a hardship between Herla and her mate. Told Djinn that she understood that Djinn meant well but it was a very difficult place for them to be in, it had not been that long ago at all that Umay’s brother had almost killed her, only to have Haakon protected from Gehirn by Umay. These were heavy matters and likely not soon to be resolved. Blamed herself more than anything for not talking to Gehirn sooner, that was not Djinn’s fault, it was her own. He was upset with her for keeping something from him that very much involved him. Sat in misery, silently crying, next to her son, Johan, when Djinn left with Prita to talk to Morikiah.
Wanted to find Gehirn to talk to him further but decided to wait a while to give the Irish some time to cool off. Eventually left in search of him, leaving Johan with Djinn. Found Gehirn resting in a sun spot next to Aurora, glad to see the pie bald with him, as she’d been worried about him being alone. Even after Aurora had left though, found it difficult to approach him, unsure if her presence would be welcomed. Eventually spoke to each other from opposite sides of the forest (just looked that way on the map!) Gehirn very hurt that she had once again kept something from him when she had promised she wouldn’t do that again and that they were supposed to be a team. Told her he was worried there were more things she was keeping from him? Assured him there was not and that she had not wanted to hurt him, she’d once again made a decision without him though and admitted this was something she needed to work on, as all the apologies in the world could not make it better when trust was damaged like it had been. Could not forgive herself for hurting him like she had.
Saw a giant Isiel bunny in the midst of this as well as had a Ramsus suddenly materialize under here, had to quickly bolt away. Will likely be having nightmares about that now. Ugh.
Finally went closer to Gehirn, (across the width of the whole map!) where he embraced her readily enough, sat with him in the flowers and cuddled there feeling better in his arms but knowing it was not going to be fixed over night what she had done. Saw an anxious trembling Johan standing off with Ramsus and bunny Isiel, went with Gehirn to collect their sensitive son and show him his parents where alright. Settled with them both in a flower patch, still feeling awful but at least they were all together.
"...you're my everything..."
Updated: October 27th, 2012
Chased BZD around through the fog in the morning a few times. Sat for a long time with Verve and a little fawn she’d noticed hanging around the tall doe a lot of late, Lohtu as well as Big Bunny. Spent some time with Djinn in the fog. Gave greetings to Reed as they both went to look at lazy BZD who had gotten up again, only to take 3 steps and sit down again.
Greeted Johan when he arrived but kept her distance when he went toward Verve, letting him go to apologize on his own. Pleased when they seemed to have made up and nuzzled each other. Sat in a group with Johan, Verve, Big Bunny, Lohtu, and were joined by Euriea and her father Demon, who spent most of the time in crow form. Greeted Idelle when she arrived. Had to go protect crow Demon when Idelle seemed to think he was a threat to security.
Went to the Crying Idol and eventually formed a doe herd that consisted of Phaios, Verve, Idelle and Isiel. Johan also there as well as Ramsus. Big Bunny’s presence was apparently too much for Ramsus because suddenly the large toothy stag was chasing the family pet, an entire doe herd chasing and yelling at him. Eventually saved Big Bunny, watched Verve smack Ramsus one last time for good measure and Ramsus eventually leave presumably to sulk.
Later found Verve and Idelle in the birch, just in time to see the piebald doe getting into a fight, from Herla’s vantage point it appeared to be Umay, Pandora and Malikorin all against Idelle. A bit shocked about this, how many predators did it take to beat up an antlerless teenage doe? Three apparently wasn’t enough, a forth arriving in the form of Kody. Wait, wasn’t Kody babysitting Prita? Raced off along with Verve to find Prita all alone hiding in a tree and looking scared. Stayed with the fawn while Verve went back to check on Idelle. Kody came back. Absolutely furious with the wolf, tongue lashed him for abandoning a newborn fawn to go beat up a teenage girl. Seemed she had gotten the technicalities of the battle wrong, it was Pandora and Umay who had been fighting each other? Didn’t really care, fact of the matter was, Kody had ditched an infant for dubious reasons no matter how you painted it. The wolf was defensive at first but ultimately admitted he’d made a bad mistake and that he wouldn’t do it again. Still pretty upset with him though somewhat mollified by his admission of fault. Never the less did inform Morikiah, thought the child’s father needed to know.
Updated: October 26th, 2012
The petite female had found herself quite busy with Medicine Doe duties of late, feeling a bit guilty for not being able to tend to her family as much as she’d like, always on the go or simply falling asleep in exhaustion beside them. Had been aware that Johan had seemed off the last couple days. Sat down next to her young son that evening and managed not to fall asleep straight off, asking him about what had been troubling him of late. He told her that Verve was mad at him for chasing her and that Gehirn had said he was a bully, the young buck taking it quite to heart it seemed and feeling very bad. Tried to console him that he hadn’t meant badly but that Verve was a girl and older, he couldn’t play the same with her as his brother. Told him he should apologize to Verve next time he saw her, offered to go with him if he wanted her too. He said he would do it himself. Babied him, partly because she felt bad for him and partly for being too busy of late and feeling guilty for not giving him enough attention.
"...ah my little sweetie, you're not a bully but you do need to have more sense sometimes..."
January 7th, 2013 Spent the
Spent the entirety of the previous day in her home with Gehirn, sitting next to him and reading her books. Researching various methods to help ensure the conception of a female child. Many rituals and prayers of dubious effectiveness abounded. After a while Gehirn asked what she was doing, hid the book embarrassed at first but then told him what she was reading about and he was interested to hear more. Seems she needed to eat oranges and lots of them. Him too. Didn’t know where they would get some though, seemed they came from a place called China? He didn’t know how to get there and she certainly didn’t either. She’d always lived here. Also she needed to be eating bones, any bones would do but tiger bones were deemed to be especially potent. Neither one of them had ever seen a tiger either. Would need to go to India or China for that too. Again still they didn’t know the way, the map in her books unhelpful as no where was The Endless Forest on them. Noticed that China seemed near Africa though, Verve had been there. Looked small on the page at least, how far could it possibly be? A days walk? Two? Easy right? Hmmm. Gehirn suggested asking Verve. Maybe she had some bones or even knew the way. Considering asking other well traveled deer as well.
What else could they do? Anything here in the forest? He wanted to know. Got embarrassed not wanting to say at first. Certain ‘positions’ where helpful she finally divulged, which pleased Gehirn quite a lot. Alright. She would start practicing, just like pole dancing right? Ah, also seemed he would need to spend some time sitting in cold water. Or snow. Ice even. He seemed less thrilled about this. Well he’d asked right!
And if all else failed they had prayers and supplications to the Gods. Plans to send as many candles as possible floating down the river to seek blessings from the divinities.
The next day Herla found the forest pretty quiet and empty so wandered to the ruins to contemplate the grave sites. Bones in there. But ewww. Wouldn’t do that. Moved on, thought she might practice, started looking for a tree. Kept getting interrupted by various deer though. So much for an empty forest. Thought she’d found a secluded spot, was staring hard at tree trying to figure out how she was going to accomplish what she needed to accomplish, didn’t notice at first that Vittani had approached her. Bolted away from her in surprise and embarrassment when she realized. Finally found a spot. Practiced a bit. Felt silly. Fell asleep, awoke to Gehirn sitting on her. Oh hello.
Slept snuggled up to him for long while, didn’t say anything when he crept off towards the river returning after a long while shivering and wet. Knew what he’d gone to do, knew it wasn’t super fun likely, tried to help dry him off and keep him warm. Feeling pretty lucky to have a mate willing to do that for her.
Joined not long later by their children Johan and Leto, a bit of joyful romping with them, always so happy when they are all gathered together. Did her best to stand over them, like a mother hen, when all her boys piled up together for a nap. Protected them from the dragonflies. Very contented.
After the children fell asleep, wandered off with Gehirn, getting more flirtatious. Needed to work on their special project some more. Gehirn got his wish. I few times over he got his wish. Had been reluctant at first, doubtful she could do it. Perhaps a bit self conscious. Turned out it wasn’t anything like pole dancing really but together they figured it out. Pretty proud and satisfied with herself. In the end. Thinks herself a lion tamer now, Gehirn calling her strawberry. Definitely won’t be so reluctant in the future. Finally found a purpose for all that snow. Made for a softer landing too as more than a few falls happened. Feather’s pretty rumpled but otherwise in good shape.
Her mate passed out and snoring, hopefully happily, Herla left him a plate of chicken wings and a beer. Went to the river to send a floating candle down it and said a prayer to the Gods for the favor of a girl child. Was approached by a deer she hadn’t met before whilst doing this, a doe who bore a single branching tine from the center of her forehead, her back covered in opalescent scales that reflected the moonlight in a way that defied the eye. Sensed magic akin to her look-away-spells about the doe who introduced herself as Qian. The Kirin, as that was what she said she was, inquired why Herla had sent the candle down the river. Was reluctant to speak to the stranger at first, it was for a pretty personal reason as well, unlikely to even tell friends that knew her why at this point. But the Kirin seemed to already know, at least it turned out to be a something that was commonly done in the land where the Kirin was from. Found out the other female was from a place called Tibet, a magic shrouded place of divinity, as the Kirin claimed, between China and India. More willing to speak to the other as that was a place Herla had a strong interest in at the moment. Did they have tigers there? Yes they did. Did they have oranges there? Yes, very common in fact. Asked Qian if she knew how to get there from The Endless Forest. Yes she did. Could she take Herla there? Perhaps. Was told she needed to wish for it however. Confused by this. Departed ways with the Kirin as the hour drew more late, returning to her home for the remainder of the evening.
"....let's call it Lion?...."
January 5th, 2013
Found Johan and Ciel resting in some blueberries near the Crying Idol along with Lohto and another cute fawn she hadn’t met before (Miroslav). Soon joined by Gehirn. Very relieved and contented to have her family back together again, Johan sleeping peacefully next to them.
After a while, Herla’s ‘someone is having a baby senses’ started tingling. Well that and she knew Umay was due at any moment and the steady gathering of deer of her acquaintance streaming past to gather around Umay and her mate was a bit of a tip off as well. Herla could just make it out from where she sat. She let Gehirn know this and that she thought it would be a good idea for them to pay a visit. He seemed not terribly enthused by this as Herla had expected. Let him know that she had talked with Umay a few nights previous and the feline doe had made some apologies about Haakon’s attack and the way she’d handled it. Herla told him she thought the feline was sincere in her regret. Also told Gehirn she’d like to make efforts to keep things civil and friendly with Umay. As the matriarch of a large clan of predators it seemed only wise. Though she doubted she would ever see eye to eye with the other female on all matters, if Herla could make efforts to make the forest more secure for her own family then she would do whatever she needed to do. Gehirn seemed to accept her reasoning though with some apparent hesitation. He escorted Herla to the birth site, keeping his distance though once arrived, Johan staying with his father.
Was hesitant at first not knowing how she would be received again, allowed close by Umay however and greeted the three newborns leaving when the feline does’ mate seemed to start to get edgy. Went to greet the other deer that had gathered, including Illrose who seemed to have a few mini fawns under her care. So many babies! Played with them a bit. Definitely enjoyed that. Returned to sit with Gehirn, who was still watching from a bit of a distance. Seemed he caught that look of baby love in her eye. He commented on it and they started discussing whether they wanted more children or not. They had always assumed they would. Eventually. Though they had both been a bit traumatized by their recent teenage trouble not to mention the last pregnancy and all that had entailed. The watched as Umay and her mate walked by with their new children, noticing the one with the impaired leg. It made Herla sad. But something bad could happen to children at any stage of the game couldn’t it? It was still worth going through it all to have them though. Gehirn agreed, telling her it was true so many things could go wrong but that they had faith in themselves as parents, Johan and Leto were old enough now too. He worried about Herla’s health and the timing though. Was it a good time? Discussing that, this winter had been harsher but she was better prepared with her stores. Thought back on things, the timing last time. That had gone alright? And the twins, though early had been born just in time for spring too. A decision was come too, no children around right now right? Nothing else they needed to do? Good well then… Gehirn seemed pretty excited about it. Herla too, he started grooming her. Time to get down to business.
Ah, Ravenflight showed up. Greeted the doe when she sat with them. Okay. They’d visit for a while. Became a bit more dismayed however when Henna arrived clearly leaving off Prita and Daae with them. Oh dear now the God children too? Sigh. Okay. Was amused by Gehirn’s baby talk to Prita. The little girls where angels as always, they were always easy to care for. Herla voiced once again, she really hoped for a girl. She fidgeted uncomfortably though. Wanted to do other things. Tried to be patient. Eventually Ravenflight had to go. That left Prita. Gehirn looked almost pained at this point too, he wondered out loud if Sho was a good babysitter? He was! And he was sitting the next flower patch over. How convenient. Suggested to Prita she go see Uncle Sho, the little fawn was delighted to do that. Ah alone at last!
Well not really, blushed furiously when Gehirn started with the grooming again, there where still deer everywhere! He was doing it on purpose it seemed, he took mercy though and they fled to the birch to pay a visit to their favorite rocks. Had to clean all the snow off them right? Made Gehirn work pretty hard, tired him out.
After cleaning the rocks, was pretty pleased as usual. Though started talking of other ways they could redecorate together. Ways that hopefully didn’t involve any injury. They always had to be inventive. Made a deal. Pretty happy about it.
Spent the rest of the evening reading her books by candlelight. For methods to help ensure a female baby. She’d be happy whatever it was in the end but…couldn’t hurt to try could it? Herla was going to make a science of it.
January 4th, 2013:
Sat with Gehirn for a long time in the sunspot near the Crying Idol. Noticed Djinn with Johan across the river, Djinn seeming to try and lead Johan over to them but unsuccessfully as Johan seemed to hide behind a tree there instead. Djinn eventually left. Watched her son for a long while hoping he might finally come to his parents. After days of trying to approach him only for him to ignore her or run away she was hesitant to try and approach him again. Eventually did though, getting up and crossing the river, Gehirn following a few footsteps behind. Got closer and closer, told Johan it was cold, he should come sit with his parents, he said that wasn’t a good idea, so Gehirn turned around and went back across the river. Herla was extremely disheartened on both counts, she desperately wanted her family back together. Moved closer to Johan, expecting him to run away again but to her relief he did not, finally accepting her close and breaking down into tears in her feathers. Seemed the young buck had a rough time in the cold, hard world on his own, his fur and feathers a mess and lost some weight having a hard time finding food in the snow covered forest. Groomed him and fed him, he said he was sorry for causing trouble.
After a while Gehirn came closer again. Stayed quiet, desperately hoping father and son could reconcile too, but it was between them at this point to work it out. Absolutely heartbroken that Johan seemed so afraid of his father, Gehirn likewise seeming very crushed by this, but at least this time Johan didn’t run away. The two spoke and seemed to come to an understanding. Extremely relieved over this. Just happy for the moment that things seem to be on the mend.
Earlier:
Frolicked very briefly with Sterre and Ciel in the wee hours of the morning. Moved off to a flower patch to sleep, was joined by Ravenflight and later Gehirn. Fell asleep a long while awoke to Gehirn, Ciel and Caer huddled together near her. Went to check on Johan briefly distressed that he still refused to join his family. Saw him with Djinn. Relieved by this. Returned to Gehirn in the flower patch. A troll made things unpleasant. Raced off to sit on a lily pad on the pond with Gehirn to escape it. This worked well until the lily pad started taking on water because Gehirn was so huge. Tried him out as a frog but that was too slimy. So he donned a mini spell. That worked better. Rocked the lily pad to scare him on purpose, promised she’d save him if he fell in though. She fell in herself however. Doh! Dang that was cold. But she was still a strong swimmer. Grabbed the lily pad stalk and dragged Gehirn to the pond’s edge where they both emerged cold and freezing. See, told you I’d save you! Raced off to a sun spot with him to get warm.
January 3rd, 2013
1.) Brought some interesting gossip by Ephire.
2.) Had a conversation with Umay, found some common ground and mutual respect.
3.) Fled from Vasla with Johan and Ciel. Argued briefly with Ciel before submitting to his judgement.
Been spending days with her mate, trying to stay warm against the cold. Things still remaining strained with their teenage son Johan, goes to watch him from afar, assuring herself he remains safe but won’t push him spend time with them or speak to him.
Was approached by Ephire a few days ago, briefly Gehirn and Herla spoke to him of their teenager troubles, tried to get Ephire to take Johan for a while so they could go on a vacation, partly as a joke partly not. Ephire wouldn’t bite. Was surprised when the raven stag shared a bit of gossip with them, apparently having seen Malikorin shove Walter down into the pits of the ruins. A bit delighted to this side of Ephire and was not displeased of the news either, though Walter still lived unfortunately so the news was not as good as it could have been.
The previous evening saw Umay sitting with Kody not far off from where she’d been sitting watching Johan from afar. Decided she would approach and try speaking to the feline doe. Had been observing her more and more, being exposed to her presence more while caring for Prita and Daae and just about forest too. Could not help but notice how gravidly pregnant the other was. Approached not sure how she would be received, after a bit of hesitation, Umay seemed to welcome here. Spoke with the feline asked after her health, congratulated her. Told her if she needed another mother to speak with it had helped her when she’d been pregnant. Umay seemed to receive this well. Thanked her for her kindness. Was surprised though when the feline doe offered her an apology, had not been expecting that. Umay told her she was sorry for interfering when it had come to Haakon and further told her she was not on good terms with her brother any longer due to his acts against Herla and others. Didn’t ask for details but seems her brother had committed atrocities that Umay would not tolerate any longer. Herla hadn’t expected or demanded this but gave a heart felt thank you of her own, this also made her feel better about Djinn’s twins when with Umay’s family. Spoke with her briefly about raising children in general, teenager troubles. Finding more common ground than expected with the other and they were alike in many ways, matriach’s devoted to their family. Both Umay and Herla became anxious however when Vasla was spotted prowling nearby. Umay invited Herla to come with her to some protectors. Extremely grateful for this offer but bid the feline good bye however and wished her well, Herla had to find Johan.
Raced through the forest looking for Johan, getting a bit frantic as she scented Vasla in the area but couldn’t immediately find Johan. Finally found him, Ciel fortunately not far off. Told Johan to follow her to Ciel, he sensed her urgency it seems and set aside his parent disdain to follow her. Grateful, absolutely no clue what she’d done if he had run away or disobeyed her. Hid with him in the blue bowl, Ciel keeping watch. Told Johan to run and not look back if she told him too, she and her brother would try to lure Vasla away if he found them. Ciel told her in no uncertain terms she’d do no such thing though, ordering her to run with Johan if HE told them too. Argued with him briefly then stopped though realizing Ciel was an adult stag now. He may be her son but he was also a protector now and a protector deserved the cooperation of those they put their lives on the line to protect. Spent the evening in the blueberry patch, fortunately never found by the wolf.
January 1st, 2013
After being killed by a Death Star, went to the playground with Gehirn. Played there a bit with Verve and another doe, Thais. Watched Verve be kidnapped by a Death Star. Sniff. She’ll be missed. Spent some time with Gehirn, put on his mask. Fit her perfect with the help of some forest magic. Is she badass now? Went to sit in a moon beam with her mate in a patch of golden rod. Enjoyed the time with him. Eventually went back to their home. Briefly went to check on Johan who was with Verve, didn’t attempt to get too close. Went back to her home with Gehirn.
Later awoke alone in time to see the night receed, the snow continuing to fall though. Found a small crowd of deer milling about a God in bat form. Michael. Danced about him along with Ramsus and Riptail, witnessed a small abiogenesis, wild flowers blooming in the air and poppy fields sprouting in waves around them. Felt uplifted by the meeting with the God. Sat with a naked Riptail for a short while, then ate some chocolate eggs with Ramsus. Maybe they will make her fat.
Updated: December 31st, 2012
Awoke feeling not much better than she’d gone to bed, had cried most the night. Found the forest bathed in lovely twilight hues, tried to wipe her puffy eyes and find her family. Found Verve with the little fawn Lohtu, attempted to play some with them, but not really very enthusiastic.. Went to go join Ephire for a while in his home. Greeted Sho when the buck come over. Saw Verve go inspect a mini fawn not far off. It ran from her scared. Went to go investigate for herself, getting the little thing to come up to her after a while. Realized it was a predator fawn. Sigh. Let it go when it left, rejoined the group at Ephire’s home. Remaining solemn. Really needed to speak to another mother. Unsure of herself, not really know what to do about Johan.
Departed the group when she scented Djinn. She sought out the doe and fellow mother. Djinn could tell something was wrong as soon as she approached and the brown does’ kindness had Herla soon shedding tears and telling her friend that she was at her wits end what to do about Johan. He fought constantly with his father, always seemed angry and she didn’t seem to be able to get through to him anymore. Also felt herself a bad mother for losing her temper with him as well. Feels pushed to her limits and ashamed of herself for it. Djinn was supportive and told Herla she’d gone through a pretty tumultuous stage as a young doe as well and thought maybe it would be helpful if she talked to Johan herself, but wanted to ask her and Gehirn’s permission to do so first. Thought this was a very good idea, Herla having lost all confidence in her ability to talk to her son right now. Grateful to Djinn for offering. Asked after Djinn’s childrens, her twin girls where still little angels, told Djinn to enjoy it while it lasted.
When Djinn had to go, went for a walk on her own in the twilight lit forest, feeling a little better, but heart still pretty heavy. The weather turned to night and with it brought snow, instantly felt it’s chill settle in. Scented Gehirn and found him near the bridge…giant stars on strings falling from the sky. Well that’s a bit unnerving. Went with him to explore the dark forest, giant sparkling stars falling like guillotines all over the place. Ended up getting killed by one in the Old Oak. Ouch.
December 30th, 2012
Just getting her pelt on for the day when she found Verve and Leto frolicking at the base of the hill, ran with them to the ruins, played with them on the walls, was soon joined by Johan then Gehirn. Pretty darned pleased to have the family all together, could not keep the smile off her face. Moved with them to their home in the birch, more family arrived, Ciel and Sterre. Cuddled with the twins when they fell asleep. Noticed that Johan had wandered off at some point, went to find him but he seemed to be keeping himself busy so returned to the family gathering. After a few hours though Gehirn went to haul Johan back having found him with Ramsus again. Gehirn was clearly upset with this. Johan said Ramsus was his friend. Gehirn and Herla told him Ramsus was a friend of the family, but Johan needed to spend time with friends his own age. And with his family. Gehirn was harsh, Herla could see Johan locking himself away once again in the face of his father’s words. Seemed it was always going to go this way. Why did they butt heads so awfully? She found herself at a loss what to do about it. Herla had enough of the discussion and sought to end it by telling and Johan to go sit next to his brother. Johan shouted at her that they never yelled at Leto, because he was their perfect son. So Gehirn yelled at Johan for yelling at his mother. So Johan stormed off. Let him go. Sat with Gehirn pretty much speechless at that point. Greeted company as it came through. Reed and Jettem. Later Ramsus and Isiel. Tried to enjoy her family and be a good hostess to those that came to visit, but had a mind very much on Johan and what to do about their difficult teenage son.
Later went off on her own to find Johan and try to talk with him. Found him at the pond, but he ran away from her! Chased after him a few times. Finally found him hiding in a cubby at the ruins. Tried to talk to him again. Was somewhat getting somewhere, found out that Johan was spending so much time with Ramsus and Isiel because they were easy and didn’t tell him what to do. Told him she and Gehirn where his parents, it was their job to look after him. Tried to speak with him calmly and not loose her temper with him but him calling his father by his name and not dad or father was too much for her. Started shouting at him, called him a spoiled brat, though immediately regretted it. Stormed off before she said anything else she’d regret. Feeling like the worst mom ever in that moment.
Needs a mommy vacation.
December 29th, 2012
The previous day, found Verve in a snow covered flower patch curled around the fawn, Lohtu. Big snow flakes continued to fall from the sky. Joined the deer pile to keep warm. Slept a long while awoke to clear sunny skies though still plenty cold and lots of snow on the ground. Lohtu was gone. Went with Verve to the Crying Idol to sit in the sun spot there, it wasn’t much for warmth but it was something. Got squished by Johan. Another snug deer pile.
Awoke later, greeting Reed and Jettem who came over for a short visit. After they left, her mini fawn senses started tingling. Soon spied a little fawn standing near the crying stone (Kream?). Went to go check on it and reassure it when it seemed scared. Ciel joined her, played with the fawn some, then Herla sat down and let it cuddle in her feathers. Ciel told her she shouldn’t get too attached. Reassured him she wouldn’t but did get a bit wobbly lipped when the fawn left to join what was presumably it’s guardian. Ciel told her she and Gehirn should have another child, told him maybe someday, she really did want a little girl of her own. Somewhat joked that the last time had nearly killed the both of them though. Ciel said maybe he and Sterre would have a daughter. Got really excited, was Sterre expecting? No, just thoughts and dreams yet. Ah, okay.
Joined Lem sitting in the sun spot near the crying stone. He was naked as he sometimes seems to prefer, restrained herself in dressing him with a pelt. But only barely. Rested peacefully there a long while until Reed came over. And started bullying Lem right next to her. Got ticked off at the behavior so left. Went to her home to sleep in peace.
The next day went back to the sun spot at the Crying Idol. Suddenly a crowd of red pelted deer arrived and encircled her. Should she be scared? Ah but they started dancing so guess just some forest revelers. Still a bit nervous about it until Djinn arrived. The revelers eventually dispersed left with Seed and a feathered doe she didn’t know. Tried to be cordial but both of them just where a bit too touchy feely for her liking, trying to sit right next to her, there where many acquaintances she knew better and didn’t feel comfortable sitting that close to them! Verve arrived. Ah, seemed Verve was nervous of the company too, watched her bolt off when Seed sat too close to her, only to return seemingly embarrassed. Poor doe. Felt bad for her.
Updated: December 27th, 2012
Several days of snow and night had the small doe hard pressed to keep warm enough the past week, today awoke to the sun returned but the forest still encased in snow and more of it still falling from the sky. Perhaps the soft blue fur of her underbelly and neck had grown just a bit? Soft and silky with a bit of curl, it seemed to be making an effort to provide her with at least some winter insulation. Her feathers where bulking up as well, with many soft downy feathers filling out her mantle. Over all her pelt remained sleek and soft, refusing to grow in the thick winter fur so many in the forest seemed to produce with ease.
Joined Gehirn in watching a swarm of deer assemble themselves into a herring bone pattern reminiscent of the boughs of a giant fir tree. (Didn’t join them, the lag was ridiculous! ) Enjoyed the spectacle and congratulated the deer once it seemed they had accomplished their endeavour. Well done! Moved off with Gehirn to look for a nice spot under some giant mushrooms and ferns. Built a fort. Hid with him from the snow there most of the day, snuggly and warm.
Went out into the forest to try and dig up what herbs she could from the snow later that day. The pickins where slim. Approached by Alina. Asked the doe how Luyu was, seems she didn’t know. The fawn had been taken from her by Vivian and Daneth, two deer Herla didn’t know extremely well but they were older deer right? Not children like Alina and Fletcher’s group. This somewhat relieved Herla who still had held the fear she was going to have to take on the fawn herself. Alina seemed pretty distraught by this but could give her no good reason why it was not a better situation for the fawn. Could sense an undercurrent of jealousy in the young doe though didn’t comment on it. Tried to encourage Alina that she needed to give herself some time to grow up too and this was all probably for the best. Alina asked her if she thought she was a stupid kid. Told her that growing up was a journey and if she had to ask if she was their yet, likely she was not. Promised to check up on Luyu herself though to make sure it seemed a good situation.
Rested in a frozen flower patch for a while. Joined by Reed. Who shortly left to return with Lemon, the grey doe she’d met a few days previous with Ephire and Verve. Welcomed the grey doe, and Castillion when the energetic fawn arrived. Reed tried to deter a spammer who seemed intent on pelting minis. Got aggravated, fled into the birch, to escaping the spells. Returned after a while thought things would be quiet, but no the spammer returned, argh! Insisted they all leave to the drinkplaats, got the group to follow, cuddled up with Lemon and Castillion while Reed guarded. Lemon and Reed had to leave, took Casti along with her to find her son, Johan visiting Ramsus and Isiel at Isiel’s favored tree in the poppy gardens. Sat with the group in the snow the rest of the evening.
December 18th, 2012
Sat with Johan by the Crying Idol for a while in the morning, played with him and two mini fawns she’d not seen before. Ended up in a flower patch in the Old Forest, where she fell asleep for a long while. Awakened by Gehirn, the children all gone. No one around at all in fact. It was just her and Gehirn. Quite pleased of this happenstance. Easily fell into flirtatious play with him and eventually ended up in the blue bowl. Where blueberries happened. All over the place. Coated in blue berry juice, Gehirn warned they might get stuck together again like when the gum drops had rained from the sky. Told him that indeed hadn’t been her favorite way to get stuck to him. He asked her if she had other ways she preferred to be stuck to him, to which she told him there most certainly where. Mentioned then some poor lonely rocks she knew of that where in dire need of a visit. And a new blueberry paint job perhaps.
Rocks in need could not be ignored, so a visit was paid. Was just slipping into something a bit more comfortable when Johan arrived. Oh! Deeply embarrassed. Um, go hunt some rabbits, son? He left extremely speedily. Herla went to hide in the bushes now, completely crimson until Gehirn assured her it was safe. Okay, would be a shame to waste this lacey number after all. Painted the rocks blue, thoroughly, unequivocally, deeply blue.
Afterwards Gehirn tried to fix her mussed up feathers for her, told him she quite enjoyed redecorating with him as they both admired the now blue rocks. He said he liked decorating with her too perhaps there were more rocks in the forest in need of painting. They might find more later.
Suddenly remembered the rabbit she’d been cooking and disentangled herself from him to check on it. The large rabbit she had summoned and dispatched last night has been slow cooking all night and all day in a pit over a bed of coals, stuffed with berries, mushrooms and herbs, wrapped in leaves and buried under pine needles, moss and dirt. The mound was smoking as she dug out the rabbit, worried she might have over-cooked it. She exhumed it, digging with her hooves and unwrapping it to find it perfectly cooked, meat falling off the bones it was so tender. This she presented it to Gehirn, who looked at it with barely contained enthusiasm, asking her first though if it was for Ramsus, “Yes, it's for Ramsus, I just thought I'd have you smell it first for quality assurance. No silly, it's yours!” she’d replied, feeling a bit bad that his first thought was that it was not for him though. Watched him eat hardily, burning his mouth despite her cautions, but overall pleased he liked it so well. Became worried how hard it was becoming for Gehirn to find enough food, suggested if the winter became harsher they might consider leaving it to hunt something bigger perhaps. To her surprise Gehirn wasn’t *completely* against the idea. Did say he’d take her outside if she was interested at some point. She found herself unwilling to make any firm plans just yet, pushed the thought back down again, where it had been niggling at her for some time now.
December 17th, 2012:
Babysat her god children, Prita and Daae, along with Big Bunny in the morning, the rambunctious mini fawns keeping her on her toes. Greeted Morikiah when approached leaving his children to him, sitting off to a distance while they used him as a jungle gym. Followed the family to give help in youngster wrangling to Dandelion hill, where Umay and Kody where resting. Perhaps exhibited just a bit of uncertainty about the proximity of the Feline and the wolf. Her last discussion with Umay hadn’t been on the friendliest terms and she was unsure how she would be received. But Umay rose and greeted her, so Herla returned the courtesy, also noticing the feline appeared to be with child. Made no comment on it though, that wouldn’t be polite. Sat for a while, but not long.
Scented Ciel close by, so bid farwell to Mori and his children, went to see her son, later joined by her other son, Johan and his little friend Delilah. Got turned into a bunny rabbit. Played with the kids. Gehirn arrived. Bit his ankles and sat on top his head. Eventually sneezed off the spell. Got a bit frisky and flirty with Gehirn….until she noticed not far off that Delilah was mimicking her actions. With Johan. Mortified. Ran away from the sight, Gehirn following with a questioning look. Eh, no. Can’t handle that yet. Sorry. Settled with her mate in a flower patch, along with Johan and Delilah.
Later went to find Ciel at the Crying Idol. Who was with Reed. Who wasn’t a mini any more. Commented she’d found the mini spell adorable. He donned it again. Promptly pushed him in the mud. Had a mud fight with Ciel and Reed. Got Joro muddy too when they spied her. Stopped Reed when it appeared he wanted to harass Fletcher’s group. Watched the group for a while to be sure they were taking good care of Luyu. Went home to sleep a while. Came back later to check on them again. Two crows started fluttering around her and Ciel, decided to stomp them, they’d make a good stew. Ciel gave the birds to Johan though who whisked them off to deliver to Ramsus and Isiel.
Found a Luyu at her feet, entertained the fawn for a while before Fletcher and Tea came to retrieve her. Had to nudge the fawn back to them, hating doing it and Luyu didn’t seem to want to leave her but she lead her back to the herd, they seemed to be taking her care seriously now. Went to sit for a while on the hill over looking them for a while before leaving to check on Johan.
Found her son with half his body in a rabbit burrow trying to dig a bunny out to feed an injured Ramsus. Suggested he “call” the rabbit to himself. Johan seemed dubious of that of course so she demonstrated, summoning the rabbit from the tunnel, then telling it to go to sleep before she disengaged from its mind and dispatched it quickly. Johan was of course now eager to learn this skill. Summoning rabbits was a skill she’d spent her entire adult life perfecting and only more recently since her pregnancy had she grown strong enough to call them and be able to kill them without serious harm to herself. Told Johan she didn’t know if he had the magic too, but he was her son, she thought maybe he might. It would be a long process but she would try to teach him. He and Leto both had exhibited signs of her magic already, starting to think it was time to start guiding them more. It could be dangerous to themselves more than anything if they were simply left on their own with it. With her helping them, perhaps they could avoid the same mistakes she had made. Cautioned Johan though this had to be kept secret, not all understood or accepted such things. He was excited and enthusiastic to learn. Took him and the rabbit home though for the night. Time for bed.
December 16th, 2012:
Approached by a minified Reed. Feather attack mode activated. No mercy. Was quite enjoying herself until a Darcy came out of no where, panties in a bunch about it. Pelted her! Now that was uncalled for. Ignored it and continued her onslaught on Reed. Ah he was so cute, how could she resist? Then craziness ensued, deer coming from all over to attack Reed. Maybe they thought he was attacking HER? So they tried to defend her? Oh no! Not intended. Leonardo, Fletcher, Tea, some others wasn’t sure. Felt bad then. Nobody would listen to her. Sorry Reed. Tried to apologize to him. Darcy continued to be annoying, well attacking more like it seemed. Because a tiny feathered doe tickling Reed needed to be beaten of course. Fletcher came to her aid. Agilely avoided all hits. Ultimately had to flee though, could only dodge so many retarded amped up males. Went off to sulk in Neath’s cave in the pond. Neath’s her secret boyfriend. He wouldn’t mind she was sure. Neath wasn’t there but noticed after a while Lem sitting on the shore looking down at her. Decided to stop sulking and come up to greet him. Maybe embarrassed a little bit. Quickly distracted from everything by a MINI FAWN. Luyu. Oh dear. Amazing cute. Sat with it of course immediately. Joined by another mini fawn. Babbehs! Felt better. Joined also by Delilah.
A short time later Jettem arrived. Welcomed the crimson doe who wanted to talk about medicines some more. To help Reed and another friend, elderly it seemed who hadn't been doing well. Offered to come see her friend but Jettem was worried it wouldn't go well. Respected the doe's wishes and tried to guide her the best she could with what information Jettem could giver her.
Missed Luyu later but she seemed to belong with Alina? Awfully young to be caring for a fawn but okay. Herla can’t be responsible for them all right? RIGHT? Took Del to her home, was napping there when she heard a fawn bleating in distress. Saw Sianna not far off sitting on Luyu. Watched for a while trying to figure out what to do. Got…mad. Found Jokerman, Henna and Buttons. Okay, only Henna has antlers but Sianna isn’t that big. It was 5 against one. They could take her. Rushed the phoenix doe along with the others, also a stag, Noa? Grabbed the mini fawn along with Del and watched Sianna get her tail handed to her. Let the mini fawn curl up in her feathers. Doe brigade to the rescue!
It wasn’t long before Fletcher along with Alina, Tea and Castillion arrived, Alina and Fletcher clearly relieved to see Luyu unharmed. Pretty much slapped their hands away though when they stepped near the newly rescued fawn. Glared daggers at them both for allowing the fawn to fall into Sianna’s hands to begin with. Called them children. How did they think they could care for a young child now too? Told Fletcher that Sianna was no Irish elk but merely a doe, why didn’t he stop her! Alina was twice Sianna’s size and she just let Sianna bully her and steal her child? Told Alina, a mother had to be on her toes at all times when young ones where dependent on her, it wasn’t a part time job! Alina begged her to return the fawn to her. Saw a bit of herself once upon a time though hated to admit it, having flashbacks to the time she's been a young doe on her own trying to care for a very mischievous young Ciel. Also knew she’d have her own angry Irish elk at home if she tried to bring this child home with her. She had her own family to care for. Reluctantly and with much trepidation, allowed Fletcher and Alina to take the fawn, but not before telling them she’d be watching them. Noticed Alina looked pretty rough, gave her some medicines and told her to wash her wounds in the tears at the crying idol. Watched the group leave with Luyu. Extreme reservations about the situation remaining. Watched Jokerman and Henna follow the group keeping an eye on them. That gave her at least a little piece of mind. Very much full of admiration and respect for the two other does. Returned home, determined to stay there for the night. Delilah and Castillion tagged along. Fell asleep.
Previously:
The previous day, had kept an eye on a still unconscious Ramsus with Isiel near the pond. Gehirn keeping watch. Paid a visit by Djinn along with her fawn Prita, happy to see the doe though was worried how Gehirn might handle having her around. To her relief he seemed to tolerate her and even played with Prita a little. Felt some relief over this. Hoped the strained relationship between him and Djinn might improve.
Ramsus finally regained consciousness, and promptly rose wanting to move. Left him to Isiel for the most part though followed at a distance with Gehirn to make sure they were okay as thye made their way to the Drinkplats. After a while the couple seemed settled and at Gehirn’s suggestion, decided to give them some privacy, left with her mate to the Crying Idol, where they showered. Spent most of the day with him, keeping warm nestled in his fur. Went to check on Ramsus and Isiel in the late evening, passing Ciel sitting at Eraline’s grave. Stopped to make sure he was alright, seemed he was only tidying the resting spot and was happy enough to leave and escort her the rest of the way to the Drinkplats, where she delivered more medicines and another cooked rabbit, didn’t stay long, left for her home with her son.
Today found Johan with Verve at her crafting tree. Wasn’t immediately sure if the tall doe welcomed her company or not just yet, but received an eager welcome. Ended up in a long conversation with her through the day, and felt heartened that they seemed to get a better understanding of each other. Perhaps a bit of mutual respect. Herla found herself more willing to be accepting of Verve’s choices, they may not have been Herla’s choices at that age but they were the right one’s for her it seemed, again impressed with the tall doe’s independence and ambition. Thanked the doe again for helping with Ramsus wounds. Verve apologized for some of her earlier rude behavior. Seems they met an understanding. Hit many topics. Included was how Herla first met Gehirn, it was a giant squirrel actually that brought them together for the first time. Verve thought that was rather un-epic, told her the other the story about how she’d accidently gone through a portal where she’d fallen into a ravine to be saved by Gehirn was a much better story. Agreed. Talked about traveling some more, Herla always liking to hear Verve’s experiences. Was a bit envious of the other does ability to find her way home and know where she was going, Herla couldn’t find her way out of a box and more deeply she’d always felt that she could so easily loose this life, slip away and be lost forever. Hadn’t made her too eager to travel. But her horizons where expanding and she wanted to learn new things. The things Verve brought back and told her about fascinated her.
December 13th, 2012
Was getting a drink of water at the Crying Idol, content to watch from the bank as Gehirn was about to step in for a shower, unwilling to get in the cold water herself today. A Ramsus thundering past at breakneck speed toward the pond though, made her pause raising her brow in concern and turn back to Gehirn with an unspoken request they investigate. Gehirn’s expression told her he was anything but pleased to be getting dragged into anything Ramsus related again but to her relief he didn’t argue. They quickly followed after. In time to see Ramsus plunge into the pond like a cannon ball. The reason soon apparent as they saw him swimming toward a floundering Isiel who was trying her best not to drown it appeared. Shocked to see the doe there, no time for questions how or why the missing doe had finally turned up here and now, where she’d been or what had happened to her. She was drowning now in front of them and action was what was required.
Herla raced down the steep side of the pond where Isiel was closest to help her out of the water, her small size making navigating the steep bank easier. Realized as Gehirn shouted a warning that Neath was there. Gehirn tried to follow after her but it was quickly clear he was going to tear the whole bank down and send them all falling into the water into Neath’s jaws if he did. Isiel was washed back into the pond out of her reach, Gehirn arriving with a knocked down tree trying to extend this out for Isiel to. Relieved when Ramsus had swam out to the doe and lifted her on his back, but as Isiel was about to grasp the tree, Ramsus was suddenly pulled under, all could guess, it was Neath attacking him from beneath. He returned to the surface though after a few heart stoping minutes and boosted the floundering Isiel up again with his snout where she was able to reach the tree and Gehirn pulled her out, Herla helping her once on the shore where they watched Ramsus swimming back to the shallow end now so he could get out too. Looked like he was going to reach it when Neath attacked again in the shallows. Held Isiel back from rushing over there then had her own moment of panic as Gehirn did, running toward Ramsus and Neath and sending up a huge splash. Between the water spray and glinting sun, the scene was momentarily obscured only catching a glimpse of Neath’s slashing tail and hearing someone crying out in pain. It left her heart in her throat and near fainting with fear that Gehirn was now in danger. The water was full of blodd. When the spray dissolved Ramsus was seen trotting onto land, not looking the best but Herla rushed toward Gehirn, frantic to see for herself if he’d been injured as well, hurtling like a little feathered cannon ball into his chest.
Gehirn was fine though and reassured her of the fact, directing her attention to the injured ram who was bleeding and limping, limping and bleeding, walking away from the pond. He asked her what he should get for her, after a quick appraisal of the Ram’s horrendous wounds, told Gehirn to bring everything. All of it. Even if he wasn’t sure. Bring all that she had stored under Verve’s rock. Her mate set out hastily to meet her request. Along with Isiel, got Ramsus to finally stop moving and to lay down, set about giving him what few medicines she had stored in her feathers, things for the pain really, crushed willow bark and concentrated poppy seed oil, and started inspecting the wounds more thoroughly. They were horrendous, hands down the worst she’d ever had to treat and even Herla was daunted. Gehirn returned with Verve in tow laden with the things she had asked him to bring. Seeing Verve surprised her momentarily, she hadn’t been on the best of terms with her stepdaughter of late due to their disagreement over Neath, but Verve seemed sincere in her desire to help. While Gehirn secured the site, keeping their position safe, continued her efforts to treat Ramsus. The extensive tearing of the muscles and skin of his hind quarters looked impossible to put back together, Herla not sure what to do.
It was then that Verve mentioned a treatment she’d witnessed while in Africa, the use of Army Ants to help close wounds, using the strong biting ability of their mandibles as form of stitch. Herla quickly caught on to just how useful this could be. After giving Ramsus enough poppy seed oil to send him into unconsciousness, set to do surgery on the wound with Verve controlling the ants and Herla holding the layers of muscle and skin where they needed to be. They worked over the wound layer by layer, applying many, many ants sealing the wound up. Perhaps with this the Ram would have a chance of his leg healing without permanent disability, and if they could get the rest of him to survive so the wound could heal of course too. Extremely grateful for Verve’s ingenuity. Stood back to watch over her patient now from a distance, Isiel wrapped up with him. Wondered what had happened to the doe, but would save her questions for later. Harboring the guilty thought how relieved she was it wasn't her own mate that she'd just spent the afternoon piecing back together.
Updated: December 12th, 2012
Found Johan asleep at their home in the birch, he didn’t awake though, kissed him and went looking for the rest of her family. Found Gehirn and Ciel hanging out in the man cave near the old glade. Hadn’t been there in a while. Shoved aside some empty beer cans and old pizza boxes, sitting down between the men. Had a conversation with Gehirn about Johan, that he had been pretty upset last night about Ramsus so she had taken him with her to bring a care package to him, food and medicine. Figured it would be best to be upfront with him about it, less he find out later and misconstrue or worry unnecessarily. Gehirn handled this better than she thought he would. He asked her to be honest with him and tell him if she thought he was being too hard on Johan. Told him she realized how protective he was but that she didn’t want to see Johan completely beaten down either. She said Johan had a big heart and cared a lot about others, perhaps a lot like her really, his world view a bit too simple sometimes though and it wasn't always easy to explain things to him. Gehirn expressed that he was worried Johan rather spend time with Ramsus than him and wanted to listen to Ramsus now, not his father. Told Gehirn she didn’t think Johan was really to listening to ANYBODY right now. That was the problem. A stage it seemed. But it was likely important they try to listen more to him if they wanted him to listen to them in turn. This raising children thing was difficult. They both lamented the days where their children thought they walked on water and never gave them a bit of grief.
Updated: December 11th, 2012
Awoke early, hoping to sneak off to the crying idol for a drink before the day began. There were some deer playing there, Illrose and a red pelted deer whom she didn’t immediately recognize, stepping down for a drink before she realized it was Jack. Quickly backed away, realizing her mistake but too late, his attention seemed to divert to her. Tried to stay calm, backing away slowly from him, afraid if she bolted he might be triggered to chase her. It was too late it seemed his interest seemed caught, and he started hassling her. Illrose interceded, blocking him and leading him away. Thought herself safe until he suddenly bolted around Illrose to charge back at her, got shoved around and roughed up a bit, managed to get away from him and run toward Ciel who had just arrived on the scene. Utterly frazzled at that point, just wanted to return home, but Ciel encouraged her to drink first once the thug had finally moved off, before returning with her to her home in the birch. Sore and disheveled but mostly just humiliated and shaken.
"...You're nothing but a thug! Waiting to ambush women as they bend to drink, despicable ....."
Didn’t feel much like leaving her home the rest of the day, stayed close to Gehirn’s side, sleeping on and off, awoke at one point to find him gone, only to return a short time later with a chastised looking Johan who had been found with the group that had gotten him into trouble to begin with. Had also heard about Gehirn having to repeatedly retrieve their son from Ramsus' company, not sure who had gone to see whom first in those cases.
Later while alone with Johan, after all day sitting next to a mopey teenager with a storm cloud over his head, Herla asked him to talk to her and tell her what was going on with him, even though she had a bit of an idea already. He told her he was not happy with the way Ramsus was being treated. She told him she knew Gehirn had been hard on him but that he was a protective father who above all else wanted his family safe. Her own inner guilt about not doing more to help Ramsus during this time had been getting to Herla too though. She had done her best to respect Gehirn’s wishes on the matter, keeping her meetings with the ram brief, but even those had ceased to happen when she’d gone to meet him at the Crying Idol to change his poultices and he’d stopped coming. And then she hadn’t pursued it. Hadn’t attempted to find him again. It was not as it should be. So she told Johan they could bring Ramsus some food and some medicines, reinforced before they left that she was NOT saying disobeying Gehirn was alright and that he had to leave with her when she told him too. He was not to sneak off to find Ram on his own. He agreed.
They found the ram stag looking over the pond still, like Isiel would somehow appear there. He looked suitably pathetic and Herla felt bad seeing how much weight the stag had lost in his grief over Isiel’s disappearance. Fed him a large cooked rabbit and some mashed tubers, checked over his wounds, which to her relief appeared to actually being healing well. Extremely torn over the issue, trying to respect Gehirn’s concerns but at the same time do what she felt to be right, it was not an easy balance to make. It was simple to Johan, his child-like sensibilities made it that way, when in fact it was far more complicated. Satisfied she’d done the right thing at least today though, she left the Ram, taking her son back home with her for the night.
December 9th,2012:
Found Johan tucked away and hidden in some rocks at the playground, thought this odd, why hadn’t he come home to sleep? Woke him up only to realize he was injured, seems he’d gotten into a fight. Not happy about this but withheld her scolding for the moment, intent on treating him first. Gave him something for the pain and then encouraged him to follow her to the river so they could wash his wounds, Gehirn coming upon them as Johan limped slowly after her. Her mate was less gentle as her, shoving Johan a few times to speed him up, unimpressed with Johan’s lack of stoicism. Still too worried about him to be angry yet, allowed Gehirn to be take the lead in scolding Johan for making what seemed to be imprudent decisions, jumping to defend a stranger. Herla remaining for the most part silent, upset to hear it had been Sianna whom caused the injuries and still feeling a lack of confidence in her mothering. Studiously ignored meeting Verve’s eyes when she approached to greet her father, not willing to deal with the doe just yet. Got Johan back on the shore to dry next to his father and finished treating his wounds, probably more than a bit overboard, wrapping him up like a mummy in bandages. Between his father’s scolding and his mother’s embarrassing over protectiveness, perhaps the youth would think twice about his actions in the future.
Later after they’d relocated to their home in the birch, realized that Verve was over the rise at her tree, snuck off from a sleeping Johan and Gehirn to go observe the doe, still not yet ready to speak with her but none the less, needing to check on her and assure herself her stepdaughter was well at least. Didn’t let herself be seen, returned home to find Gehirn awake and looking at her puzzled. Told him no details about the argument she’d had with Verve but admitted she was struggling with her role as stepmother and what that meant dealing with an essentially grown doe at this point. Gehirn at a loss what to tell her and Herla still crowded with self-doubt.
March 18th, 2013 Awoke to
Awoke to snow blanketing the forest. And here she’d been talking about how nice it was to be warming up. She’d stored her cloak away and everything. Pretty much freezing now. Approached at the Twin Gods by the little buck she’d met not long ago (Riptail), he looked as cold as her. Went with him to the pond, wouldn’t step near it herself though, far too cold. Took him to her sunspot near the Crying Idol, invited to him to sit a while. Dang it wasn’t too warm at the moment though. Shared company for a bit before it seemed he had to go.
Approached moments later by Morikiah. Seems to be seeing a lot of the stag these days, much more comfortable in his presence. He came to ask for a water basket, seems her baskets had been in high demand of late. Had a bit of pride that other’s appreciated her utilitarian craft as well. Gave him a basket as requested, turns out he wanted to use it to bring water to Umay. Sent her best wishes.
Joined by her son Johan and briefly by Aurora though the piebald doe didn’t stay long.
Sat shivering with her son in the snow a while before deciding to try and do something about it. The snow obviously wasn’t going to be let up soon. Took Johan home and pulled out her cloak, would have given it to her son but it was pretty effeminate, Verve had made it for her after all. So she had another idea, looking through the skins and furs the people in India had given them. She decided on a fluffy white pelt with spots that she thought must belong to some feline creature. Put this about Johan’s shoulders and tied it’s front legs around his neck. There, it wasn’t fancy, maybe Verve could fix it up further for him but at least he would be warmer for now. Also decided it was long overdue to give him another one of the gifts they’d brought back from India, pulling out a sweet confection made of condensed milk, sugar, almonds and coconut and cut into little white bars. She had not forgotten her little honey bear’s sweet tooth.
Noticed a fawn trying to keep warm alone in the snow. It was little Solei, one of Umay’s triplets. Felt bad for her, her father had just died after all. Went over to check on the child, who seemed hesitant but obviously cold. Sat nearby and left it to the fawn to decide if she wanted to come closer, which she did, a little bit at a time. Greeted Aurora and then Morikiah when they arrived, Solei going to see them pretty immediately, just glad the child was under the care now of someone they were more comfortable with.
Joined by Johan and Gehirn, Johan leaving briefly to fetch Ephire. Saw a shivering Verve standing behind them, Herla seeing how wary the tall doe was to come over with Aurora, went and asked Verve if she could come sit with her? Got her shivering step daughter to agree. Aurora rose and left at that point with Solei, Shay and Mori, realized it was probably for the best, though still dismayed Verve and Aurora got along so badly. At least they were being civil? As far as Herla could tell anyways. Settled with the group, huddled next to Verve, both does in their cloaks. Some things happened while I was afk, a group of deer fighting nearby? Ephire and Gehirn got a bit rankled about it when they got to close with their argument. Managed to sleep through it all, trusting the guys to handle it. Later spoke to Ephire with Gehirn, let him know their happy news. He wished them good luck and gave congratulations.
Greeted Seed when he arrived. Greeted a little mini deer who looked a bit familiar but couldn’t quite place them in her memory (Alani), but tried to be polite as they seemed to know her. Let Johan run off to play with Fletcher, warned him not to get his new pelt dirty.
March 17th, 2013
Found Johan in the morning, led her son into the birch where they joined Verve at her crafting tree. Saw a flicker of movement behind them, then Johan running off to sniff…a predator deer she hadn’t seen in a long while, Gretai. Herla was not pleased to see the dangerous creature, remembers being attacked along with Waar, pulled her son away swiftly back to Verve. Warily watching to see if the velociraptor deer would follow. Uncomfortable with its close proximity, moved off went to sit with Ephire in his home. Felt more comfortable with her old protector close at hand. Dozed. Let Johan wander off when he left. Went to go check on him after a bit, feeling bad for being grumpy around him of late, he couldn’t understand why she wasn’t feeling her best or didn’t want to play rough anymore.
Found Johan with a gaggle of fawns sleeping near him. Found this endearing, Johan seemed to really like children and get along well with them. Spoke with him a short while until Fletcher came by and he went to play with the other buck.
Moved to the Crying Idol for a drink, joined shortly by Aurora, dozed next to her friend in the poppies near the river for quite some time. Awoke to Aurora gone, but Ciel and Johan sitting next to her. Scented Verve and Sterre nearby, so led her sons to her daughters, Gehirn joining shortly thereafter. Realized almost the entire family was present, something that didn’t happen all that much these days with everyone’s busy lives. Considered for a moment but decided to take advantage of it and give everyone the happy news she and Gehirn had to share. Enjoyed everyone’s happy responses, told them the child was lucky to have so much love awaiting it. Very proud of her family. Enjoyed Ciel and Sterre’s secret exchanges, hoping for a grandchild of course from them someday. Pretty embarrassed by Johan’s remark about “special hugs,” oh well what could you do? At least they didn’t have to have the “where do babies come from discussion” in front of everyone.
Later went to the Crying Idol for a drink and to take a shower, meeting Isiel and Ramsus on the shore, sat with the blue doe in a sun spot to dry, Ramsus sitting by a nearby tree. Decided to let them know her news as well, Isiel was gracious, Ramsus seemed to take a while to “catch up” but was cordial enough and offered protection if she should need it.
March 15th, 2013
Went to visit her step daughter having not seen her for a few days. Found her near her tree in the birch, could tell when she approached the tall doe didn’t look very good. Joined not long afterward by Gehirn who spoke to her, telling her Verve had gotten into a fight with the same stag (Ezra) that had harried them a few days previous. Was also told there was something else Verve needed to show her. Worried about the fight with the stag, told Verve she was a doe after all and that stag was unstable and dangerous. She needed to be more careful. Treated her step daughter’s wounds. Soon distracted though when Verve showed her what she’d been hiding now all this time under the strange leggings she’d been wearing of late. Hands. Or a very close equivalent to them. Could hardly believe the story of how she’d gotten them, very suspicious why this stranger would have done something like this. Wanted to try and believe as Verve did this was merely a good deed done and be happy the crafting doe had now the thing she’d probably most wanted. Still very concerned, asked her step-daughter to please be careful. Seems to ask that a lot it lately.
Rested between Johan and Ciel a long while. Awoke and scented Aurora nearby, so went to pay the pie-bald a visit, Ciel escorting her. Balked when she saw the caribou doe sitting between Kody and Rui. Wasn’t really afraid of them but didn’t know if her company was really welcomed or not either. Aurora rose and reassured her, so sat to chat with the doe while the other’s slept. Found out from Aurora that Umay’s mate had recently died. That’s why the group was sitting here. Pretty taken aback by this news, didn’t know Umay well and knew her mate less but her heart went out in sympathy to the recent mother. All she could think was how would she ever handle something like that herself? Tried to talk about something less upsetting like the weather. Left when Ciel woke up though, asking him to take her home. Her sleepy eldest son obliged her. When they got home, started cooking. Furiously cooking. To distract herself and to do SOMETHING. She’d felt so powerless all day. Got more emotional though and was soon crying pretty good. Spoke with Ciel a while when he could tell she was upset (the sobbing, furious cooking and burning herself doing it was a good tip off.) Seems to get emotional very easy over certain issues. Ended up telling Ciel of her pregnancy to help explain to him why she was so out of sorts. Asked him to please keep it to himself though, wasn’t ready for the news to be out there yet.
Previously:
A few days previous was sitting in a sun spot in the Old Forest overlooking the pond. Joined by Isiel, welcomed the blue does’ company. Dozed. Surprised when she awoke to see Morikiah sitting a short distance from them. He didn’t look happy. Steaming in fact. Ah, that was awkward, thought she probably knew what it was about. Not long later, Djinn arrived, greeted the doe, who sat next to her, Mori never standing. Oh dear. Sat between them. Gehirn arrived, greeted her mate. Ramsus arrived about the same time. Gehirn looked like he was going to go sit by Mori and Ramsus, Herla gave Gehirn a “don’t you dare leave me alone look” as she was stuck between the unhappy Dori couple. Chatted a short while with Djinn and Gehirn, hearing a bit of Djinn’s side of the argument before she had to leave.
Later found Gehirn and Ephire with her God Daughter Daae. Snuggled around the fawn, pleased to get to spend some time with them all. But then realized the blue stag from a few nights ago (Ezra) was lurking very close. Staring. Pretty quickly got worried about that and stood over Daae. Gehirn obviously wasn’t pleased either and went to stare at Ezra back. Like 5 inches from the other males’ face. Ephire seemed unconcerned with the situation. Herla decided to take Daae with her and leave, wishing to just get her family away from any possible fight/aggression. Gehirn followed not far behind as well as Ephire. And then Ezra. Pretty sure Gehirn told Ephire, “told you so,” moved Daae again, Gehirn joining them and keeping watch. Ephire this time taking an active role to try and distract Ezra and keep him from stalking after them. Found a flower patch in the Old Forest to settle with Gehirn and Daae, hoping the little fawn hadn’t been too disturbed by the events, tried to keep things upbeat for her.
Spending the next few days keeping tabs on Johan. Been seeing her son with Fletcher a lot. Tries to give him space but happy when her son seeks her out. Sought out a sun spot in the Old Forest that’s becoming favored. Joined by Ciel. Noticed Djinn and Mori sitting by the pond. Found it a good sign they were sitting with one another, hopes the family can work some things out.
March 11th, 2013
Got wind that a doe was giving birth. In usual Herla fashion, her immediate thought was, yay another educational opportunity for the twins! Can never seem to find Leto for these things, but here was Johan quick enough, he’d attended several births with her already and he came with her now to Evelys’. Finding it particularly important that they get exposed to these things, especially with a new sister soon to be on the way. Hasn’t told the twins yet, really hasn’t told anyone besides Gehirn. And Aurora. Keeping the news under wraps, until she begins to show and the questions arise. Partially out of fear of being targeted somehow by those that would wish her harm, partly from pure superstition, declaring it too early could jinx her miracle.
Came upon the glade Evelys was sitting in with her mate. Greeted Buttons and Flail who were also there attending. Particularly happy to see Flail again, having not seen the other doe in quite some time. Sat quietly on the outskirts of the glade with Johan at her side. The birth seemed to go smoothly, offered congratulations to Evelys and her mate.
Johan had been pretty young at the other births he’d attended with her and he’d never asked questions about it in the past. It was clear it was different this time and he asked her where babies came from. Still not ready to have that conversation with him, knew she’d have to sooner or later though with a daughter on the way. She’d really hoped it would be Gehirn who had to do it. That had been the deal after all. He’d talk to the boys, she’d talk to the girls. And so far that arrangement had worked out quite well for her being that it had been nothing but boys so far. Tried to avoid the conversation but giving Johan her usual tale about magic and wishes but it was clear all she was doing was confusing him and making him ask more questions. Was a long moment where she considered taking the easy road and telling him to ask his father. But she feared he’d just walk off confused, maybe talk to one of his friends instead and get an even worse story. If he was old enough to be asking these questions, he was old enough to hear an honest answer from her. Bit the bullet, was as candid as she could be and told him straight up where babies came from and how they were made. He asked very reasonable and considered questions, she answered as truthfully and openly as she could. He asked if he had to do what she described. Told him he absolutely did not and in fact she hoped he would not for a very, very long time. He was too young for the responsibilities. In the end she was relieved he seemed to absorb the information quite maturely. She didn’t mess it up and she didn’t scar her son for life. It was a victory day for conscientious parenting.
March 9th, 2013
Been quiet lately, not very active. Has been ill a lot, nauseated with morning sickness so hides out more. Only shows her face when she feels reasonably sure she won’t lose her breakfast. Happy to spend time with friends and family when the opportunity arises. Aware of some sort of tiff between Aurora and Verve, put in the middle at one point, felt she was forced to chose, unhappy about this. Tried to find out more about it, hoping she could help find a resolution. Kept in the dark. Trying to be attentive to both none the less. Focusing on the life growing inside her, feels sure it must be a girl. Spoke to Gehirn about names, discussed Indian names, would like to honor the people who made them so welcome there. Researching what she can, her books don’t have a lot of information on India though unfortunately.
Various things happened the last few weeks. Ramsus came to ask for a basket to carry water. Gave him one of course, never did find out what its use was. Bumped into Sonne one night whilst collecting her pelt at the Twin Gods. Not pleased to see the doe, considers her disrespectful toward her family after the stunt she pulled with Ciel. Only gave her the most perfunctory of acknowledgement before departing with haste from her vicinity.
Spending time with her children, getting used to Leto’s pierced ears and trying to be encouraging of Johan’s “artistic” pursuits which mostly involve painting her garishly and messing up her feathers whenever she falls asleep.
This morning after getting control of her stomach, scented out Johan. Found him resting in a flower patch with a little buck she’d met only briefly before (Riptail). Greeted her son and the little buck who seemed friendly but timid. Understood how a small deer could feel that way in this forest. Sat with the two a long while, leaving to find Aurora when she scented the pie-bald nearby. Fetched her back with them, hoped she wasn’t scaring the little buck but things seemed calm. Enjoyed the smell of the flowers, not feeling nauseated in the least. Awesome. Spied a crow trying to hide in a tree nearby. Went to inspect it, tried to flush it out with Johan and chased it about, would have been nice in a stew, but it escaped. Eventually Aurora and then the little buck had to go. Went with Johan to the pond, joined there by Gehirn. The weather seemed to be gradually getting warmer, spring in the air but the pond was too cold for her. Went with her family to the Crying Idol, bathed extremely quickly. Grazed for a short time on the grasses around the river, they were greening up nicely, before snuggling up between Gehirn and her son in the drying spot.
Joined by Aurora for some time, enjoyed the pie-balds company. Dozed off and awoke alone with Gehirn. He seemed restless and fidgety. Decided to be a brat and stole his mask, running off with it. It looks pretty nice on me! Taunted him, wouldn’t let him have it back. Got sleepy though and fell asleep after a while. Awoke, maskless, Gehirn having reclaimed it while she dozed. Ah okay, guess you can have it back!
Amused by Johan when he arrived with his friend Fletcher, Johan decked out in feathers. Aww, he looked like her!
Later in the evening slept on the cliff overlooking the pond snuggled up with Big Bunny. A bit surprised when Morikiah approached her. Seemed he wanted to talk to her about an argument he’d had with Djinn. Listened to the details, found it a bit shocking Djinn had adopted a fawn without speaking it over with her mate first, but she hadn’t been there so she didn’t know how events might have unfolded. Tried to give Djinn the benefit of the doubt on the matter. Sympathized with Mori’s concerns about Djinn’s behavior with other males, doesn’t see eye to eye with the doe on those issues either, would certainly be hurt if Gehirn behaved likewise, as she was sure he’d not be pleased with her if she did that. Offered her condolences to Mori for the loss of his adopted daughter. Voiced her concern about the unknown identity of the fawn’s father, could this stag be a danger to Mori’s family? Offered to speak to Djinn about matters, mostly tried to reassure Mori that things would be alright and encouraged him to speak more with his mate. Communicate. The stag wasn’t her most favorite but he was committed to his family, this she’d seen and she wished the family the best, told him it was worth fighting for.
February 26th, 2013
Found Verve in the birch near the rocks where they both kept supplies. Joined her step-daughter but it was plain something was bothering the young doe. Asked after it. Learned Verve was worried about Prita and the reasons why. Had to admit it concerned her as well. Worried about Djinn taking on an orphan when she still has two of her own that she’s raising now. Also worried who might be the orphaned fawn’s father, and if he was someone that was going to be a danger to Djinn and her children.
Went off to the Crying Idol to get a drink, Verve and Thais nearby. Greeted them both then went to sit in the sun. Was approached by two deer she didn’t know, a mini deer (Penn) and a stag (Ezra). Greeted the mini, bowing several times to them when they bowed to her but the stag had her worried as he lurked about. Flustered and confused when he suddenly went behind her, backed away from him only to be followed. Got pretty nervous, pretty quick. Verve ran over and slapped him away, the two staring at each other a long while before the stag left, the mini going with him. A bit rattled and confused, thanked Verve and tried to settle down to rest in the sun beam again.
Rested next to the tall doe a long while until she had to go. Dozed off a few times, then noticed another stag come by to drink out of the river. Something about him made her anxious though he didn’t do anything other than stare. Went to sit behind the tree to escape his staring. The stag left, felt a bit better. But then he was back again. Staring. Uhhhh, didn’t like it. Got pretty nervous again. Didn’t know what to do so decided to flee. Ran through the forest until she spotted Ramsus and Isiel. Asked if she could join them, though felt bad bringing them any trouble. They made her feel welcome though, thought things might be peaceful until the previous stag from before (Ezra) showed up.
A tense stare off between Ram and the other stag went on and on, and then…a fight broke out. The other stag charging at Herla and Isiel. Tried to keep a tree between her and the stag. Ramsus tried to move them away to some place safer, got followed. More charging. Got clipped and knocked over, cried out, pretty frightened now. Several other deer ran over after she’d called out, Fletcher and Shahla, along with Ramsus got the stag away. Grateful. Was able to retreat with Ramsus and Isiel and not be followed this time. Still sorry to have brought trouble around Isiel after their talk the previous night. Extremely apologetic.
February 25th, 2013
Lounged in the sunspot by the crying idol. Joined by an unknown fawn and then Alisa. Happy to see the young doe. Gehirn arrived, was more than aware of the uncomfortable gaze he gave Alisa, so went with him to get a drink from the river. Goofed off, spamming each other with masks, met Johan in the forest and played with him, finally settling in a flower patch dozing off next to her mate and teenage son.
Awoke to see Djinn sleeping near them a very tiny fawn she did not recognize sitting with her. Greeted Aurora when she arrived. Dozed off again, awoke to Djinn gone and Aurora sitting a ways off with the fawn. Seeing her questioning glance, Aurora explained the fawn’s mother had died in childbirth and Djinn was now taking care of the fawn. Did not know the doe herself but felt very saddened by the tragedy. Also felt very…frightened herself. Afraid. The emotions running away with her a bit.
When Gehirn awoke he could tell something was wrong, but she hesitated to tell him, saying instead she’d like to go for a drink of water. Made a hasty goodbye to Aurora, not wanting to look at the unfortunate orphan any longer and scurried for the river, taking several long drinks of the cool water. Went to sit by Gehirn on the shore when he beckoned her, trying to still the anxiety that clutched at her. Aurora followed a while later, without the fawn, asking Herla why she was so upset. She apologized to Aurora ashamed of her behavior but she’d been frightened. Learned more of the details of how sick and unwell the doe who had died had been. It had not been that surprising she had died. It was sad but perhaps expected. Felt better to know this though still it was hard for her to hear about it.
Finally spoke to Gehirn, letting him know about the fawn and the doe that had died giving birth to it. He consoled her, but wondered why she’d gotten as upset as she had? Not really the circumstances in which she wanted to tell him, but let him know her suspicions. He deserved to know too. This was happy news though, his bright response making her feel better too. This was what they had been hoping and praying for after all. Tried to focus on the positive, plenty of protective hormones to help her with that. Her emotions tend toward the volatile side of late but seems to have a hard time staying upset for long. Hooray for happy baby hormones.
February 24th, 2013
Spending days, lounging with Gehirn as well as making medicines and restocking her stores. Reunited with Leto, seeing her teenage son for the first time since she and Gehirn had returned from India. Stared at him pretty good when she noticed that he had pierced his ears, he now wore colorful beads dangling from them. Couldn’t really say anything against it though, she’d come back with piercings of her own hadn’t she? So didn’t say anything rather than have to explain that. Gehirn did though. Seems Verve had pierced them for him. Really couldn’t be mad, probably would have been before the trip but she had a different outlook on it now, besides it did look good on him. Talked to him about their trip, telling him about how they’d had to kill a tiger and about how nicely the people had welcomed them too. Gave him a warning though that not all humans where nice not wanting him to think if he left the forest it was all roses out there. Hopes that some day they’d be able to take both their sons to meet the people they had grown to love so much though.
Later was at her home in the birch, boiling some camphor leaves in preparation for making a medicinal salve when Aurora came for a visit. Very happy to get some one on one time with some female company. Offered her friend some tea, a lovely black tea she’ brought back with her from India, warned Aurora this had a lot more punch than the herbal teas from here. She’d been drinking it more herself, it seemed to help with how tired she’d been the last week. Added some honey to it when it seemed a bit too bitter for the caribou. Spoke to her about their trip, told her about India. Seemed it an unlikely place Aurora would like to go, far too hot for the caribou. Was told about the other’s travels through Russia, which really didn’t sound the place Herla want to go, far too cold. Liked hearing of other places though. Got asked about her nose piercing, explained it’s purpose and in the process revealed that she and Gehirn where indeed hoping to have another child soon. Maybe sooner rather than later but she was still unsure. Received Aurora’s well wishes on the matter. Sensed that Aurora was carrying a weight, remembered their conversation a few months past, told the caribou she could talk to her if she needed too. Aurora only thanked her and the two ladies finished their tea in comfortable companionship.
.....
Late in the evening was found by Ciel and Sterre as she got her pelt at the Twin Gods. Romped around with her son and daughter-in-law, cheered by their energetic company. Sat with them near the pond when they settled down there. Thought to leave after a while to give the young couple some space, knew they had some things to talk about, but then Sterre needed to leave. So ended up staying with Ciel, went with him to sit in a relatively dry sunny spot in the Old Forest.
Noticed Isiel approach, looking a bit tense. Invited her friend to sit with her, observing her unhappy countenance. Couldn’t help noticing Ramsus off in the distance, milling about with some other deer that she didn’t know well, but always seemed to be in some sort of dire battle or squabble. Asked Isiel if everything was alright? Listened to the other does’ worries that Ramsus always seemed to be involving himself in the trouble of others, Isiel worried constantly about him being injured and not happy about the lack of gratitude from those he helps. Not to mention their lack or consideration for her existence really. Definitely understood her concerns. Tried her best to offer advice and sympathy. Did a mental face palm when a group of battling does ran past them, with Ramsus chasing after. Sigh. So sorry Isiel.
Later went to intervene when Ramsus tried to eat Big Bunny. Big Bunny escaped, couldn’t hold herself back from going to scold the toothy faced stag, asking him if he could please stop trying to eat the family pet? Got a pretty rude response back. Almost went to yell at him further but thought better of it, wasn’t her place. It was Isiel’s. Left the jerk face alone and went back to keeping Isiel company.
February 20th, 2013
Came across Isiel as she was walking across the snow covered forest. Invited the doe to sit in a flower patch with her. Joined after a while by Gehirn, cuddled into him to keep warm. Ramsus arrived not long later to keep Isi warm. Greeted Verve when the tall doe came to visit, noticed pretty quickly that something was seriously wrong with her, not only had she lost a lot of weight, but she looked as if her best friend had just died. And after talking with her step-daughter she learned that wasn’t far from the truth. Absolutely mortified to learn that somebody had killed Verve’s spiders, thus leaving her unable to work on her craft’s any longer, knew how devastating this was to her. Tried to console her telling her winter wouldn’t last forever, there would be more insects and spiders eventually. Worried though how hard the winter is on her, the doe looked have starved too, fears it means Verve will be leaving the forest. Doesn’t want her to go for selfish reasons but encouraged her to make the decision that was right for her. Concerned also that someone maybe out to harm her step-daughter, asked her to please be careful.
Later went to sleep at her home in the birch, passed Jokerman on the way, greeted the kudu doe, happy to have the other’s company. Rested there for a while then decided to go collect herbs, as best she could in the snow. Found herself in the old Glade. It was silent and empty, unfamiliar scents on the trees, she marked them with her scent. Sitting down there, she closed her eyes for a while and in the silence she heard the sound of her children playing among the flowers when they’d been such tiny fawns, letting the fond memories she’d had in this place surround her. Opened her eyes to find Reed looking down at her. He wanted her to come with him. Curious, she followed him. To a pile of fawns not far off. Oh what, you needed a baby sitter? Amused, she went to sniff at the sleeping children, what she smelled unnerved her though and she’d backed away alarmed. Something about these children was very, very wrong. They smelled of blood and something else. Reed seemed interested only in one fawn in particular, not smelling the strange smells on it, helped him lure the girl fawn off with them. (Vo) Didn’t go with them when the fawn seemed to jump up later though to go back to the other group. She wouldn’t go near those children again. Not especially when she wasn't sure if she was carrying or not, unwilling to be around anything potentially dangerous.
February 19th, 2013
Awoke in her home in the birch, Gehirn curled around her, quite a blanket of snow, having fallen over them. Ah, this definitely wasn’t India anymore. Joined through the day by Aurora and then later Ephire. Isiel accompanied by a squirrel Ramsus, they cast an animal spell on Gehirn, turning him into a cute wittle bunny wabbit. Curled up with Gehirn bunny, awoke later to Ciel warming her other side. Gehirn later shed the spell. Awww. Well he was warmer this way though.
Noticed the fawn from the previous night that had been with Ramsus and Isiel (Nambria) was sitting behind them. Wondered why they were sitting by themselves there in the snow, they looked cold, so went to greet them and try to take them over to Isiel and Ramsus squirrel sleeping just a deer length away. Some confusion ensued the fawn didn’t seem to understand and tried to follow her back to Gehirn. Got worried when Gehirn stood and didn’t look too kindly at the fawn. Um, okay, kid let’s go back to Isiel and Ramsus okay? Nambria still didn’t seem to understand and tried to approach Gehirn again. Got very pensive when the fawn curled up with her when she sat down, they were so cute but she knew this would not be going over well with Gehirn, and he didn’t even know that she was pregnant yet. Waiting to tell him after she was sure herself. Sought to diffuse the situation though by leaving to get a drink from the river, Gehirn following her. Okay phew, mini fawn safe for now. Walked through the cold snowy forest enjoying the pretty view of the frozen pond on the bridge with him, before being led to a willow tree to shelter under. It really is dang cold here. Missing India a bit.
"...You're very adorable but you're going to get us into trouble kid..."
February 18th, 2013:
Spent the first day back surrounded by friends and family, huddled with Gehirn and her sons against the falling snow. Sat in a big group that included, Verve, Lohtu, Ephire, Aurora, Prita, Ramsus and Isiel. Seemed to attract a lot of random deer who wanted to sit too. Yay, sitting! Reed and Jettem came by for a short visit, greeted the two. Met Nambria, a cute fawn that seemed pretty attached to Ramsus and Isiel.
Later that evening Ciel asked if he could speak to her. He was upset about something that had transpired with Sonne and wanted to tell Sterre about it but didn’t know how too. Learned the details of the situation, proud of her son for making the right decision. Told him that Sonne was no friend to him if she knew he was mated yet would so wantonly try to tempt him and undermine his mate relationship. Told him that she’d be pretty upset if something like that happened to Gehirn and he didn’t tell her about it, told Ciel he should tell Sterre and be sure to let her know where his loyalties lay, and tell her he’d stay away from Sonne in the future. This seemed to give Ciel some direction.
The next day wandered the snowy forest alone for awhile not finding her family immediately. Marked all the trees in her home and checked through her stocks. Growing colder from the snow, very much not used to it, having lost what little winter pelt she’d had after a month in India. Put on the fur cloak that Verve had given her, it helped a lot. Found Johan and went to sit with him but saw he was with a doe. Ah maybe he wanted to be alone with his friend? He asked her why she would think that? Ah oblivious sweet Johan! Sat with her son for a long while, chatting with him about how he’d been the last month.
Later Reed arrived and fainted next to her. Ah, hello. Sat with the stag for a while in the falling snow, eventually leaving to return to her home in the birch to sleep for the night.
Last update: February 17th, 2013
Returned to the forest after a month spent in pre-modern India with Gehirn, about 200 years in the past. Traveled there through a portal guided by the kirin doe, Qian. Arrived in a lush jungle in Northern India a few hundred years prior to modern times. Was guided toward a village that Qian was familiar with. Gehirn and Herla had trepidations about meeting people right off, worried how they would be received. Startled when they ran into humans unexpectedly on the trail, Herla tried to cloak herself and Gehirn with a fairy glamour so they wouldn’t be seen. Her natural Fae magic was now much stronger now that it was no longer being suppressed by The Endless Forest. The spell worked at first, the small group moving past, eyes sliding right off the two deer despite them standing in plain view mere feet from the trail. A young child saw through it though, Herla needing more practice to be able to extend the cloak around Gehirn as well, the spell fell away to reveal them once the child ran up to point at Gehirn. A few tense moments ensued where the men in the group came forward with shiny sticks , spears not guns but Gehirn and Herla didn’t know any difference. Things where diffused when Gehirn sat down to show he meant no harm to the small boy. Things got friendlier at after that, the people coming up now very curious and actually reverent about them. They went from sacred animals to something bordering on divinity in the eyes of the people. Where decorated in gems and gold chains.
Went with the people back to the village where they soon learned that a “curse” had fallen over the village. Seemed the villagers where being preyed upon by a large tiger that had killed many people including children, women and men alike. A pale of fear had fallen over the village as the tiger nightly took people and hunt after hunt failed to succeed in finding the predator they now thought on as a demon of the night. They had sent a group to go seek help of any kind they could when they found Gehirn and Herla on the trail. They believed the pair had been sent by the God’s to help them, and hunters soon came forward to request the help from the two sacred deer.
They pretty quickly decided they wanted to help these people. Herla insisted she could be of help in the hunt, she could keep herself cloaked and command the tiger to sleep like she did on the rabbit hunts. Gehirn was very worried about this but ultimately allowed it, she promised to be careful. The two best hunter’s from the village accompanied them the hunt occurring at night, Herla travelling cloaked, spooked them at first but they soon settled. Eventually they found the tiger, it was immense, bigger than they’d ever expected. Herla went ahead of them still under the Faery glamour of invisibility. She had to get close enough to lock minds with the feline and put it to sleep. Things didn’t go according to plan though, unable to keep up the veil and control the tiger’s mind at the same time, she became visible and was barely able to keep the tiger from attacking her. It was only a few seconds after that though that Gehirn rushed in to attack the fighting tiger, getting a couple nasty gashes on his forehead before he was able to dispatch it.
Returning with the tiger to the village, the people threw a feast. The village now declaring them the embodiments of the God Shiva and his wife Shakti, the Mother of all Gods and Goddesses on earth. Uncomfortable with these titles, they didn’t seem to be able to do much about it, the people had made up their minds about it , Qian telling them they could dispute it all they wanted, the people would only call them humble and continuing believing what they would.
Where asked if they would agree to be married as Shiva and Shakti in a ceremonial wedding celebrating the divine pair, coming up in a week’s time. Agreed to comply, thinking it sounded like something they would enjoy.
Quarters where offered at the Elephant House on the hill, the only structure large enough in the village to house Gehirn. Over the remainder of their stay, this would be their home, as they spent days exploring the local area, lounging by the river, learning more about how the humans lived and being prepared for the wedding ceremony.
Herla received a piercing through her left nostril in which to wear a nose ring, the Indian belief being that the nose was connected to the womb through the chakra lines and wearing the ring would make child birth easier for the woman. Received a pretty jewel encrusted nose ring. The women decorated her daily in ornate necklaces that sheathed her neck and ankles. Grew used to it pretty quickly.
Gehirn, spent time going on hunts with the men, Herla very interested to see this aspect of him. Took care of him after the men had plied him with a bit too much barely beer one night, avoiding the smelly alcoholic drink herself, even then suspicious she might be carrying.
Found the ruins of what appeared to be an ancient abandoned temple, it’s collapsed walls being overtaken by vines and trees. Explored them with Gehirn, looking at the engraved and painted pictures upon the walls, many scenes with people and different animals, most not understood. Found one room that unnerved them though, as it clearly showed a feathered doe that looked like Herla and a stag with red antlers that looked like Gehirn, hunting a tiger with humans carrying spears. Couldn’t understand how the painting got there it appeared very old, vines growing over it, much of the paint even flaking away, leaving only the carved stone beneath it. Left the temple ruins quickly after that, agreeing to ask Qian about it later.
Spent more time exploring. Found some logs and climbed on them, getting a certain something on her mind. Gehirn’s too. The logs didn’t work out, decided to try out something else Herla had read about in one of her books, pretty delighted when Gehirn agreed. Retired early to the Elephant House with him, finding the people had laid them an extra soft bed of flowers and cut grass. It worked out well.
A feral doe came poking around Gehirn and the Elephant House one day attracted by his manly stag scent. Herla pretty quickly sending the doe packing, chasing her off into the jungle to Gehirn’s amusement. Was embarrassed, seems she had developed a pretty strong jealous streak. Made her question again if something else was going on with her, keeping her suspicions to herself for now until she knew for sure. She’d been volatile early on LAST time too.
In the next days, wedding preparations continued, excited to be involved in something that held so much meaning for both the people and themselves. When the day of the ceremony arrived, they were given gifts from the tiger hunt, The tiger pelt trimmed in gold, the skull, necklaces of beads and tiger claws, and a jar of crushed tiger bones. From there the day long wedding ceremony proceeded, many, many prayers and exchanges of vows and promises, the ceremony being extremely complicated and wrought with meaning and symbolism. They both felt pretty swept away by all of it. At the end they were both given a silver bracelet upon their right leg, signifying their unity and that they were now married. Spent a blissful night in the Elephant House, wondering why they would ever want to leave again, wanting to go to fetch the children and bring them back here with them.
The next morning went to the river to enjoy a swim and lounge in the sun together. It seemed to be another perfect day. Until a an Indian Dhole stepped out from the jungle. It was just a small brown wild dog, but something was triggered in Herla. Something that normally would not have caused her concern, especially with Gehirn right there beside her, made the doe bolt, the dog giving chase. It was a spell. She ran without reason, very far, finally stopping and finding herself lost and confused in the middle of the jungle. Gehirn had given chase as well but she was far, far faster than him. Gehirn wrecked half the jungle trying to find her and leave a trail she might be able to find. Qian joined him in searching for Herla and they eventually did, the feathered doe ashamed and confused about what had happened.
Qian knew though and explained that it was The Wild Hunt. Herla had been outside The Endless Forest a month now and apparently her Faery roots as a descendent of Cernunnos had caught up to her. She’d have to return home now or risk being swept up into the Wild Hunt forever. Very upset about this and upset to have scared Gehirn so much too. Made plans to return home the next morning. Spent an anxious night locked in the Elephant House with Gehirn, the heavy wood doors locked and the windows shuttered. In the morning made preparations to leave, the humans helping them to pack and loading Gehirn with big satchels full of gifts and mementos from the wedding. Agreed to be tethered to Gehirn by a leash for the day’s journey to the portal, in case she tried to run off again. In the end it made her feel more secure. Said many good byes to the people they had grown to love and finally went through the portal back home.
Quite the shock going from a hot humid jungle to the wintery blast of The Endless Forest, snow falling from the sky. Good to be home now, eager to unpack and meet up with family and friends again.
(Tldr; version. Gehirn and Herla traveled to pre-modern India where they were received as Gods and treated as royalty by the Indian people. They went on a tiger hunt. Gehirn got a couple new scars from the tiger. Herla got a nose ring because it helps with childbirth. Gehirn found out what happens when you drink too much barely beer. They found some mysterious ruins. Spent some quality time together in the Elephant House. Lots of quality time. Got married in an Indian wedding ceremony and now each wear a silver anklet about their right front legs. Herla ran away in The Wild Hunt. Got brought back home by Gehirn on a leash. )
January 19th, 2013
Spending the last week making preparations to leave for Tibet with Gehirn, the pair having far too many responsibilities to blithely leave without making all the necessary arrangements first.
Spent this last day in the forest with the twins. Allowed Johan to “decorate” them. Proudly wearing the peacock outfits he painted on them trying to be supportive of his artistic outlets. Admittedly felt pretty silly. Rested with the twins in their home. Joined by Ciel. Seems there was still a misunderstanding between Gehirn and Ciel over the incident at Eraline’s grave the other week. Mostly stayed out of it having not witnessed what had happened herself but believed Ciel when he said it was not as Gehirn had thought. Still the males butted heads, Gehirn weary of Ciel’s constant returning to his past mate’s grave, telling him it was hurting his family and especially Sterre. Ciel left angry. Herla wasn’t altogether happy about the altercation, recognizes that Ciel has been doing much better and moving on with his life. But maybe a heavier hand was needed.
Visited not long later by Isiel with Ramsus in tow. Welcomed the couple happily, nice to see them both looking so good after the pond mishap with Neath not that long ago. Isiel noticed the strewn disarray of the birch home, Herla having many things out, trying to decide what to pack, the blue doe asked if everything was alright? Let her know it was, that she and Gehirn where leaving soon to go on a travel to Tibet. Had a brief discussion with them about oranges as well as some of the other particulars of the trip. Isiel and Ramsus promised to help keep an eye out for the twins as well, Herla still worried about leaving them behind.
After a week of goodbyes, finally they felt they were as ready as they were going to be, Herla and Gehirn bidding a final farwell to the twins as well as Ramsus and Isiel. They left to meet their guide, Qian at the Crying Idol once evening had fallen. From there, the little black doe and the Irish departed with the kirin doe and left the forest.
January 13th, 2013
Resting in the sunspot near the Crying Idol when she noticed Qian coming to the river to drink. Quickly invited her over to meet Gehirn and talk to her about her offer to take them to Tibet. The small doe seemed wary at first approaching the large Irish but soon enough was comfortable enough to sit and talk with them. Gehirn was upfront, asking if it was safe to go to Tibet, most especially when it came to humans, his past meetings with them had not been pleasant. Qian said it was no more dangerous a place than here, that there were predators to watch out for and yes humans also. Though most the humans she said where pretty spiritual people and would be unlikely to try and harm Herla and Gehirn as their appearance was so unusual. Also explained that it was possible to not be seen by them at all if they didn’t want to, Gehirn asking what she meant by that, what turn invisible? Seems Qian did mean that in a way, explaining they could choose not to be seen, told Herla she was Fae, she should be able to do this too. That she was Fae was news to Herla, something she’d never been told before. Seems the ability to hide in plane site was something Fae could do, similar to the look-away-spells Herla used on objects. Qian explained to her that her magic was likely dampened by the forest but that it would stronger on the outside. Qian also gave a warning to Herla about staying outside the forest too long, that it could have bad consequences. Didn’t understand what she meant but told her she had been outside the forest once before, but didn’t go into details like the fact it had only been one day. Both Herla and Gehirn also told her they would not leave for long, the forest was their home and their family was here. This seemed to reassure Qian. Gehirn wanted to offer the Qian something in return for agreeing to be their guide, Qian seemed reluctant at first to accept a gift but was swayed when Gehirn told her his daughter was a gifted crafter. Made plans to meet up with the kirin again after they’d had a few days to inform their family of their departure and make arrangements at home. Spoke to Gehirn after Qian left, both pretty excited to going on this trip.
Noticed after a bit Ramsus and Riften seeming to herd Alina away from Umay and Pandora. Clear tension between the groups apparent. Kept her distance, allowed Gehirn to assist Ramsus in encouraging Alina away and saw him speaking to Umay. Things seemed to be diffused, he returned to her side.
Moved off with him intending to return home but then spotted Ephire in his home with Verve. Ah, they would stop for a visit. Good opportunity for them to discuss their plans to travel as well. Soon joined by the twins, Johan and Leto too. Let everyone know they would be leaving soon. Ephire and Verve agreeing to “babysit” and help look after the twins, Ephire telling the boys he’d hoped they’d behave otherwise his neck would be on their consciences. Pretty sure the boys will be in good hands. Both boys seemed a bit dejected about being left behind though, Leto taking it the best, Johan appearing the most solemn. They wanted to come too. Told them not this trip, they had never been to this place before, they needed to make sure it was safe before they brought their children and also promised the two boys to bring back something nice for each of them.
Sat for a long while with a sleeping Johan. Greeted Galene when she arrived with a mini fawn in tow. A little girl who seemed extremely feisty, watched bemused as the child boldy drove off another fawn. Tried to approach the mini fawn but she only seemed to frighten her. Galene eventually herded the bratty little girl away.
Later Herla found Ciel and let him know of Gehirn and her’s plans to leave the forest for a short while to travel. Ciel responded supportively to this, telling her It was about time they took a trip together, he thought it was long over due. He promised to help look out for his little brothers in their parent’s absence. Herla professed her worry to Ciel about how Johan most of all was going to handle it and just about their general problems with him overall. Johan was behaving well this last week but he was so solemn and sad. It was breaking her heart to see him like that. Ciel had some good words of advice to offer, helping her to look at things from a different point of view. He’d been told by his parents to hang out with friends his own age more but that was really hard in this forest, there where not too many deer Johan’s age that met Herla and Gehirn’s strict guidelines. Realized this was true and new they both were extremely over protective parents. Gehirn having had children die and be lost and Herla having lost Ciel once too. They had reasons for their over protectiveness. Finding a balance that allowed Johan to grow and mature would be challenging.
January 12th, 2013
Spending time with Gehirn the last few days, pretty touched how diligent he’s been about going to sit in the cold water every day. Both admitted to each other how sore they were from their previous activities. Pretty relieved and content to spent a good amount of time just curled up sleeping next to each other. Talked with him about meeting someone that might be able to take them where they needed to go to find oranges and tigers. Still thinking on the strange thing Qian had said to her about “wishing” for it. So told Gehirn she wished it. Wished to go there with him most especially. Gehirn repeating the wish. Felt something shift in the air but quickly forgot it.
Found Krystal near her home, looking for something, and didn’t quite at first realize what, when she did, she felt shamed and bad for not having caught on sooner. Showed the rabbit doe to Eraline’s gravemarker, Krystal professing her gratitude. Fell into conversation with the doe, seemed Krystal had known Eraline in her fawn hood. Learned some new things about her deceased daughter-in-law, let Krystal know she was welcome anytime to visit, she’d always be welcome.
Visited by a very smelly Castillion. Usually quite pleased to see the fawn almost buck but he smelled so awful, both Herla and Gehirn nearly turned green when he came too close. And he had fleas! Ushered the unruly child to the Crying Idol where after much cajoling and out right shoving, was able to get him to bathe. With Gehirn’s help, scrubbed Casti thoroughly dousing him with a heavy amount of lavender oil, made him clean and sweet smelling.
Played around with Gehirn at the ruins in the morning, did and impromptu “pole dance” for him atop one of the narrow pillars. Navigated the tiny platform with ease. Gehirn tried his hand at it. Certainly impressive but had to use the much larger platform. Happy to see Caer when she found them, the family always welcoming of one of their favorite charges. Went to go visit their home with her, found Ciel there asleep next to Eraline’s grave, he didn’t awake when Herla nuzzled him though and he looked pretty rough. Worried about this but went to lay next to Gehirn in their home. Noticed Caer had gone to sit next to Ciel and was glad the doe had returned home to them. Dozed off awakening to some tension, Gehirn seeming unhappy with Ciel and Caer standing a ways off from Ciel looking alarmed? Didn’t understand what had happened but went to comfort Caer. Ciel moving off. Confused. Gehirn eventually returned, settled with him in their home once again with Caer’s company. Lazily sleeping the rest of the day.
April 29th, 2013 Wishing her
Wishing her sons a Happy Birthday, Johan and Leto are 1 year old today. Very proud of the strong, smart young stags they've become. Met Johan at the pond, gave him some honey candy as a birthday gift. Probably going to embarrass him by telling him the story of his birth.
April 28th, 2013
Has been feeling noticeably better the last few days. Felt the first kicks of her unborn child, very happy and relieved to be feeling the baby’s movements finally, was starting to grow more and more worried at the lack of them. Happily shared the new development with Gehirn. Been playing a bit more now, still limited due to the pregnancy but not nearly as ill and weak. Appetite slowly returning as well. Eating ravenously seeming to try and make up for the last 2 months of near starvation. Especially partial to the water reeds in the pond. Drawn to the waters for other reasons too, enjoys the feeling of buoyancy, supporting some of the weight of her burgeoning belly. Spending a lot of time in the pond eating and floating, Ciel being particularly patient, watching from the shore for the last two days. Such a good son.
Lounged around a good portion of the day with Gehirn, Aurora, and Johan (Err, that might have been yesterday, I’m losing track!)
Gehirn seemed confused by her sudden new found interest in the pond, embarrassed to tell him just how hungry she really was. Devoured the feast of pinenuts, mushrooms, berries and plants he brought back to her, and slept comfortably curled up with him. Spent some time later that evening with Ciel and Sterre.
"...Food tastes good again!..."
April 25th, 2013
Approached Sho, Illrose, Aurora and Umay. Sho rising to greet her. As did llrose. Sat down on the other side of the tree,a little unsure of herself with this group but hoping for some quiet company. Smiled when Sho came to sit next to her. Awoke to Kody arriving and playing roughly with Illrose and Sho. Knew they meant no harm but it was too much to have them jumping so close so she rose hastily and bid farewell, taking herself to the Crying Idol to sit in the drying spot.
Joined after a while by Isiel, Ramsus looking extremely grumpy came to sit a small distance away. Thought maybe to have a bit of conversation with Isiel but it didn’t seem a good time. It was fun sitting in the tense silence. And by fun, we mean not fun. Wondered if there was something going on with the couple? When Gehirn arrived took the opportunity to escape, going with him to get a drink from the river and to shower. Feeling a bit playful perhaps, bothered him in the shower, the temptation too great. Didn’t go back to the drying spot, Isiel was doing something to Ramsus’ arse at that point. Ah, not going back there. Gehirn led her to another lovely sunspot instead in a patch of goldenrod. Dozed there a while, until DH wanted her to cast antlers on him so he could roll on his back in the sun. Thought to deny him but darn he looked so pathetically forlorn at the refusal, so hacked off his antlers with a spell. There, better? Apparently so. Climbed on him a few times jumping off into the flowers, eventually tired though so just slept on his chest. Comfy. And at no point did he call her too fat to do that.
April 24th, 2013
Been hanging out on the edges a lot. Trying to keep an eye on her family and be there for them as much as she can. Feels she isn’t doing a good job of it again. Had a rather candid talk with Ciel a day ago about her health and the progress of the pregnancy. Grateful Ciel finally seems to be healing well. Found Verve with Lohtu at the playground rocks, sat with her step daughter a while. Something caught her attention and the doe left, followed at a slower pace to check as well. Seemed a bit of chaos at the pond involving Neath? Wasn’t sure of what was happening but saw Daae standing under Verve, went to check on her. Followed Daae to two other fawns, Rojan and one she hadn’t met before (Mire?), he had a strange smell but she treated him politely. Greeted Aurora who was with the fawns, noticed Umay too though the feline seemed distracted, soon realized there was tension and fighting going on involving Ramsus, Umay and Pandora. Tried to draw away the children from the danger but only Daae followed her lead. Led her god daughter to a safe distance near the Crying Idol, and kept her there under her care. Joined by Ciel. Things in the distance seemed to calm down. Grateful for the peace. Spotted a mini fawn in some tall grass, went to investigate, “Look, I found a baby in the bushes?” got disapproving looks all around. Fine. Let the child be. When Morikiah arrived left Daae to her father, greeted Gehirn when he arrived, curling up with him on the shore of the river, Ciel staying close too.
"...I don't know what the strife is about but this is no place for children..."
Last update: April 24th, 2013
Been taking care of Ciel now in the same spot she’d found him three days earlier, friends and family all around lending support and care, his brother’s Johan and Leto, his sister Verve, his father Gehirn, and his mate Sterre. Isiel and Ramsus always close at hand too. Aurora visiting as well. Grateful to everyone’s care during this time, has allowed her time to recover some herself, so she can more effectively care for Ciel. Trying to be supportive to Leto who has seemed especially impacted by this, seeing perhaps a bit of anger in his eyes, not something she’s used to seeing on his using placid and calm face. Also doing her best to console Sterre, having a hard time answering her questions about how can they be safe? Hasn’t seen any sign of the attackers though, thinks perhaps the return raid by Ramsus and Ravenflight may have at least bought them some peace. For now. Very grateful to the pairs efforts. Thinking she should perhaps do a better job expressing that.
A little bit surprised and embarrassed when Iaurdagnire arrived, they weren’t exactly at their best but welcoming none the less and it brought a smile to her face to see him. He was healed and whole, not the dying, bleeding thing she’d seen on the battle field. Along with Gehirn, presented her sons, who were eager to meet the tall antlered figure too. Wished circumstances where better for welcoming him, the family obviously drawn and tired worried about Ciel. Grateful to Iaurdagnire when he led off a large deer that was trying the patience on the strained family. Appreciated that he stood at guard a long while too.
Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived, dismayed to see the evidence of her wounds from her recent battle on her behalf. Couldn’t help peering from the corner of her eye several times at Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire as they sat closely together a short distance away. Approving. Swearing to herself she won't meddle. Likely none believe that.
The pair had to go, welcomed young Alani when she came around. Ciel roused, let Sterre and Johan help him up, he wanted to go for a drink and to soak in the river. Encouraged by this. Dismayed along with Sterre when he collapsed halfway there however. Had to leave the heavy lifting to others, Ramsus coming over to lift Ciel up and help carry him the rest of the way. Fretted along with Sterre as he eased into the river to soak under the tears. Sterre helped support Ciel above the water while Herla changed his poultices. Has not seen him this bad off since when he'd come home with the arrows in him. Very painful for her to see him suffering. Watched him become aggravated when someone he did not want near him tried to come near. Again, had to leave the heavy lifting to others, Sterre and Ramsus helping him out onto the shore where he sat again. Watching over him with the others, sleeping when she can as well.
April 15th, 2013
Kept the spell working all through the night, not knowing if it was safe to release it, but finally fell asleep herself. Awoke and went to get water, returned to find Sho guarding Ciel. Gave him a grateful nuzzle. Tended to Ciel some more, he still hadn’t woken. Gehirn arrived, quickly taking stock of the situation and taking up guard duty as well. He watched over Johan when the young buck arrived, worried for his brother. Spoke to Gehirn, letting him know what she knew, Ciel awakening too and speaking though they both tried to encourage him to rest. Sho moved off, returning a bit later with a fawn in tow. It was Daae, would normally be overjoyed to see her God Daughter but worried this was not a good place for the child to be right now and neither did Gehirn it seemed. Gave her a kiss on the head but encouraged her to go sit with Sho a distance away from injured Ciel. Aurora joined them for a short while, the pie bald’s presence reassuring to her, faded asleep and awoke to her gone. Noticed Alani had settled a short distance away. Gehirn continued to keep watch. Let herself sleep more next to Ciel.
April 14th, 2013
Found two of her children, Ciel and Verve resting near the ruins along with the fawn Lohtu. Joined them for some time until Gehirn arrived and seemed to want her to follow him. Perhaps the undead little fawn unnerving him a bit. Followed him to a spot at the base of the playground rocks, where more of her children, Leto and Johan where sleeping along with her God Daughter, Prita and Umay’s cub Jahi. Nuzzled everyone then nestled into Gehirn, sleeping there a long time.
Later, the smell of blood mixed with the scent of her son, led Herla to find Ciel in an unfamiliar part of the birch, unconscious, beaten and bloody. He awoke at her touch and tried to insist that she leave him, his attackers might be back. Couldn’t abandon her son, tried to keep him still. But they were vulnerable and alone, she was just a sick pregnant doe, if whatever had done this to him was still around she'd not be much to stop them. Scented Ramsus and Isiel nearby, tore herself away from Ciel to go ask them for help, ran as fast as she could frantic that if she didn’t hurry, attackers would return.
Ramsus and Isiel came with her quickly enough, got back to Ciel, near collapse now herself from the running, not in a good state for it. Grateful now to have back up, Ramsus keeping watch now, tried to give medical aid to Ciel who was bleeding badly. Could hardly function, too sick, Isiel stepped forward offering her help, was able to get Ciel’s wounds packed with the blue does’ help, extremely grateful to her. Gave Ciel enough poppy seed oil to knock him out. Ciel and Ramsus discussed what happened. The attacker's identities disclosed. Why did all the good one's die and stay dead but the monsters never did? Fell asleep with her head protectively over her son's withers, awoken when she heard Sterre approach, tried to console the stricken doe finding her mate like this. Things happened quickly at that point, Ravenflight arrived, had trouble focusing on what was happening. When discussion about taking retaliation against the attackers responsible began to occur. Mustered the last of her strength to extend a look away spell over them, hiding herself, Ciel and Sterre, something she wasn’t normally able to do in the forest. Being pregnant had at least some benefits for her. Like stronger magic.
"...the monsters never die..."
April 13th, 2013
Rested with Verve and Leto, went to fetch Johan when she scented him, he was romping around with a little red doe. Invited her along as well, she seemed sweet. Enjoyed sitting with her children around her in the sun, this was nice. Started to feel sick though, to her dismay, made a hasty bolt for the Crying Idol nearby, the cool water always seeming to help. Got her worrying again though, so once all the kids had fallen asleep, snuck off. Ended up spying on the Witch Doctor again, his offer to tell her a bit of the future still slowly eating at the back of her mind. Stared a long time, partially lost in thought when she noticed Gehirn a distance behind her. Watching her. As she’d watched the strange stag. Oh no. It wasn’t what he thought, tried to tell him but he was walking right past her to confront Bansidhara. Braced herself for violence, he was a creepy guy but he hadn’t done anything wrong, it wasn’t his fault!
Relieved when it didn’t come to that and Gehirn stormed off instead. Followed him, though it took her a while to catch up. Tried to explain herself, that she’d followed the weird stag because he’d said he was a Witch Doctor and could divine the future. She knew it was foolish but she’d wanted to watch him to see if she could tell what he claimed to be able to do was true or not. This only seemed to make Gehirn more mad, as she knew it probably would, him saying it sounded like a good ploy to lure in unsuspecting does. Told him she’d been careful. He was hurt she hadn’t come to him with it sooner and had potentially endangered herself. It also seemed he had been jealous…that it had looked bad, like she was watching another male. Watched Gehirn become more riled, pacing and crashing about, swearing and yelling. Told him it wasn’t like that at all, she was carrying HIS child and it was for him she wore the silver band about her ankle. Always. Apologized to him for not talking to him sooner. Eventually he seemed to settle down. Told him she was afraid. Worried and afraid about what the future held and she’d made a mistake. Apologized again, and he apologized for making her cry. Told him he could beat somebody up later if it made him feel better. Possibly Ramsus.
Exhausted by the whole explosion but went with him when he offered to go with her to talk to the soothsayer. Arrived back at Bansidhara’s abode at the playground rocks, where Gehirn spoke first telling him his wife wanted to talk with him so he WOULD talk with her. Tried to proceed more politely than that, this was the stag’s home after all. Respectful of that. Besides, she was pretty sure Gehirn could knock him into next Tuesday if his plan was to try anything untoward so was a bit less worried about any danger now. The Witch Doctor seemed un-phased by Gehirn’s threats of violence and, he was indeed an odd one but as they spoke she felt less and less that he meant her harm. He explained how the bone divination ritual worked, had to admit it sounded far fetched to her but who was she to judge? She’d certainly had magic touch her life in many real and substantial ways. Asked him her question when he prompted. Asked about her unborn child. Would it be alright? Watched the Witch Doctor work his craft, pulling out jars of powders, put a divination tray over a small fire and toss chicken bones across it, then pulling out the bones and reading the cracks upon the only bone that hadn’t been charred. He told them several things, things that rung disturbingly true and would explain what had been happening to some degree too. Among other things, he said it would be a difficult course for the mother, and a child would be very ill. He told them they must be careful. Numb and shaken by the revelations, Gehirn looked as disturbed as her. Tried not to look at the children when they arrived, sitting not far off, Verve with Johan and Leto in tow. Really wanted to leave though. At her limit for the day, fatigued, sick and overwhelmed. Thanked the diviner and let Gehirn lead her home. Knew Verve would not get into trouble while looking after her two little brothers. Pretty sure at least.
Clung to Gehirn in their home trying to reassure herself as much as him that things where going to be alright. Slept there the rest of the day.
April 11th, 2013
Tracked down Bansidhara to his “establishment” at the playground rocks. Hid in the tall grasses and spied on him. Didn’t see anything too amazing. Dozed off at one point only to be awoken as the Witch Doctor walked right past her hiding spot. Hunkered down, he continued on not seeming to notice her. Followed him at a distance, watching him get a drink at the pond, followed him through the Old Forest where he caught butterflies in a jar, then moved on to the ruins. She was getting tired trying to keep up with him. He seemed a busy deer. Not quite sure what she was looking for, evidence of evilness? However that might look. Stalking got interrupted though by a large deer that suddenly wanted to be extremely close to her. Tried to be polite and bow but the deer thought trampling on top of her was good manners apparently. Forgot about her spying, just trying to get away from the unknown deer. Mori arrived trying to block and drive the deer off, then Umay came over seeming to try and distract the deer as well. Embarrassed that they’d had to come help her, but grateful they did. Tried to run away, to perhaps remove the object of the deer’s interest. Only got followed, was eventually able to escape and hide. Now just tired and frustrated.
April 9th, 2013
In the evening went to the river to do what had become a nightly ritual, say a prayer over a lit candle and send it floating down the river. Didn’t realize it at first, but a stranger observed her from the shadows, startling her when he spoke up asking what she was doing. His appearance was odd, remained on the other side of the river but answered him. It was a prayer. He seemed interested in that. Asked him who he was, he introduced himself as Bansidhara, a Witch Doctor. Had been called Witch herself in the past but was not one to introduce herself to others as such. What kind of doctor was he then? Told him she was a medicine doe and asked him if he practiced medicine too? Turns out no, he practiced bone divination among other things. Unsure if she believed in such things but certainly not dismissing it entirely either. Even if it was true the spirits spoke to him, how did she know they didn’t lie? Or him? She’d seen enough strange things in her life and magic certainly was a real and tangible component of her life though. This man claimed the great spirits spoke to him and told him things of the future. Perhaps any other time she would not have stayed to talk to such an individual but worries about the future weighed heavily on her mind. She’d been sick. And it wasn’t getting better. What would happen to her unborn child? So she asked him if she could know about her child. Who hadn’t been born yet. He told her he likely could. Or rather the spirits could, through him and invited her to find him at his abode at the great flat rocks and he would ask the bones for her. Unsure if she will do that, meet him anywhere, will likely observe him a while longer. Perhaps approach him with an escort. No need to be totally senseless about it.
April 8th, 2013
Found Aurora and Djinn sleeping in the poppies at the Crying Idol. Squeezed in between the two does and rested peacefully in their company. Greeted Gehirn when he arrived, going to get a drink of water and returning to sit between her two doe friends, Gehirn going to sit by Morikiah who had been resting nearby, hope they can have some guy time, glad to actually see interactions with Mori going more casually now. Slept most the day, moved closer to Gehirn at one point, Delilah and Lohtu showing up to snuggle in with the group as well. Let Gehirn move her a ways off when some fawns came through getting spell happy.
Later in the evening was resting along…when a clearly hesitant Castillion snuck in to sit next to her. Didn’t mind, had been mad at him at the battle on Dag’s hill but more than anything now was just happy the youth had not been seriously harmed. He asked her if she was still mad, told him she was not but also let him know why she’d been so mad to begin with. Seems he maybe took some of it to heart. He asked after her, was something wrong? Told him she was sick but she’d be well again soon, and not to worry. Glad he didn’t question further and seemed satisfied with that answer. He showed her his newly sprouting nubs, because he didn’t know what they were. Congratulated him that he was growing antlers, assured him when he became distressed that she was sure they would become very large grand antlers for sure. Listened to him list his antler idols only cringing at one name on that list. Counseled him to be brave but also wise in all that he did. Big antlers and fighting were not everything. Later joined by Ciel, slept next to her son and the young Castillion.
April 7th, 2013
Woke up feeling very nauseated and shaky. Made her way to the Crying Idol, drank the cool water, and put her head under the tears, morning sickness hitting her hard. At least it was warmer out now and she didn’t freeze getting in the water. Verve arrived and seemed pretty adamant that she follow. Okay, followed her step daughter to Leto. Seems they were watching a birth! Oh! What a good opportunity for Leto, maybe this could help answer some of his questions. Johan arrived not long later. Found herself growing more ill though at the sight when births had never upset her before. Had to hurry off to loose her breakfast in the bushes, hoped no one noticed. Noticed Verve seemed a bit sick too, did she have morning sickness as well? Returned to sit with her children feeling queasy and embarrassed.
April 3rd, 2013
After getting her pelt, met Gehirn in the Old Forest…who was looking at tulips it seemed with the intent to dig one up. Worried about him doing that when he was still recovering from the war on the hill, the reason she hadn’t asked him to before, but to her relief he moved to one of the smaller tulips. Still large by any standard, they were still Giant tulips after all. Followed him about happily as he dug up 4 of the tulip bulbs for her and carried them back to their home. Questioned his route at first until she realized he was avoiding any hills to get there. Aww, he was still sore. Enjoyed the walk and the spring air, feeling better today it seemed after days in bed. Spread out the bulbs so they could dry in the sun and she could later store them. Tried to get Gehirn to take some medicines, she’d seen him limping, knew his hip was still bothering him.
Ah but he was getting wise to her ways, told her he’d like a massage far better than bitter medicines. Obliged, working pretty deep at the old injury around his hip. Thought she was pretty good at giving massages, admittedly Gehirn had been her only subject but he said it helped. Now she could save her medicines for other that needed it. Like Ramsus, sitting not far off. Tongue in cheek told him perhaps she should start offering her massage treatment to others. He said it depends, if it was a stag they may feel better at first…until he beat them up again. Okay, only for you then. Gehirn didn't want her overexerting herself. Was admittedly tired already. Fell asleep curled up with Gehirn in the sun. Aurora arrived. Always just as we have to leave ;_;
Later in the evening went for a drink from the river, noticed Umay sitting in an odd spot by herself so cautiously went to investigate, settling a distance from her while the feline doe slept. Fell asleep herself and awoke to the other sitting up. Sat in silence next to her, dozing again, awoke later to find Umay standing and looking aggravated? Looked around, saw Alina not far off with a small fawn, Umay looking disgruntled at her presence. Stood herself, then beckoned Umay to follow her to a flower patch some distance from the object of her disdain. The two females sat in the flowers and dozed some more. A bit surprised when Umay thanked her for bringing her a meal when she'd lost her mate. When Umay had to go, went to nestle in some ferns when she noticed Dinah Moon a short distance away, beckoning her over. Joined her and Phaios. Sneezed and accidently turned Phai into a bat. Oops. Extremely apologetic and embarrassed by that. Her magic seems to be do wonky things when pregnant. Sat beside Dinah and dozed.
April 2nd, 2013
Awoke feeling well enough to go to the river for a drink, loving to see the giant tulips sprouted everywhere in the First Forest. Found Sho resting in the drying spot, like many others he looked pretty beat up. She was proud how well he’d fought in the war, though. Sat beside him and fell asleep in the sun, knew Sho would look out for her. When Gehirn arrived, Sho left despite both their attempts to get him to remain. Ah, Sho you don’t have to leave!
Curled up with Gehirn and fell asleep again, smelling the tulip’s fragrance around them, pretty sure the ushering in of spring would only do them good.
April 1st, 2013
Wasn’t able to return to observe the last battle the previous day, too sick, knew she couldn’t make the walk back much less do anything besides collapse and distract the fighters. Stayed in her home in the birch, fell into a fitful sleep, worried and sick, wanting to be there to help the injured but too ill to do it. It was dark when Gehirn returned, he smelled fresh and clean, the scents of battle there but muted, he assured her he was alright and they both feel into a deep sleep.
Slumbered most of the next morning next to Gehirn, vaguely aware when Aurora came to visit, couldn’t lift her head to even muster a greeting though. Began to wake up more later, was told by Gehirn that the war was over, that Iaurdagnire had risen and fought alongside them all and that all the demons had been slain and purged from the forest. Was so relieved she cried, happy that Dag lived of course but closer to her heart, her mate was here and whole and not bleeding out onto the forest floor again as when the war a year ago came to their doorstep. Was assured that everyone was safe and that Verve was tending to Ephire but none of them had serious injury. Wanting badly to go check on everyone but too ill to hardly stand much less walk just yet. Told Gehirn how proud she was of him, he'd fought well and protected their family from a threat that couldn't go unanswered.
Slept a good long while longer, until Ravenflight arrived. Every face seen, a welcome sight to Herla, another friend known to be well. The fellow feathered doe looked a little worse for wear but seemed somehow to have a burden lifted from her shoulders. Very much wanted to welcome the doe, wobbled over to make her some something, quite proud of her black Indian tea. Spoke with the doe along with Gehirn until she had to go. Promptly fell asleep again.
Much later in the evening awoken by Ramsus’ voice in the distance, he had Isiel with him and she was very injured. Very concerned, struggled to get up to tend to her friend, had someone attacked her while Ramsus had been occupied with the battle on the hill? Found out that wasn’t what occurred at all. Apparently Isiel had disguised herself and fought in the battles, getting pretty beat up in the process. Herla’s dismay and disdain knew no measure. She treated the blue does’ wounds but was sure to get a few digs in about Ramsus going without anyone to clean his wounds and how she’d had no help with getting medicines to the injured. For the most part too sick to put much heart into her tongue lashing and ultimately this was something that Ramsus and Isiel needed to sort out between them now. Did her job then crawled back into the bed of ferns Gehirn had laid for her in their home. Exhausted and sick, at least the fog had cleared and the air had a smell of spring on it that it hadn’t before. Perhaps the winter was now truly over too? Thought she could smell tulips. Hopes to feel better tomorrow, would like to go pick some in the morning.
March 31st, 2013
Sat in the mist with Leto and Verve, when Gehirn arrived they moved off to the hill, where fighters where once again already gathering. To her surprise Gehirn stayed with her, when she went to the tree she’d sheltered behind during the previous battles. Felt great relief that he was sitting this one out, thought maybe her nerves would be given a break for once. Settled beside him when the battle started, figures where hard to discern in the mists but soon saw the unmistakable form of her tall step-daughter. Verve. In the middle of the swarming mass of fighting deer. Nearly stroked out right there. Another ten years off her life at the sight. Gone. Fainted TEN times. Paced and fretted at the battle’s edge. Made to come sit down with Gehirn. Let the violent grooming commence.
When the battle was over, went to go check Verve was alright. That done, stormed off to fall to pieces somewhere alone.
March 30th, 2013
Awoke to find the forest shrouded in a thick fog that send shivers of dread down the black does’ spine. Any hopes that the demons wouldn’t be returning and they’d be spared further battles was lost. The fog brought another fear and apprehension as well, always wary of it now since the time she’d been lost in it for 4 days. Very much afraid of getting lost in it, found Verve thankfully quite quickly by the Crying Idol, not a bit of sun to warm them now. Spoke to her step-daughter a while, glad to hear she had listened to her father and not attempted to fight in the battle. Asked after Ephire, as she’d seen her follow the stag after the battle last night, glad to hear he was doing okay too.
Joined by Gehirn and together they went to visit the hill, already deer where gathering again it seemed. Saw some familiar faces, Fletcher and Syria (gawd sorry, I can’t remember them all ;_; ) Started to get nervous and antsy. The fighters began moving toward the hill when a form was among them laying on the ground in the spot of the dandelion. Even crumpled and bleeding it was apparent who it was, Iaurdagnire. Looked around a few moments, where there any demons? None seemed about so rushed forward to inspect the fallen deer along with others. Was he real? He certainly seemed real, as did the blood that soaked the ground around him and the horrific wound on his chest, the medicine doe pulled out what medical supplies she had on her and desperately tried to help in any way she could cramming poultices and wrapping the wound. Would it help? Did it matter what she did? Gehirn paced, fighters milled about them. Djinn arrived, was going to ask the doe to bring her some more supplies when the first scent of demons was scented on the air. Gehirn came, he wanted her to leave, she knew without him saying a word, nodded to him and left with Djinn to hid behind some distant trees when the first demons began appearing and attacking the fighters. Feared they would attack other targets again like they did last night but they seemed to be trying to get to Dag’s body and those defending him. Stood with Djinn. Watch the fighters battle on. Tried to calm her own nerves by consoling others, Talla and Crybaby when she saw them nearby. Very worried about Gehirn, heartened when she saw Ephire arrive and join the battle glad to see such good fighters like him Ramsus there. Couldn’t be more happy to receive a bloody, sweaty nuzzle from Gehirn when he came over during a brief reprieve to check on her. Sent him back with a brave smile on her face for him, wanted to crumple up and dry a few times under the strain of watching the fighting, extremely grateful to Djinn for staying with her through it all, wouldn’t have done nearly as good as she had without her.
Surprised and more than a little worried when Gehirn came to sit and rest before the battle was over. Glad that he did at least, can tell he is not standing up to this as well as he did last year however. Wanting to tell him to give up the battle and let other's carry the banner but won't yet. Trusting in his wisdom. “Guarded” him as he rested, determined that he get some good rest. After the battle was over and things seemed settled for the moment, asked Djinn to help her bring back some more medical supplies. She’d exhausted what she had previously brought trying to help Dag. Whose body had vanished from the hill once again. Headed toward home with Djinn but quickly got lost in the mist. Became very nervous, afraid of falling out of the forest, but they hadn’t it was just the forest still, found her home. Gathered supplies then headed to the Crying Idol. DID NOT go the wrong way, Djinn is lying. Eventually got water, got supplies and found their way back. Sat with Gehirn, along with Djinn and Ramsus. Joined later by Ravenflight as well. Prita snuck in next to her mother at some point, and then Verve and Ephire joined them. Noticed Fletcher nearby with a little red doe and the tiny fawn Leiva at his side. Waiting all once again for the next onslaught to begin. Tense and already tired.
....
At some unspoken word, the fighters stood for the second battle of the day. Watched Gehirn leave, along with Ephire, Ramsus and Fletcher and many other’s that had been camped out around the hill’s outskirts. They all returned to the battle field and there on the Dandelion again was the bleeding body of Iaurdagnire. Stayed back this time, things seemed to be moving fast, the demons descending quickly. Became more and more sick with worry to see her friends and loved ones in danger tough, edged closer and closer, was suddenly only one tree from the battlefield, it the only thing standing between her and the furious battle. Djinn tried to pull her back, for once Herla the senseless one and didn’t listen to her at first. A demon charged straight through them, fell back only knocked down but it shook her enough to come to her senses. She had a child to protect. She couldn’t succumb to poor judgment. Let Djinn pull her back finally to a safer distance. Knowing she should rest but unable to keep her eyes from the battle.
Saw Castillion join the battle, not happy about that, he was too young! Watched both Fletcher and Gehirn try to bring him to her, tried to encourage him to stay with her so he’d not distract the fighters, who where now watching out for him instead of focusing on the battle. He was putting them at risk. Just like what Isiel had done. Made her wonder where Isiel was? She had not seen the doe that day even after the last battle, she’d expected Isiel to come tend the wounds of her man?
Saw a figure emerge from the mists. A big stag with tall antlers. Sho. She couldn’t believe her eyes really, here was the fawn she’d helped to raise and he looked so big and grown up now, and here he was fighting with the other warriors. He’d come to check on her, she was grateful. He stayed and guarded her the remainder of the battle. At the end, the demons where vanquished once again and the body of Iaurdagnire disappeared from the hillside and the fighters descended. Yelled at young Casti when he tried to follow Gehirn, angry at him for his actions. Perhaps should have done more to check the youth’s injuries but was coming apart at the seems with worry. Followed Gehirn at a distance as he and Ramsus made their way to the Crying Idol to clean up. Sat on the bank and worried. Led him to the drying spot though there wasn’t any sun to speak of in this thick fog. Fell asleep next to him feeling sick and worried, more battles yet to come surely.
March 29th, 2013
Joined Gehirn in a sunspot near Dandelion hill. Felt a strange sense of foreboding emanating from the hill that rose so close to them, almost like a physical force. It was a bit like a volcano really, it had erupted almost a year ago, spewing forth waves of attacking demons in a war that had seriously injured her mate and son. She’d been pregnant then too, when she’d picked her way up that mist shrouded hill after the last battle, the bodies of the fallen littered about, searching for them. The volcano had slept though since that time and had quietly slipped into the background of her mind but today…it called out again. She heard it. Gehirn seemed on edge too, did he notice it? He always said he didn’t possess any magic but it seemed he was affected by something. She didn’t say anything though. Perhaps it was just her nerves. The anxiety of the pregnancy getting to her. Still…she did not want to turn her back on that volcano today. She watched it steadily. There was no mist today, but it somehow made the hill more ominous, deceitful in it’s sunny cheerfulness. She felt the mist that she did not see.
Hid away when she felt the arrival of the first demon into the forest. Knew Gehirn had gone to fight along with Ephire. Did not want to distract her husband from the fight and endanger him with her presence knowing she was too much a target. Concern for him and the need to make sure he was alright ultimately drove her to the spot though. She skirted the edges, searching for sight of him. He was there on the hill. Standing. Her relief was immense. Saw to her surprise, Isiel? Running headlong into the battle on the hill? Shocked by this. More than a little dismayed. Watched Ramsus chase the blue doe around finally cornering her into the pit at the ruins where he didn’t allow her to leave. Herla went to peer at the doe herself a frown on her face. But then Gehirn had arrived, the battle over? Her complete attention on him now, she checked over his injuries unwilling to accept his declarations that he was fine until she’d evaluated this for herself.
His injuries seemed minor but he was exhausted. Listened to the two stags speak to Isiel, and learned that Gehirn along with Ramsus had expended great effort that day merely trying to defend the doe when she’d run head long into the battle. The measure of her disapproval could not be quantified, seriously disappointed in the doe. Isiel seemed angrily defensive that she had the right to fight and that they should not have tried to protect her. Herla spoke up at that point, “If you run into that my husband will try to protect you. And you will put him at risk. You will distract him. And I will not be happy about that,” giving the doe a very stern Herla murder stare that made everyone tremble in fear and induced Alcinda to draw Angry Herla Art. A doe putting her protectors at risk through foolish actions was a great crime in Herla’s eyes. She was furious. Called Isiel selfish.
Tended to Gehirn while Ramsus and Isiel continued their discussion, seeing Ramsus storm off in anger after exchanging more words with the blue doe. Gehirn fell asleep. Spoke to Isiel a bit more. Isiel apologized for putting her family in danger. Herla told her she reminded her of another head strong doe she’d loved as a daughter. And who had been killed. Asked her if she had fought that day to make Ramsus feel how she felt when he fought when she did not think he should? That seemed to hit the nail on the head. Let the doe have her say.
March 28th, 2013
Awoke in the dandelion sunspot, noticed the fawn Israel sitting nearby. Immediately put on edge by this. Seems whenever the fawn is in close proximity to her an undesirable monarch stag seems to appear. Quite fed up with the stag’s lurking of late and in no mood to see if he might show up again. Sick, pregnant doe, completely alluring, we know. Shove off now. Kay, thanx, bye. Had sheltered the fawn during the snowy days, not his fault the stag he kept company with now was a douche but unwilling to subject herself to any of that. Too sick, too tired and too fed up. Realized the fawn was following her, tried to ignore him as she greeted Gehirn when she met him on the river’s bank. Had a drink then went with Gehirn to greet their son, Leto on the other bank. Noticed a grey fawn sitting close. Tried to greet him a few times but don’t know if he saw. Sat with Gehirn and Leto when a very frightened looking Luyu suddenly ran up and hid herself in her feathers. Didn’t know what was wrong with her but tried to console her. Noticed Gehirn looking unhappy at all the fawns that were not theirs. Sighed when she noticed Israel had made his way over too. After Luyu seemed more settled, let the fawn snuggle Leto and went to curl up in Gehirn’s side to give him some attention. Wasn’t feeling well though so pretty much fell asleep and was boring. Did open her eyes a few times to see Gehirn death staring Israel who has moved closer. They both knew what that fawn could bring and pretty much didn’t want to deal with it. Then player had to go to work and miss Apel’s epic livesteam, Sight cried the tears of a million burning suns and Herla poofed into the ether.
...
Later in the evening was on her way to find a quiet place to rest, she'd paused when a familiar scent caught her attention though. One she hadn't caught in a while and did not want to miss so mustering up what remaining energy she could she found her friend and fellow feathered doe resting upon Dandelion hill, her progression slowing as she neared, Ravenflight did not look altogether well either. The little black doe quickly concealed her worried frown however though and mustered a smile and a warm greeting for her friend. Was welcomed in turned and sat to speak with the other doe.
Ended up sharing sharing her happy news, it wasn’t so much a mystery to most who had eyes anyways. Felt bad however when this seemed to make Ravenflight look more sad and when she answered Herla’s question about how she’d been was dismayed by the answer given, admitting that she felt as if her life had passed her by and she’d forgotten to notice what was important and that she’d never be a mother. Herla felt anguished to hear her friend speak this way and felt guilty that she may have made it worse sharing her news. Told the doe she was remarkable in so many ways, told her she wished she would come around more, her family was her family and they welcomed her with open arms. She did not have to carry all her burdens alone. Spoke to her of how Leto wore the Tear that she’d given to protect the children, how much she was sure he’d like to get to know her too. Did not know if her words where helpful or not, but wishes strongly for the doe to find happiness somehow and wants to offer support however she can.
March 25th, 2013
Was resting in the birch in the early morning when Aurora came upon her. Invited her to join her, appreciated her warmth and her company. Spoke to the doe for a while, Aurora saying she had been spending her time determined to meet new faces. Herla told Aurora she hoped she would meet plenty of remarkable deer. Ended up getting asked pretty directly what was wrong, her appearance apparently giving her away. Told her friend it was just morning sickness, she’d get past it soon she was sure. Aurora didn’t believe her so admitted she was indeed worried too. She hadn’t been this ill, this long last time. Worrying didn’t achieve much though did it? Knew herself and others would worry anyways though. Spoke to Aurora a while more before falling asleep next to her friend.
Later found Verve at her crafting tree, joined her step-daughter, quietly watching her work, soon joined by Gehirn too. Rested. Awoken by the gleeful shouts of Prita who came racing up the hill with her mother following not far behind. Noticed right off that Djinn was moving pretty stiffly and had some visible wounds. Prita had come to show off the new feather headdress that her mother had made her, told Herla her mom needed band aids too. Asked Djinn what had happened, very concerned about her friend, scolded the brown doe a bit along with Gehirn when they learned she had tried to fight a stag, even if it was in defense of a pregnant doe. Couldn’t get too angry with her of course, was glad to hear the pregnant doe was alright and that two other stags had come to help Djinn. Despite being ill and hardly able to stand, Herla tried to rise to go fetch some medicines for Djinn. Was pretty quickly made to sit back down by Gehirn, didn’t argue, she had promised after all. Still frustrated and disappointed with herself, she wanted to be of use to her family. Gehirn went to fetch her medical supplies so she could treat Djinn, the other doe asking her why she wasn’t well. Told her it was morning sickness and she was sure it would be passing soon. Had forgotten she hadn’t told Djinn yet of the pregnancy, received her congratulations. Expressed their hope it would be a daughter, Djinn teased that they would have to just keep trying if it turned out another boy. Teased back telling her to look at Gehirn’s face, did it look like he could survive another round of this? His weary, worried look obvious to all. They all joked a bit more, felt good lightening the mood. Being optimistic, saying she’d only be sick for a while then they would have a new child to love. Wanted to treat Djinn’s wounds herself but Gehirn insisted she merely explain and leave that to others. Acquiesced, knowing it was for the best. Djinn was not stupid, she could certainly be explained things. Herla would have to curb her need to fret over others for now.
Listened to the conversation between Prita and Verve, it was very apparent how much Verve cared for the little fawn. Listened to some conversation about going to see crocodiles, something Prita’s mother seemed to know about as well. Raised her brow when Verve mentioned talking to the crocodile but in the end, trusts her step-daughter to not do anything that would put Prita at risk, knows she would protect her with her life. Got joined by Delilah and Leto, the two youths seeming content to be lazy with the adults. A bit surprised when Seed and Lem joined them though it was apparent they were there to see Verve. Wanted to ask Verve if they where her suitors but held her tongue, the tall doe didn’t always seem to appreciate such talk from Herla. Still, they seemed like nice guys, Herla didn’t mind their company.
Pretty tired and all she’d done was talk with her friends and family and give Djinn some medicines. Succumbed to her fatigue again and fell asleep nestled into her mate.
March 24th, 2013
Found her way to the sun spot overlooking the pond, seems to be drawn to that location more often these days. Enjoys the soft moss, and the dandelions are pleasant, not overwhelming, their slightly medicinal smell actually calming to her nauseated stomach. Greeted Alani when the small doe came to sit nearby. Noticed the small fawn Israel had come to sit with the doe. Seems the little orange doe was good with children, looked on approvingly. Later joined by Gehirn and then Leto. Dozed next to them a long while. Rose with the rest when a rambunctious Delilah joined them, Leto quickly joining her in play. The two youths raced off, Gehirn leaving to follow them. Tried to follow too but quickly fell behind, even Gehirn out pacing her. She couldn’t keep up. Gehirn came back, tried to hide her shakiness from him but knew she was unsuccessful. He led her to the Crying Idol for a drink. It helped. Went with him to find the children again, found them romping on the playground rocks. Was relieved when Gehirn suggested they remain on the small hill nearby, instead of joining the kids, sat down again. Delilah and Leto continued to play and was happy about that but then they suddenly raced up jumping around and rubbing blueberry juice on them. Gehirn tried to discourage them, but they didn’t understand, so Herla got up and hastily left, feeling too weak and shaky to withstand the jostling. Gehirn caught up to her, leading her back to the river where they settled in the drying spot. Felt bad like she was putting a damper on everyone, didn’t want the kids to have to stop playing just because she didn’t feel well but she was really too ill to join in herself.
After a while got approached by the two youths, their demeanor submissive and remorseful. Felt bad about it. They offered apologies but it was clear they didn’t understand why Herla hadn’t wanted to play. Gehirn told them they could play if they wanted to but that Herla wasn’t feeling well, they shouldn’t try to involve her. Saw everyone’s worried glances so told them she wasn’t mad, but she couldn’t play, she was carrying a child so couldn’t be a playmate right now. Told Leto he would soon be having a new baby brother or sister to play with. Leto wanted to know where the child was now, could he see it? Was it hiding in her feathers where she kept everything else? Gehirn explained the baby was in Herla’s belly and they would have to wait for several months before they could meet it. This brought about even more questions from both Delilah and Leto. Did Herla eat a baby? How did the baby get in her stomach? The questions where inevitable, tried to let Gehirn field most of them, it was his turn after all. Assured the kids that Herla didn’t eat a baby, told Leto Herla hadn’t eaten him, that’s not how it worked. Well how did it work? Gehirn started to launch into an explanation about a a stag and a doe loving each other very much and wanting to have a baby so they had a special hug and that was how the baby got into the mother’s stomach. Ah the old special hug line. It was clear the two kids weren’t buying this but they didn’t go further. Hopes they don’t go asking anybody else about “special hugs” though.
After the kids had run off to play, and she was alone with Gehirn, he asked her how long she’d been sick. Could tell he was really worried and felt bad she’d made him that way, but admitted it had been a couple weeks now. He wondered if perhaps she’d been pregnant longer than they’d thought, that would explain why she was already showing. It didn’t really make sense with the illness though, that part had passed last time by the time she was visibly showing. Worried quite a lot herself about the illness, she knew something was not quite right, but tried to reassure him that maybe it would get better now that it was warmer, the snow and cold had always been hard on her and it had been particularly cold with the week of snow. Promised him that she would rest more too. It was obvious he was very concerned though, they both tried to reassure the other. Followed him when he led her off to her favored sunspot, fell asleep next to him again.
March 23rd, 2013
Noticed she hasn’t been feeling well the last few weeks. Feeling very tired and light headed a lot, making her avoid a lot of activity. Has been hanging back or leaving altogether when those around her want to play or are too energetic. Feels bad for this but doesn’t want to make other’s worry by telling them, so keeps quiet. Isn’t sure what is going on, didn’t feel this tired so early in the pregnancy last time but trying not to worry too much. Has lost some weight, hips are showing a little more than they should but already a baby bump is beginning to be evident. Thinks that seems early too but trying to remind herself that every pregnancy is different.
The weather was warmer today, seemed to help her to feel better. Glad because she wanted to enjoy spending some time with her family. Found Leto at the ruins, Verve sleeping curled up with Prita nearby. Sat with her son and chatted with him. He seemed to have faired the winter well at least, still had good weight and had a thick winter pelt like his father. Intrigued by how the hair on his head seemed to be growing longer and his baby feathers thinning out. Wonders how long his hair will get. Told him she’d help him to find nice things to tie into it. Talked to him about his ward, the blue tear that had been given by Ravenflight. All the wards glowed when she looked at them. Asked Leto if he could still see the glow. He acted surprised, he’d thought everybody could see it. Happy that both her children had inherited her magic but also concerned. Would they have the same problem as her if they tried to leave the forest? Also warned him to be careful who he mentioned things like seeing the glowing ward to. Not all people where accepting of it, didn’t wish him to face any of the sanction she had for her magic. Didn’t like being called witch or sorceress, and hoped her children would be spared the stigma.
Joined later by Gehirn, content to doze off sleeping between her mate and her son. Woke up and noticed a squirrel pass by. Seemed Gehirn noticed it at the same moment, the both of them rising to circle the squirrel without a word to one another. Made short work of it, felt like mighty hunters. It was no tiger but still felt proud. Maybe someday they’d be able to go back to India again, the incident making her feel nostalgic already about it. Let Gehirn have the small meal of course, no interest in eating it herself.
November 4th, 2013 Found the
Found the fog that had blanketed the forest for the last several days to have finally burned off, leaving a cool late Autumn day that held winter’s bite within its teeth. Gathered at the pond with her mate and children, played around a little in the water but mostly slept on the shore under a willow tree snuggled up with her daughters, Vasana and Indira, her son Leto passed out behind them. Seems to have a lot of narcoleptic children. Has her own narcoleptic tendencies so guess that’s to be expected. Noticed with interest that Sterre had returned, gave her adopted son Ciel and his mate room but did not mind when they came to sit next to her on the shore either. Awoke after some time snoozing to find Gehirn had moved to her other side and was glaring at a tiny fawn peaking around the willow tree at them. She recognized the fawn from a few days previous when she and her God Daughter Daae, had sheltered the tiny thing from the fog under a giant mushroom. Herla assumed its clear intent to find milk was what had Gehirn scowling so hard. Couldn’t blame him, they had three daughters of their own still nursing, two of them still with struggling health, there was no milk to spare and Herla wouldn’t abide it either. Didn’t want to see the child harmed though so tried to urge it away gently by leading it a distance off. This didn’t seem to work very well however and ultimately turned her face away so Gehirn could handle it as he wished. Which wasn’t gently.
After some more sleeping, played a bit more at the water’s edge with her daughters and mate. It got chilly quick though so curled up on the shore again with Ciel and Indira.
November 2nd, 2013
((Boy I’ve been bad about making updates, I suck ;_; ))
Some recent events:
-Gave Galene a lesson in cooking rabbits. Seems the doe wanted to surprise a special someone. Herla perhaps thinks she should start offering classes.
-Ciel returned from his trip to India, where he had stayed behind an extra month after the family had returned home. He seems more centered and naturally content then she’s seen him in a while. Pretty happy to have him about again.
-Has noticed that Ramsus and Isiel have seemed to disappear. Has looked for them but found no clue to where they might have gone. Hopes they are alright, trying not to worry too much, but as the weeks have gone past perhaps starting to worry more then not.
-Spoke to Djinn when she found her alone in the Blue Bowl. Dismayed by her poor condition and worried about the story she told her about getting lost as the reason for her absence for the most of the year, in the end found her heart as open to her as ever and wishing the doe well in her efforts to get her family back together. Inviting her to visit her and her own children when she can.
-Was able to take Neela to meet Velocity when they found him sleeping near the drinkplatts. Got herself a skull mask, her young daughter getting one too. Found Gehirn later wearing his. Felt like a proud Russian family. Ultimately couldn’t abide the skull for long though and had buried it under a tree before the day was over.
....
Today spent the day keeping her fawns warm against the cold fog that had fallen over the forest after several days of unrelenting rain. Neela and Indira perhaps seeming a little more willing to stick close to her in the unfavorable weather conditions. Delighted when Djinn came for a visit, proudly showing her young daughters. Sat all day with her old friend, finding it easy after all to pick right up where they had left off. Joined as well by her God Daughter Daae, so pleased to see the young lady. Ciel joined them. Kept each other warm against the weather, Herla finding her mood quiet up beat despite the cold. Thais arrived with Djavu and Cu and visited for a while. Later Illrose stopped by too. No it wasn't Illrose it was Lem, Sight is blind, can't see anything in this fog alright!
Later found out Reed got "Poisended.” And he died. How suiting since it was All Souls Day too. Good thing, Herla has the antidote for all poiseneds. Went and saved him. Yay! The end.
October 16th, 2013
Has been keeping to herself a lot the last few days. Quiet. Observant. Noticed Djinn in forest the previous day. Watched her from a distance as she went to Morikiah. Kept her distance to give the mates a chance for a reunion. Greatly wonders of course why the doe she used to consider her best friend, was absent for so long. Would like to talk to her but won’t barge in on the brown doe’s time with her mate. Noticed them again today, but saw no indication that she was acknowledged or her company sought so stayed away again to give them privacy.
Sat for a long time with her son Johan and later her mate, Gehirn. Was pretty surprised and a bit speechless when Gehirn told her the being that had tortured their family over the last months, Aurora’s demon, was finally dead. That he along with others killed the creature themselves with tine and hoof. Could hardly believe it at first, wanted to believe it was true, the being had caused them untold suffering, his death was one of her fondest dreams. He had tricked Verve, he had manipulated Gehirn into nearly killing his own daughter, he had forced Herla to betray her friend in order to save Verve’s life, the trauma of which all contributed to Herla’s illness during her pregnancy, nearly resulting in her own death and the death of her three unborn daughters. No, she wanted his demise above all else. Though she would have liked to witness it herself, she believed the words of her mate, ultimately. Most of all she was grateful Gehirn had not been injured bringing the death and they would now not have to worry about further attacks by the devious creature.
October 8th, 2013
Spent most of the day resting in a flower patch in the Old Forest. Gehirn joined her at one point, clearly a bit put off by all the flowers but plopped down and suffered them for her. Aww, dat’s how you know your man loves you. Slept a long while and awoke to Gehirn gone. After a bit, went looking for him. Found him in the birch sitting with Ephire and Iaurdagnire, apparently failed to notice the black eyes and fat lips that would have told her they’d just been in a fight. Er, unobservant Herla I guess. Just thought they were boys doing boy things. Greeted them all then went to find Isiel. Cracked a plan with the blue doe, camped out in a mushroom circle and armed themselves with transformation spells. In the end got Gehirn and Iaurdagnire minified, Herla and Isiel got giant-fied and they had a bit of fun bullying the mini men.
October 7th, 2013
Spent some time with Neela and Isiel at the Crying Idol. Her daughter pulled up just about every poppy flower there and decorated them with them. Took a nap as well as Isiel took Neela for a walk about the forest. Really appreciative of Isiel’s help with caring for the children, providing baby sitting at the drop of a hat. With three kids on her hands, can never have enough help. Much of the time around the birth was still a blur in Herla’s memory but she remembers enough to know that both Isiel and Ramus were there and that they helped the family both before and after. Beginning to recognize more just how much help they have been. Decided to talk to Gehirn about it. They had never chosen God Parents for the triplets. They’d had their reasons at the time. Lack of candidates had been big among them. But also, Herla knew there was some bad history with choosing of God parents in the past and really only had herself to blame for that. So the subject had been mostly avoided. Perhaps bothered more now by the absence of official God Parents in her three daughter’s lives now though. Had no plans of dying, but who did plan to die? If something where to happen to Herla and Gehirn, what would happen to the girls? Family would of course take care of them, knew they would of course, they had Verve. And two older brothers though those brothers would have to grow up in a hurry. Brought Neela home where she found Gehirn and brought up the subject to him, mentioning the possibility of naming Isiel and Ramsus as God Parents. Who else outside of family had had done so much to help out with the well being of the girls? As Herla feared though, Gehirn was not keen on the subject. Wasn’t overly surprised by this but none the less disappointed. He had his reasons and Herla couldn’t blame him. She blamed herself really for wrecking things in the past. Agreed to let the subject lie, telling him if it wasn’t the right decision for both of them then it wasn’t the right decision period. In the end she knows who she can count on to help her with the children and who she could count on if they weren’t there anymore. Resigned to be happy with that for now.
October 6th, 2013
Spending the days making a bit of mischief in the rut when she could. Nothing presented itself yesterday, but was more than satisfied to spend the day with Gehirn. He battled some butterflies and small trees for her amusement. And he made a stump…stumpier. Take that stump It looked suitably beaten down. Joined by Johan and Indira at one point. Noticed Pandora and her mate rather close by. And a crowd gathering around them. All rather close. Er. Finally got Gehirn to wake up and he led them back home. Where it wasn’t much quieter. A large rutting group on one side. And then some more activity with Pandora and her crowd on the other side. Went to inspect things a couple times, but none seemed interested in her. Which was completely fine. Stayed with her family. Verve stopped by to visit a while before moving off to Thais. Noticed a blue doe hanging out beside the family rocks all day. Just assumed she was part of these rutting groups and tried to ignore her. Overall pretty contented to be home.
In the evening watched over the children, Renwyk coming to play with Neela and Indira. The older fawn Rossamund joined them as well, didn’t mind either child’s polite company, they were nice playmates for her own children too. Neela obviously the outgoing social one, Ira seeming to be more reluctant. Tried to encourage her daughter but didn’t push too hard, let her hid her face in her feathers, sure she’d make friends at her own pace.
The next day rutting activity seemed to have fallen off pretty much completely, but found the same blue doe as yesterday near the family rocks. Now sitting between them. Didn’t know what to think, getting slightly annoyed at this point as it seems they are encroaching now. The doe moved off rather hastily when Herla approached however. Watched her leave then sniffed around the rocks and inspected her stores, making sure everything looked alright. Began marking everything very thoroughly Gehirn arriving just in time to help out with that. Rubbed on everything and strengthened the wards.
Spent the day watching over her children, taking care of small chores about the home, Neela and Indira playing a bit, Johan sleeping and Verve joining them as well.
...
Gehirn wandered off at one point. Didn’t think much of it but then went to find him after a while. He greeted her and so she started to follow, but he cut through the drinkplatts. Thinking that meant he preferred her not to follow she went back home to the kids instead. If he wanted some time away that was fine. Looked like he went to visit Ephire. Would like to visit Ephire too but maybe they needed man time? Sat with the babies and Johan. Helped Verve get her feather headdress in order as the rut had pretty much wound to a close. Seems the poor dear’s neck and head where quite sore from wearing the antelope antler head dress. Thought she looked lovely in her feathers though. Renwyk came around, welcomed the little tyke. Hoping to give Indira more chances to get to know other children, thought it was good for her. Quite encouraged how active and energetic the little pale fawn seemed to be today, still holding a little bit of worry in her heart for the small fawn’s health. Gave her a bit of relief to see her starting to thrive more.
Began to wonder where Gehirn was, it’d been some time. So left the babies to Johan and Verve and went looking for him. Found him on Dandelion Hill with Ravenflight who was curled around Dag’s Dandelion. Well this looked rather sad, why you let her lay here Gehirn? Ravenflight come see my family noaw! We know does have fawns all the time but Herla remains proud of her three new daughters and shows them off every chance she can. Eager to have her friend meet them too. Brought the doe to the birch home along with Gehirn. The children where cute and wonderful as usual of course, Herla will always be biased in that regard however.
October 2nd, 2013
Visited with Ephire for a while at his birch home. Hadn’t seen the raven stag in a while enjoyed his company. Gehirn arrived and they made an Ephire sammich. Smush! ^_^
When Ephire had to leaved went out looking for some rutting activity, it had been a bit sparse the last few days had watched some of the activities with Gehirn, couch critics on stag’s techniques. Found Cadaver gathering some does, went to join the group and greet the other does while Gehirn wandered off to the hill to keep an eye out. Likes the chance to get to meet some other does but most interested really in getting some stags to fight for her. Will go back to her mate at the end of the day of course but fun to entice other's to spill their blood for her. Saw an approaching Ehrune. Perfect! Wandered over to see him, then edged back closer to Cadaver’s group when the big Irish elk headed towards her. Then the two bulls started fighting! Yay! Watched them duke it out happily, edging from one herd to the other to egg them on, sneaking in to rub on each male in turn and keep them riled. Covered in blood now herself by this point, couldn’t be happier. Eventually left with the “victor”, Ehrune. Went to go nuzzle Gehirn in the ruins briefly, showing off her bloody pelt before heading back to Ehrune. He only had herself and Alina in his herd though. This wouldn’t do. Set out to help him collect more. Bounced up Dandelion hill to snag Isiel. Ramsus conveniently away. Then shot off to reel in Heartstrings. There Ehrune, this is better! Tried to head back to Cadaver’s herd with the intention of luring Halla back with her. Cadaver and Ehrune started fighting again! Amused. Again went off with Ehrune’s herd. Mateo came to challenge Ehrune, enjoyed watching the two stags fight.
Then Ramsus showed up. Uh oh. Went to go make sure Isiel was alright when she went over to Ramsus. Gehirn came to greet them. The dried blood on her pelt was getting crusty and itchy at this point so left with Gehirn to get a bath at the Crying Idol, he helped scrub her up while she gibber gabbered about her exploits, Gehirn laughing. Cleaned off, joined him in the sunny drying spot. Joined by their daughter Indira, took a long nap.
September 29th, 2013
A day previously, Isiel showed up while Herla was in her home, watching children and preparing to do some cooking. The blue doe had a rabbit in her maw and looked rather dejected. Seems things still weren’t going well between her and Ramsus. Felt a bit guilty again about this, Isiel assuring her it wasn’t her fault, but requested Herla show her how to cook the rabbit. Had been about to cook 3 hares she’d caught earlier that day herself as reward for the honey do list she had made for Gehirn. Helped Isiel skin and gut her hare and stuff it with herbs, before placing it in a leaf lined stoneware bowel and burying it in a cooking pit to cook over night.
Found Gehirn the next day soaking in the pond. When she greeted him he pretty eagerly ran to the nearest antler spell tree. This is getting to be a habit we see, Got the doe nubs on him first try, has to admit, he looked a bit adorable. Paraded around in big stagly antlers for while in honor of the rut, but soon enough had to sneeze them off, far too heavy for her. Assured Gehirn she could defend him better with her feathers anyways. Goofed off with him for a while then remembered the rabbits she’d cooked. He could have them now or after he dug her the promised holes she needed to make some more stashes for medicines and artifacts. Work first he decided, saying he could dig better without his antlers. Herla led him to the first tree she wanted to use. Didn’t notice Umay sitting quite nearby at first, but Gehirn did and he hid embarrassed behind the tree. Well you wanted to wear doe nubs! Okay though, maybe come back to this tree later. Ira joined them, took the fawn with them and dragged her antlerless mate to the next tree she had in mind, one who’s ferny base she had slept at many times in the last 2 and half years. He set to digging and Herla watched on approvingly. Ira seemed confused by the activity, suppose it might not make sense her parents digging holes, rubbing and peeing on trees. She’d catch on. Important life lessons and all. A kabuki pelted stag approached and seemed confused what they were doing too. Watch this she told Gehirn, she’d get this guy to do the digging for them. Tried to beguile the stag to jump in and dig, finally got him to but Gehirn said he was too messy about it and was just caving everything in. Probably right. Left the tree when Alina arrived seeming miffed. Come on Gehirn, next tree!
Got the needed holes dug, Gehirn bathed, pestered him in the shower per usual then they both went home so Herla could give him his rabbits. Pleased he liked her cooking. Climbed on his back to give the promised massage as well, poking at him with her small blue hooves. Found it quite comfy up there ultimately and stayed awhile for a nap.
September 24th, 2013
Spent the early part of the day with Verve and Neela, the forest seeming pretty quiet as far as rut activity went. Later in the day met up with Gehirn, decided to make him into a doe, putting magpie feathers on him and she put some giant real deer antlers on and did her best to act stagly. It wasn’t long though before she was complaining at how heavy the antlers where, Gehirn telling her now she knew how hard it was to be the stag. Teased him she’d wear the antlers fine if he’d be the one to be pregnant next time. That’s not the way it works though, so gave up the heavy things and let a be-feathered Gehirn groom her instead.
Later in the day, got antsy and wanted to look for some excitement. It was the rut after all! Couldn’t find any herds so decided to make her own. Picked up a bored looking Thais, gathered Isiel and another little mini she hadn’t met before, Atlantic. Now they just needed a stag. Well preferably two, so they could fight. Found Leon sitting in a flower patch, but he seemed uniterested in keeping a harem, he was about as useful as Ferdinand the Bull so took her ladies and left. Found another stag, Ehrune, this one seemed much more promising. Showered him with ego boosting nuzzles and wiggled her butt for him. He responded properly excited. Excellent. Now they just needed someone for him to fight. Herla wasn’t going to be happy unless someone bled for her that night. A ram horned skullie stag was sitting nearby. Went to try and intrigue him a few times. Her womanly wiles seemed to fall on disinterested eyes though. None of the ladies seemed able to tempt him to action. Boring.
Then Ramsus arrived. Just in time to see Isiel nuzzling Ehrune. Thought maybe he was going to be calm about it but that didn’t last long. They started duking it out. He appeared to “win” back Isiel and the two left. Herla stayed with Ehrune’s herd, the little doe Fay joining them eventually.
Realized after a while that Johan was nearby in a stand of trees watching, he’d moved a bit closer and sat down. Went to go check on him but he looked at her warily and told he didn’t think his father would like what she’d been doing. Tried to explain to him that she was just having fun with the girls and teasing some stags while they did it. It was rut time. He still seemed a bit put off but perhaps a bit more interested in getting to make some friends too, or trying his tines at some sparing. She told him just because it was rut time didn’t mean though should be rude or even stupid, the brain should always be there helping them to make smart decisions. But it's okay to have fun too!
Felt bad though when Isiel came back seeming pretty upset. Seems things hadn’t gone so well between her an Ramsus. Sorta felt like maybe that was her fault. Isiel wanted Herla to teach her how to cook. Knew where that was going. They’d need something to cook first of course, so Isiel left to try and catch a rabbit. Stayed with her son, scowling at Ehrune when he came too close to him. Okay yes happy pants, you're very stagy, touch the son though and it’s a Herla hoof to the eye. These things are legendary. Watch out.
September 23rd, 2013
Ah many things. Her step-daughter has returned from her travels to Africa, glad to have her family all back again, spoke with the doe about the trip, was given some bread, the delicacy she’d requested be brought back. Surprised by the antlered head dress Verve wore, the tall do telling her it was for the rut so she could defend herself and her friends. Was a wake up call to Herla that the rut was upon them. Finding herself feeling dismayed and unprepared for the event. A large part of that probably because she still has 3 suckling fawns at her side but the issue going deeper than that. Herla usually enjoys the rut as a time to gather “parties” and enjoy socializing, playing and making new acquaintances. Never really minded watching Gehirn show off for her too. Enjoyed the feeling of being something desirable and coveted really. But so much has seemed to change now. Well aware she isn’t the youthful carefree doe she once was, heavy concerns weighing on her all the time now. The doe hasn’t really played or let herself have fun in…uncountable months…seeming forever now.
A few brief moments when she let herself indulge in a romp with Gehirn, feigning anger at him for overzealous devout casting reminded her that Herla is still in there somewhere. Struggling to bring her back again but unsure how to do it anymore. Resigned to the fact that for the most part she will spend this rut keeping her daughters safe. Including the grown one. Focusing on hopes that they will be able to have fun. Because perhaps her time has passed.
....
Gathered with her daughters, Verve and Neela along with Thais and Kaya and a blue mini doe. Ramsus and Isiel and eventually Johan joined them as well. Noticed Isiel had gone to stand by herself some distance away, looking pouty. Went to go find what the matter was. Seemed Isiel wasn’t feeling Ramsus was giving her enough attention. Sympathized, the rut was somehow making her feel that way too. Come on, let’s do something about. Went to find some mischief, trying to find some stags to pit against each other for their entertainment. Took Galene with them too. Took a while but eventually managed to get some stags riled up. Got a little jealous though when Gal and Isi’s men came in to “defend” them…but not hers. Was she that unalluring now? Got unreasonably miffed. Went to go confront Gehirn about it. Who had been sitting with Ephire. Pouted at him. Knew she was being immature about it, didn’t seem to be able to help herself though. Had a talk with him. Really did feel better about it eventually. Reminisced about old times but just as happy with now too. They had a beautiful family.
September 11th, 2013
Spent the previous day at home watching over the children, Isiel staying from last night, welcoming the blue does’ company. Neela seemed to be feeling better, relieved about that, the fawn playing again, though she kept close. Awoke at one point, realizing Indira wasn’t there. Left the rest of the children to Ramsus and Isiel who where there visiting, and raced off to find Indira. Her white pelted daughter appeared from the trees, coming to her call in the Old Forest. Checked her over, she seemed unscathed. Worries a lot about the child’s vision. Took her across the bridge and down to the pond, Indira keeping to the edge cautiously. Led her into the Old Forest, letting her explore a little, reaching the runs, where she helped her daughter climb some of the stones, hoping to help strengthen her legs and teach her more balance. Keeping a close watch and ready to catch her in case she slipped. Indira seemed to enjoy herself, cheered her on when she climbed up a rock by herself. Led her to the edge of the Blue Bowl to check on Lieva, who was being looked after by Fletcher and Galene. The sick fawn seemed a bit better. Introduced her shy daughter to Fletcher, stayed a short while, then went back home with her child for the night.
The next day fell asleep next to Leto and Neela, awoke to Neela almost jumping on her, looked at her wondering what was wrong before she noticed they had company. A bit startled by his appearance, but he seemed friendly and personable enough, said that Neela had wandered over to him and he didn’t think such a young fawn should be on her own so had brought her home. Thanked the stranger, tried not to stare too hard, at his glowing rotating halo, hand-like feet and third eye, keeping her manner polite. Introduced herself and her family, was told his names was Altijd, thought she might try to look that up later. A bit surprised when he asked if Neela was Fae. Her ancestry wasn’t common knowledge by any means and only very recently to herself. Couldn’t really think of any reason why she shouldn’t admit it though, so told him Neela was Fae as was as well as herself. Asked him why he’d asked? He said that Neela was very strong and that he’d sensed her several times before in passing, offered a warning that other entities might be able to sense this and it might be troublesome for them in the future. Wished her well in the end and told her, Neela maybe weak of body but she would flourish. A bit taken aback by all this, maybe pushed her daughter behind her a little tighter, not so much afraid of the halo stag but by what he’d had to say. Wishes for her good health of course but now worried about the warning. Wanted to question him further, ask him how he knew what he knew, and get him to elucidate further, but Johan arrived. The young stag certainly becoming more and more like his father every day, chased the halo stag off quite quickly. Had thoughts to go after him, but Gehirn arrived so kept what the odd being had told her to herself for the time being. Let herself enjoy her family for the moment, Neela playing like a normal child. She was fine. There was nothing wrong with her that her family couldn’t keep her safe from.
Later that night when her family was sleeping, went to her books. Tried to find anything about a being named Altijd. Could find nothing.
September 9th, 2013
Spent most of the day with her family in their birch home, tending their three young daughters along side Gehirn. Perhaps wondering a bit where her sons where and what they were up too. Neela seemed stronger today, though she made no move to leave her sister’s sides, sleeping all day. As the evening grew near, Herla was surprised when her God Daughter, Prita rushed into the clearing, practically begging her to come help her friend, Lieva, who was sick and gravely injured apparently. Knew the other young doe only as a friend and playmate of her God Daughter but badly wanted to help her. She was alone with her three infants though and Herla wasn’t sure what to do for a baby sitter, Prita was a pretty dependable teenager but three babies was a handful for anyone. They were a handful for her. So after packing up her supplies, she promised a wide eyed Prita she would go help her friend AND send reinforcement baby sitters to help her with the children. Found Ramsus and Isiel at their home tree in the poppy gardens and asked the couple’s help. They headed off toward her home to help Prita babysit, Herla relatively satisfied now that proper baby sitting had been established.
Headed off to the ruins where Prita had told her, her friend was laying. Herla loved her children of course and was a devoted mother but she also had to admit, a chance to get out of the house and practice her medicine skills after months on the shelf sick with her pregnancy and child tending was extremely alluring. Her step faltered though, the small doe balking when she neared the ruins and the spot where she’d been told Lieva lay…and found the place practically overflowing with unfamiliar faces. A good portion of them predatory in nature. And her with no escort. Okay, this plan maybe needed work.
Was reconsidering her approach, when Fletcher popped his head over the wall of one of the stone courtyards and invited her over. Relieved at the familiar face, she felt relatively confident of her safe passage and approached the scene. A bit intimidated by the gigantic blue boar that sat in the neighboring courtyard, but overall, the two males seemed to be there to care for Lieva, just as she had come to do. She was informed that it was the predator, Kaars, that had attacked the teenage doe.
((At some point during this process, Reed showed up and it was determined that Herla put Fletcher and Lats into these prison cells and was guarding their escape, Reed would be their lawyer and perhaps save them from The Red Queen who wouldn’t stop shouting “Off with their heads!” ))
Fletcher went to fetch water in the baskets Herla gave him for the task, Herla tried to examine Lieva’s wounds. The doe was delirious and frightened though, so let the more familiar boar calm her down and asked him to try and get her to eat a bladder filled with potent poppy oil and willow bark extract., to calm her down and help with the fever. He might have looked at her oddly but in the end got the child to take the medicine. When Lee was comfortable and sleeping, Herla cleaned her wounds with the fresh water, scrubbing out the dead flesh from the necrotic wounds, before packing them with poultices to stop bleeding and further draw out infection. Left more medicines and poultices for the caretakers to use before taking her leave to return to her own children. Told them they could find her in her home if they needed further help and wished them well.
September 8th, 2013
Spending her days with her family looking after 3 increasingly active fawns. Neela in particular making her loose feathers, sneaking off whenever opportunity arises and playing with whoever and whatever crosses her path. Pretty mortified when two days ago awoke in time to witness Gehirn coming home, infuriated and in a tirade, a very meek and apologetic looking Neela following in his….destructive wake. Turned out he’d found their small delicate daughter playing with raptors. Guilt ridden as the only reason it had happened was that Herla had fallen asleep, and wasn’t aware one of her daughters had left. Finding It impossible to stay awake 24 hours a day and watch her daughters at all moments, though certainly trying very hard to do just that. Got Gehirn settled down, after he’d torn up all the ground around their home and rubbed all the bark and half his fur on every tree in the birch in his anger. Which in the end stemmed from worry. A worry she shared. Plucked splinters from him as they discussed the need for more baby sitters. Even though they might not agree with every aspect of who to trust and who not too, they could both see that they were going to have to start choosing the lesser of two evils if they wanted to keep their children safe and looked after.
Can not quite understand why her daughter, still so young, would go off and do the things she does though, none of her other babies dared leave her side at this age, not even the intrepid Baby Ciel or Johan. Scolded Neela along with Gehirn and grounded the fawn. Not sure if she understood or not, but when the tiny fawn, diligently remained in the triangle of trees that made up the family home in the birch the next two days, she became convinced the child understands quite a lot despite not being able to speak herself. Especially when all manner of temptations danced right outside her reach around their home.
Worried though for another reason, when today, Neela seemed weak and tired, sleeping nestled into her side all day, the sickly blue tinge returned to her lips, her breathing shallow. The child wouldn’t even rouse when Flyleaf and Cu came by for a visit. Doesn’t like her daughter running off into trouble but these backslides into illness made Herla sick with worry just as much. Kept her nestled between herself and Gehirn trying to keep her warm and comfortable.
September 3rd, 2013
Spending her days looking after three increasingly more active little girls. For the most part has fallen into the patterns of family life and all that entails. Has the help of a lot of baby sitters, especially from her two grown sons, Johan and Leto. Ends most days tired and exhausted. A normal exhaustion for the most part.
Today sat at the family home in the birch, preparing medicines and salves while Neela sat at her side, the small fawn watching with an apt interest that surprised Herla. Her youngest daughter has yet to speak but always seems to understand much, so explained what she was doing as she worked.
Welcomed Krystal when the red furred rabbit doe came for a visit, hadn’t seen her in some time. Doesn’t get out to socialize as much as she used to, happy to have a visitor. Proudly introduced her new daughter, Neela seemed a bit shy at first but soon succumbed to the bunny does’ joyful disposition and the two played. Gehirn arrived and awkwardness ensued, her mate choosing to leave and not greet Herla’s visitor. Let Neela follow after her father, stayed and visited further with Krystal until Krystal seemed to get agitated and scared (found out later it was because of Beren), so left with her and went to sit with Gehirn and her daughter sitting on Dandelion Hill, inviting Krystal to join them. Gehirn remained distant. What, I can't have any doe friends then? When Krystal had to leave, attempted to talk to Gehirn, he didn’t seem much interested though. Not sure if he disapproves of Krystal in particular or just having friends over in general. A bit irritated but let it go.
Remained on Dandelion Hill the rest of the day with her family, greeted Iaurdagnire when he arrived, again proudly introducing her daughters. Loves letting them meet friends now that they are stronger and more active. Indira was a bit shy at first, it was Neela who tried to comfort her sister and after not long, the two fawns where mercilessly bullying the large stag and crawling all over him. Quite proud of her little mountain goats. Not to be undone climbed on Gehirn and took a snooze on his back.
Later was watching the children alone. Watched Neela wander down the hill to join Isiel and Ramsus in a nearby flower patch. Roused little Indira and they walked down to join them as well. Indira seemed pretty afraid of Ramsus at first. He is extremely ugly after all. Told her it was alright and to look, her sister was there already too. Settled with the couple. Extremely grateful to Isiel for offering to watch the girls so Herla could go take a shower. Raced off on her own for a few moments of “me time” washed her feathers and fur in the Crying Idol and dried on the bank in the sun. Didn’t like being away for long though and soon returned to her daughters and their helpful baby sitters.
August 18th, 2013
Has returned to the forest after three weeks in India seeking help for her two smallest ailing daughters, Indira and Neela. Was accompanied by her mate along with her other children, Johan, Leto, Vasana and Ciel on the journey. Welcomed warmly by the people of the Indian village who were eager to try and help the growingly desperate family. Over the three weeks there, the fawns grew stronger being supplemented with goat’s milk, Herla having a hard time to keep up with their needs on her own. Indira’s weak legs where helped with braces and physical therapy. Neela’s frail heart was helped by the use of Digitalis, a medicine made from foxglove. The two little girls still had a long ways to go but they began to be able to walk around now, making progress now when before they had only continued to fade.
The trip was cut short however when The Wild Hunt came storming across the skies Herla nearly captured by its lure until stopped. The voice of her youngest daughter, uttering her single and only word, halting her in her tracks. All the children reacted to some degree to the Hunt, something that Gehirn and the village had not been able to see. The decision was made to return home and quickly. It was too dangerous to remain any longer unfortunately.
Returned home with her family, all of them returning along with her. Except for Ciel. Who had decided to remain for the time being. Since he was adopted and so not sucipatble to the lure of the Wild Hunt, Herla did not worry. Anymore than she would about him travelling anywhere else.
Entered the forest once again and returned to their home. Neela and Indira finally now being able to walk upon the land they were born on.
July 29th, 2013
The days of the last two weeks since the triplets where born have been much the same. Sitting vigil with friends and family doing the best she can to take care of her new daughters, the two smallest failing to thrive even with the best of care. Slowly but steadily growing stronger herself, realizing if something is not done however, some intervention she doesn’t know how to provide, Indira and Neela will be lost. Began making plans with her mate to take the children to India, with the hope that the human friends they had there would be able to help with their knowledge and their hands in a way that she was not able.
Helped in their preparations by Verve who showed them how the women in Africa carried their children with them with fabric slings so they could continue their work, their young not able to stand and walk on their own for several seasons. Worries about the Wild Hunt and how it might affect her once again once she left The Endless Forest resurfaced with their plans to return to India. Perhaps it would take time for it to set in again like last time. Perhaps it would affect her immediately. A leash and harness where designed. She’d be tied to Gehirn until they knew more.
They told their plans to their sons, Johan, Leto, and Ciel. All of which had decided to join them as well on the journey. Wishing the reason for the trip could be happier, none the less finding herself eager to introduce them to the land she loved so much. Gave the twins her warnings about the Wild Hunt, not knowing if they would be affected or not. They could not be gone long. The risk was too great. Hopefully they could get the help they needed for the ailing newborns in that time.
Finally departed, said a tearful goodbye to Verve who would pass along to any who inquired as to the reason for the family’s absence. Took her family and a heart full of hope through the portal to India.
Last update: July 21st, 2013
Still recovering from the birth of her triplets a week ago. Can stand now for short times though has not left her home or the side of her newborns, the two smallest very helpless and needing constant care. Indira has yet to open her eyes though she does bleat when she needs something. Neela seems very aware of her surroundings, crawling to her family members but these moments are brief and the fawn seems to collapse/faint quite often. Helped out by all the family, particularly impressed with her two young sons. Spoke with Johan, worried that he’d perhaps had to grow up too quickly of late, finally realizing how much he has actually grown and that he is actually about the same age she was when she adopted Ciel as a fawn. It was an eye opener for her. Worried he is not taking care of himself though, told him she was proud of him and that he needed to take time for himself now too, bathing and eating. They’d be alright.
Sat today with her fawns, Gehirn and Ciel. Thought something seemed off with Leto when he joined them as well, but couldn’t distinctly say what it was. Her mommy senses where tingling. Asked him if he was alright, he gave her a typically short Leto reassurance. When he asked after her and the fawns reassured him that she thought everyone was doing well, getting stronger at least. He seemed to relax so she tried to push aside her worries about him, everyone in the family was tired and worried after all, perhaps that was all that she was sensing? Didn’t want to over react, but still felt something was amiss with her youngest son. When he offered to bring back food and water she thanked him but encouraged him to take his time and be sure to take care of himself too on the way.
July 18th, 2013
Spending her time, taking care of her three newborns, surrounded and helped by family and friends. Sleeps often still recovering. Awoke when she noticed an unfamiliar doe (Ariana) standing not far off. Kept her eye on the stranger not really thinking her a threat but became wary when the other doe came closer. Feels too vulnerable with two very sick newborns and herself not recovered as well. Rose to stand over her newborns on unsteady legs, feeling very cautious about any strangers near her. Not really in any state to be standing yet though, let Johan tell her to sit back down, while her young son stood watch until the unknown female seemed to leave of her own accord.
July 16th, 2013
Still sleeping a lot after awakening from the coma the day previous, will likely continue to do so for some weeks to come as she continues to recover from her difficult pregnancy and birth. Awoke this morning to find Verve next to her. Then Djinn came for a visit. Welcomed her friend, who had brought her some edible flowers. Wished she could have risen to greet her friend more properly but happy none the less to have the doe sit nearby and talk a while. Djinn was kind enough not to comment too much on Herla’s state, saying encouraging and optimistic things. Herla was proud to show her three new daughters, though could not hide her undercurrent of worry and strain for the 2 smallest and sick daughters. Asked after Djinn’s long absence and was told she’d been trapped in another world and wasn’t able to come back. Having been trapped outside the forest herself before, Herla expressed her concern that Djinn was alright. Seems she was which Herla was grateful.
When Gehirn arrived, things became tense, Herla knowing that Gehirn did not approve of Djinn any longer, didn’t want to see her friend go but understood it was probably for the best. Sad that she can seem to do little about it, up to them though to settle their differences if they could.
Spoke to Gehirn a while, tried to soothe him. He really looked as tired as she felt, encouraged him to sleep a while. Let others keep out watch, things would be alright. Found it a bit of a relief when he did allow himself to sleep. Wished she could guard his dreams for him.
Took care of the children along with Verve, a bit surprised to see her smallest daughter had crawled her way over to Verve and curled up between her front legs. Spoke with her step-daughter a while. Worried along with Verve when little Neela seemed to go limp and faint, something that she seemed to do often. Hoping and praying that all her daughters will be around a long time to make her life crazy, trying to not let the worry crush her. Holding strongly onto hope.
July 15th, 2013
Herla finally roused today after three days in a coma after the birth of her three fawns who where cared for by devoted family members and friends while she was unable too. Gehirn, Johan, Leto, Verve, Prita, and Isiel helped the fawns to nurse, kept them warm and brought food. Ciel along with Ramsus and Ephire kept watch out and helped to keep the family safe while Herla recovered and the three fawns where cared for, 2 of the babies still very ill as well, their futures uncertain.
Still very weak, Herla drank all the water that was offered, dehydrated from nursing while even unconscious but eager to know how her three children where. To her great relief they were all still there. Was able to stay awake for a brief while, used the time to give her love to her new babies and speak to Gehirn about names. Gehirn had been calling them Bluey, Whitey, and Purpley. That had to change. They thought it appropriate to honor the place in which the children had been conceived. Beautiful India with all the magic and loveliness they experienced there, the land and people now forever in their hearts. The first fawn, who was strong and vital, was named for the Indian Goddess Vasana, known for her strength and will. The second fawn, born white as snow, and as beautiful as a delicate snowflake was named for the Indian Goddes Indira, known for her splendor and beauty. Thinking it perhaps a little presumptuous to name all the daughters after the Divine, the third and smallest fawn was given a more humble name but one no less important in meaning. The pregnant Indian woman who had given Herla her ring, to help protect her in child birth had been named Neela. The ring had done its job perhaps, Herla had lived after all. So the last child was named Neela, which meant the blue of the sea.
The children now named, Herla did as Gehirn encouraged and let herself fall asleep again, not the coma of before but the tired sleep of a sick mother. She slept for a good while but roused once again when she heard the murmur of her family about her. Leto had roused and went to go get water when his father asked him. The fawn’s wanted to nurse, little Indira bleating plaintively in hunger, making Herla’s heart lurch, but Johan was there quickly and with seeming practiced ease, assisted his little sister to nurse. Herla was grateful all over again for such a wonderful family. Sleepy but wanting to stay awake, gave nods of her head in acknowledgment to those that came to visit later in the day. Iaurdagnire, who looked quite pale at the sight of the three fawns. Hey this is nothing buddy, things are calm now by comparison to a few days ago! Ravenflight arrived, who seemed to peer with interest at a distance and settled beside her shaky looking stag. Later Thais came by, greeted the doe as well. Let Gehirn encourage her back to sleep though. Wasn’t able to ward it off for long despite her desire to remain awake. She loved her family dearly and knew they’d be there waiting for her when she awoke once again.
July 13th, 2013
Spent three days in unproductive labor, the contractions growing more and more violent, with still no sign of the fawn. Cared for by her family, who all stayed close and did what they could. Gehirn, Johan, Verve, Leto and Ciel. By the third day, couldn’t stand, couldn’t lift her head and passed out every time her body was wrenched by another contraction, the strong forces strangling blood flow to her heart. The fawn was stuck. If it couldn’t be moved she and the unborn would both die.
Ramsus and Isiel arrived. A plan was made. Perhaps floating in the pond could help move the fawn into better position. Was carried on a rabbit fur blanket that Verve had made to the pond’s waters, Gehirn and Ramsus being as careful as they could. With the water’s buoyancy was able to move about, swam in an effort to encourage the fawn into better position. Went too deep just as another strong contraction happened, lost consciousness as her vena cava was compressed once again by the powerful forces against a fawn that would not move. Promptly started to drown. A great rush of massive stags that only sunk and became stuck in the mud occurred. Tried to save Gehirn. Because she could do that obviously. Dragged out by Isiel, the blue doe likely saving her life. Especially commendable since Isiel was phobic of any and all water.
Labor became more productive after that point, the fawn seeming to have moved position finally, though Herla was so fatigued she couldn’t actively push, still falling unconscious as well, with every contraction. At that point it was up to Johan and her mate to do as she’d taught them. Johan bringing back strong vines to help with pulling the fawn out, when Gehirn told him it was time. The child was born, immense, with human face like her father.
She was healthy and strong and immediately thrived. A girl child, dark blue of color with a full head of black hair and shimmering gold feathers upon her breast. The child had fared well through the difficult birth, but Herla was bleeding extensively from the ordeal, too exhausted to continue, her form stilled of contractions, though she could feel movement still within her. Family cared for the new child, as night fell, Herla falling into unconsciousness through the night hours, still bleeding far too much.
As day broke…the contractions made an attempt to return and soon the second fawn was born with the assistance of Johan and Gehirn. Another girl. Much smaller than her sister, delicate, and glowing white of color. This one was in distress and struggled to breath. Johan, the acolyte mid-wife, who had attended every birth along with Herla since the time he was but a toddler himself, knew what to do. He breathed for the fawn and saved her life.
Barely conscious at this point, the contractions returned swiftly to the exhausted doe. There was one more life to be born. This one the smallest of them all, a thin delicate thing that looked as if she was made of porcelain, the skin of her face translucent, a bluish tinge to her lips. She didn’t seem something that was meant for this world, could be simply blown away like threads of gossamer upon a summer night’s breeze. She lived, but barely.
The birthing finally done, Herla hung on by pure force of will, begging Gehirn to let her see her babies, she wanted to kiss them all, tell them she loved them. If she didn’t now, maybe she never would. He helped her as there was no denying her but when she thanked him for giving her a family to love, wanting to tell him how much she loved him in case she didn't get the chance. But the great stag crumpled before her and told her she wasn’t going anywhere. She was going to stay here with him. And their children. And see them grow up.
She promised as earnestly as she could that she would stay. But unconsciousness soon reclaimed her. Even stubbornness and will run out eventually.
July 10th, 2013
Has spent most of the week quietly tucked away, staying out of sight of most forest inhabitants, though her family can always find her. False labor pains have plagued her through most of the days and the nights and have weakened her further than she already was. It’s clear now that they are not false labor pains at all now. The weather has been hot, the doe keeps tucked under ferns or any place else cool and out of the way, family bringing her water and food, the latter of which she hardly eats anymore. Last time she walked in an effort to move the unborn into better position, but this time she is too weak for that.
July 4th, 2013
The previous day managed to make her way down to the pond to try and eat, managed that for a while but kept nodding off where she stood, moved to the more shallow water instead where drowning seemed less likely. When Gehirn arrived, climbed on shore, leaving the water entirely to sit next to him. Scented Aurora nearby now herself, felt tense about it, perhaps Gehirn did too. Far too exhausted that day to do anything about it. What was there to do exactly?
A sick pregnant doe was of no use to anyone, Herla was acutely aware. Perhaps the feeling of being a burden bothering her more as well. Fell asleep in her fatigue, joined by Ciel, continued to sleep. Awoke when Iaurdagnire arrived, managed a greeting. Got out of the way when Gehirn and Dag started playing pretty roughly. Retreated to a willow tree, trying to be glad that Gehirn had an opportunity to release some of his pent up emotions in the form of some rough housing but couldn’t help but start to feel a bit unnerved by the franticness of it. Like he had something to prove. Ciel joined the two giants for a while but seemed to perhaps tire of it soon too and came back to sit with her. Gehirn eventually returned, seeming a bit apologetic, sniffed him a few times, looked him over, a bit worried about him frankly. Continued to be so as he groomed her feathers. Keeping her words to herself though, not wanting to burden him with them.
The next day, rested a long while near the Old Oak alone, sleep mostly a disjointed series of half awake moments, struggling with the discomfort of her gravid belly and the active kicking fawn. Scented Aurora again. This time, went to go see for herself. Found the pie-bald caribou in the birch with one of Umay’s son’s. Noticed her wearing an antlered skull mask. Kept to the high birch grasses but did nothing further to hide herself or her scent from the other. She was not worthy of a response apparently. Didn’t know why she’d expected one in the first place. Clearly she was of no importance, wondered if she ever had been, more than a little bitter now, still picking up the shambles her family had been left in. Had enough, made to leave when Gehirn arrived. Did not even let her eyes go back once to the caribou doe. Left with her husband.
"...she knew, she knew what could happen. What did happen. Yet it is I that is called betrayer..."
July 2nd, 2013
Spent the largest part of the day curled up beside Ciel, her oldest son watching over her a lot these days. Has been drawn of late to a ferned sunspot among the dandelions with a view of the pond to sleep. Likes the spot but drawn any place quiet, cool and unbothered. And near family. Seems to still be drawn to the pond though rarely makes it down to the waters to eat at all.
Later joined by Gehirn, enjoying for the most part, the breeze brought in by the pond as they lounged in the shade under the trees. At one point Gehirn got up and seemed to leave rather hastily without any word, didn’t think much of it, he was certainly allowed to stretch his legs, but then later, left again. Returning not long later once again, but Herla suddenly begun to be alarmed that something was wrong. The doe always seemed to fear the worse of late, her imagination always getting the best of her. Too many awful things had happened to them lately and the doe could not quell her fears. Gehirn tried to act as if nothing was amiss, Herla wasn’t having it though. When Gehirn would not tell her, she got to her feet and waddled inelegantly off to find for herself what might be going on, Gehirn’s attempts at teasing only making her more irate and nonsensical. Couldn’t find anything but managed to work herself into tears, Gehirn finally telling her what it was he’d gone off to investigate. Or who rather. A bit numb about this. Probably a person she’d like to have some words with herself at this point, if only to tell them to keep themselves and the danger they brought away from her family. But that deer wasn’t around now it seemed and Herla found that she was just tired and embarrassed more than anything. Apologized for her hysterics but reminded her mate she was heavily pregnant and hadn’t had more than 10 minutes sleep at a time for the last 2 months at least. His reasonable wife was not so reasonable or sensible any longer. Neither of them were it seemed. They’d earned their hysterics.
Slept a long while then awoke to Gehirn getting up to investigate some tension between Lats’vel and Ramsus, the ram stag had been sitting not far off from them with Isiel. Didn’t know what was going on, kept her distance but watched things seem to escalate until a whole mob was fighting, Gehirn entangled with it, and then Ciel shooting past her to assist his father. Shocked, watched the giant pig dart off and attack Isiel, and then Gehirn go to intercept and protect the blue doe. Kept her distance the entire time but paced and shook uncontrollably at a distance, becoming more frantic with worry as she watched, simply not able to handle any bit more of tragedy or injury to her family. She was plain out of miracles and those fighting did so on a daily basis, all seeming to have remarkable abilities to heal and even resurrect from the dead. Her family couldn’t do that. Ramsus seemed to stick to Isiel now. Herla circled around and joined Gehirn who had left the battle and managed no serious injury. Ciel joined them quickly too, then Johan as well. Relieved sat down again with all of them. Greeted Isiel and Ramsus a short time later when they arrived to join them. Fell asleep again, not waking the rest of the day, tucked into her mate. Boring and pregnant and not caring who thought so.
June 30th, 2013
Gathered Johan with her when she got word of a birth happening in the forest, her son accompanying her on what by this time had become almost a routine activity for the two. They’d in fact been to one earlier in the week. And today another. Gathered nearby where the doe White Veil gave birth, looked over by her mate Dampir. Happy along with the others to see 3 healthy fawns born. Surprised and flattered when Dampir came over and invited her over to meet his family. Greeted the doe and her three new children, 2 very large and one very small though the tiny one seemed just as bouncy as its siblings and came to greet her boldly. Let Johan greet them as well, proud how good her son was with children. Greeted Alisa who was also near the family. Exchanged a few words with Vittani when the raptor doe sought to speak to her. Had a brief chat about travels where humans lived. Humans were as the deer here, there where good and there where bad and everything in between.
Tired though quickly, took her leave of the new family and went to rest again, finding a quite sunspot near the Old Oak, Johan joining her. Gehirn arrived not long later. Surprised when Johan brought up a subject she had tried to not think much about, he asked who was going to take care of Herla and the baby when the time comes? He didn’t think his dad would be able to handle all of that at once. It was a very good question and one that revealed her lack of planning. She was expecting difficulty by this time, it was clear she wasn’t well. It was a good guess the birth would be difficult. She didn’t need a diviner to tell her that. Healthy does had good births, sick does…that line of thinking wasn’t helpful. But neither was ignoring it. Who would help? An experienced doe that could be asked did not come to mind, Djinn had been gone for months. Isiel was a good girl friend but the doe had done no midwifing. Herla felt a bit sick and disheartened, realizing that at this time…she had none to ask. Johan chimed in that he wanted to help. Herla evaluated her son a while, he was young but he’d already had an amazing amount of experience with birthing, being at Herla’s side for many, many births. So she agreed to tell him the things he should do to help. Most especially those things that would be needed if things didn’t go well. Gehirn surprised her by saying he wanted to learn too. She knew how hard that was for him.
So she explained. She explained how to tie vines to feet if a child was stuck, how to pull, when to pull and when not to pull. She told them how to help get the child out if she was unconscious. Or if she was dead. How to care for the child itself once it was born. If it wasn’t breathing. Not moving. How to clean it, breath for it, keep it warm. She went into detail even what to feed a child. If she couldn't. The discussion went on a long while, Herla keeping her voice calm through out, like she was teaching a class really, it wasn’t herself she was talking about. It wasn't the child inside her right now she discussed.
Gehirn had been pale through the discussion, but he’d stayed for it all and in the end offered her encouraging words before he fled for a short while to the Crying Idol. She could well guess what he did there. He’d returned after a while, shaky and pale. Johan had listened aptly, soaking up everything like a sponge. At the end of the talk, she felt tired. But perhaps a bit better to have done this. It was proactive at least in a way. Studying their faces she hoped it hadn’t been too much for either of them to hear. Her birth phobic husband and her too young acolyte son. She fell asleep between the two, knowing they could not control the future and she didn’t know for sure what would happen but she had her family and they would be with her no matter what.
Later in the evening when night had fallen and Gehirn had left for a short while to get food, Verve had come to seek her out. Welcomed her step-daughter warmly, talked over several things. The upcoming birth, Verve assuring her she would be there to help too and was eager to help take care of her new sibling. They talked of Verve’s crafts and her plans to make a trip to Africa again to trade and gather supplies once family things had settled down here. Verve also had some surprising questions for her about her own pasts, things she didn’t usually talk about with anyone but clearly the doe was seeking guidance so she guided as she could, knowing there really was no way to fix the does problem it was a journey she’d have to complete on her own. But talking about it could be helpful none the less. Trust her step-daughter to make good decisions in the end.
June 29th, 2013
Spending her days with her family and devoting her time to taking care of herself as the time of birth has started to grow ever nearer. The same signs as before are letting her know it’s getting near, lots of kicking and false contractions ever more frequently sometimes so much she doesn’t know if they are false or not. Keeping most of it to herself, not wanting to be a burden or worry to those around her unduly, the family has had enough trial and tragedy of late. Doesn’t want to contribute further to it. Keeps to the sidelines. Tries not to draw attention to herself. Does her best to check up on her children when she can, though they have grown in age and independence so does not restrict them. Johan seems to keep an extra firm eye on her of late however, gives him only smiles and nods to reassure him. Everything will be fine.
Has never truly recovered from all that has occurred during the last 6 months of her pregnancy though, remains underweight, the emotional and physical toll has kept her hips and ribs protruding, her gravid abdomen growing larger and larger. Tries to eat but rarely visits the pond anymore to do so. Finds someplace to hide and sleep more often now. Has an undercurrent of unease that she can’t shake but trying very hard to think positively. For her child’s sake.
Spent most of the day curled up beside her mate, leaning on his strength, knowing without words they are gripped in the same silent worries. Welcomed Big Bunny when the familiar rabbit nuzzled up on her other side. Feels cold often despite summer’s heat, welcomed the additional warmth. Dozed a long while after Gehirn had to leave. Awoke to see Ramsus nearby. Obviously taking up guard duty. As always reserved in his presence but grateful none the less.
"...Soon..."
June 13th, 2013
Feeling a bit stronger today, been eating and taking better care of herself as well. Went to check on family, found Verve and Lucamo at Ephire’s home, no Ephire though. So very glad to be seeing Lucamo around, sat with the two youths for a while then went to go check on her other children. Scented Leto, making her way to him when she scented another familiar deer. It was Aurora. Cautiously went closer to investigate, found her surrounded by Umay and family and some other’s she didn’t recognize. Kept her distance, letting the gravestones at the ruins obscure her, but tried to see if it looked like Aurora was alright. Or well, as alright as she could be given the circumstances. Truly hopes that Aurora's company are taking care of the caribou doe.
Gehirn found her. Turned her face away from Aurora’s direction, she had promised she’d keep her distance and she would. Let Gehirn lead her to their son. Leto was sleeping near a tree…a rather different looking and large horse like creature (Lazarus) sitting staring at him. Pretty immediately distrustful of this, as was Gehirn it seemed. Watched her mate stare the unknown male off, then sat next to her son. Mostly gives Leto his head, has to intercede sometimes. Not going to have Herla as a mother and get away meddle free afterall.
June 10th, 2013
Spent some time at the pond, making herself eat, a little food on her stomach felt good for the first time in several days. Went for a walk to graze and found Dinah Moon resting in a flower patch. Took some weight off her hooves and sat with the doe for a long while, dozing among the butterflies. Awoke to a familiar face that took a few moments to register. It was Euriea, Flail and Demon’s daughter, looking grown and lovely. Greeted her warmly and invited her to sit, but the young doe was only passing through it seems, bid her adieu, hopes to see her around more.
Made her way back to the pond for more eating. Approached by another familiar face, though one she didn’t know well and hadn’t spoken to in a long while. Alina, looking pretty beat up. And pregnant. She came asking for advice apparently, Herla was a little hesitant, trouble seemed to follow this one and Herla had quite enough of her own trouble to deal with. She felt sorry for the young doe though, so spoke with her a while. Tried to offer advice on how to deal with morning sickness. Heard more of the does’ troubles including that her mate had died. Been murdered in fact. Didn’t know anything other than what Alina told her of it but it was hard enough to hear, Herla herself pretty sensitive to such talk with all the recent tragedy in her own family. Seems the doe was facing a lot of dangers, didn’t know really what to tell her other than perhaps she should consider leaving the forest if she feared so much for the life of her unborn? The doe made a comment about it being a mistake she was pregnant. Told her there where bad choices but a child was never a mistake. They deserved to be loved and cherished. Over all a bit unsettled by the does’ visit but hoped she was perhaps a little helpful to her. It was all that Herla could do.
Rested under a willow tree for a while, awoke curled up with Gehirn. Comforted by his presence. Went with him to a quiet sunspot to sleep when it got too crowded, the two small trees by the Old Oak. Joined after a while by Leto, who seemed to grow more and more every time she saw him. Slept contently with her family most of the day.
Later made her way to the pond for a drink when she spotted a familiar face headed the same way. Seemed to be the day for meeting long lost babies who had grown. Lucamo this time. Pretty happy to see the buck, who really wasn’t a buck any longer but a full grown stag. He’d always be that tiny fawn who used to curl up to sleep in her feathers though. Invited him to sit under a willow tree with her, spoke to him a while before she succumbed to fatigue and fell asleep. Very much hopes he might stick around. Had missed him a lot.
June 9th, 2013
In the morning, found by Gehirn, let him lead her to the pond, where she half heartedly tried to eat but her stomach was sick and she couldn’t bring herself to do it. Went to curl up with her mate on the shore instead. Spoke to him. Told him she’d gone to find Aurora herself and that the doe was not well at all. He responded with worry and a bit of anger that she’d gone alone. Felt bad but told him she had to see for herself, she had to know what had happened to her friend, the guilt still weighing heavily on her shoulders. And now she knew the doe was alive, suffering and there was nothing she could do about it. Gehirn remained quiet. Herla assuming the worst in the face of his stony countenance asked him to please tell her what was on his mind. He did. And what he said she didn’t find too shocking. Hadn’t their family been hurt enough? If Aurora was dead or gone wouldn’t they finally be safe? Herla had to admit her thoughts sometimes went the same, though it filled her with guilt when she did. But if she had it to do it over again would she choose any differently? What she had done to Aurora would haunt her forever…but if she lost her children. Or Gehirn. She would not survive that. Gehirn told her he needed her to take care of herself, it was the only way he could stay sane himself.
That this situation was harming her, continuing to harm not only her but her unborn child, was plain to both of them. Being near the gem had made her ill as well. She couldn’t go back. Others would have to care for Aurora now. Herla was making a choice again. And she was choosing her unborn child.
Later when they rested in their birch home, Ephire approached, his face grim. Both Herla and Gehirn could immediately see that something was wrong. Especially when he did not sit down beside them like he normally would have. They understood soon enough when he spoke of finding Aurora, in pain and tortured by the green gem burned into her flesh. He questioned Herla, and she admitted she had indeed given Aurora the gem but not by choice. Gehirn telling the Raven stag that Herla had done it to save Verve’s life. Ephire had further questions and was reasonable he would have, he was their friend as well as Aurora’s, he had the right to ask these questions and to be answered, but every time Herla had to repeat the tale, her soul seemed to shrivel all the more. So she told him everything, aware that she would be judged, and fearing that but she had only done as any mother could.
June 8th, 2013
Spent the first part of the day dozing next to Leto, and Verve, perhaps a little bemused by the pile of children that always seem to be around Verve now, today it was Prita, Lohtu and Jacob. Mostly slept, couldn’t join their antics when they played. Eventually left them to go to the pond to find relief from the pressure on her belly and try to make herself eat. Moderately successful at that.
Gehirn arrived, sitting by the shore keeping an eye out, his face looking as haggard as she felt, the strains of worry clear on his face, she caught them in glimpses when he didn’t know she was looking. Knows that it is her who has helped to put those lines there, and feeling all the worse. Never wanted to be such a burden. Tried to talk with him, ask him how he was, only got the answer that he was worried. Which was understandable enough, their burdens had been great. Asked him if he’d seen any sign of Aurora, to which he said he hadn’t but Verve had told him she had, that she’d seen Aurora alive with Umay and members of her family. Partly relieved to hear the doe she’d harmed was not dead. Taking the fact that none had sent for her to be answer enough that Aurora did not want Herla around.
Still, the growing concern that Aurora was indeed dead and others were hiding this from her to protect her, nagged at her mind. She had to see for herself. Herla had not been strong enough to do this before today. She really wasn’t strong enough now either, but her mind could not rest anymore with this thing hanging over her head. So tired as she was, she set out to search. And it wasn’t long before the familiar hated threads of the green gem could be felt, she went towards it, as presumably where the gem was, Aurora would be found.
And it was Aurora she found. Not dead. But not in a good state either. Herla tried to speak to the doe, but her presence only seemed to disturb her and make her pain worse. Dismayed she left briefly to bring back food, water and medicine for the caribou. A slow task, Herla couldn’t go far or carry many things. But she brought back what she could. Aurora would not have any of it though, asking her how she should trust her? The question hurt badly but Herla could not argue its appropriateness. Then came the horrible question. Why? Why had Herla deceived Aurora and given her the gem? So she answered, laying out the deal she had made and why. The caribou did not shout recriminations at her, Herla had almost felt she deserved them, but instead a quite acceptance only and a sense that she may never be able to repair what she had done falling over her. She urged again, the caribou doe to take the food and water. And the medicines. It would allow her to sleep. To rest. Aurora finally did so, falling asleep quickly, the lack of tortured twitching an improvement in the feathered does’ eyes. She settled a short distance away, wishing she could do more but not knowing what that could be.
June 4th, 2013
Has been mostly sticking by the pond, eating and drinking when she can, trying to build her strength back up, family members, friends and her mate checking up on her. Spent most of today curled up besides Gehirn in a sun spot. Thinking often of Aurora still, wants to go looking for the doe herself, but not strong enough yet to try, knows she could probably find her again if the caribou doe still wore the green gem, its pungent stench she could never forget.
Later in the day went to visit Dinah Moon, who wasn’t far off. Mostly sleeping herself sat in comfortable silence a long time. Awoke though when she realized a toothy predator (Kaars) was circling them. Stood ready to bolt if the creature made any moves, which it did. Ran as fast as she could, but could only keep it up a short distance. Fortunately, several others jumped in to defend her and drive off the creature, Dinah Moon, Demon, Lats’vel, Fletcher and 2 DotD pelted deer (I’m sorry if I forgot anyone ;_; ). Very frazzled and out of breath by the incident, tried to give her thanks to everyone that helped. Let Dinah lead her off to rest in a poppy patch, really extremely grateful to the white does’ kindness. Welcomed Thais to join them when she arrived.
June 2nd, 2013
Awoke near the pond. Jacob, a little fawn she’d seen Prita playing with a lot arrived and tried to get her to follow him. Worried at first, was someone hurt? Tried to follow him but it was too far and began to stumble, the sick pregnant doe not up for a long trek. The bouncing youth disappeared out of sight.
"...I'm sorry sweety, I can't go that far..."
Verve appeared a short time later from the same direction and helped her back to the pond. Settled there in the water, still not even able to stand for long even with the water’s support. Watched Verve leave and return several times, clearly anxious about something, finally the tall doe returned with Ephire, Lohtu and Jacob with her. Greeted everyone as best she could and then tried to eat while the other’s played. They eventually settled down nearby. Ephire fell asleep then became a bat. A drowning bat. So sat there with him. Then even more helpfully he was turned into a rabbit. A soggy rabbit. Propped him up with her nose. He sure is a deep sleeper.
Magic going haywire, kept turning those near her into giant bunnies, Verve getting the worse of it. Apologetic retreated deeper in the pond.
June 1st, 2013
Still hiding in the blue bowl, growing sicker and weaker but unwilling to budge, sure she has killed her friend and unable to pull back from the gaping chasm she feels she’s falling into. Ciel sat with her a long time, patiently and tiredly. Didn’t want to answer him when he asked why she wouldn’t leave the blue bowl, but finally told him. Explained all that had happened leading up to delivery of the gem to Aurora and then telling him her belief that the caribou doe had died. Ciel tried to tell her perhaps she had not died, he’d not heard any word of such a thing. Herla allowed herself to feel just the smallest sliver of hope. Gehirn arrived, he told her he’d go look for Aurora if she promised to go with him to the pond when he got back to eat and drink. Ciel wanted her to go as well. Knew they were right, she had to keep taking care of herself. Gehirn returned with no sign of Aurora, though both Ciel and Gehirn promised to look for her some more later. Let them help her to the pond. Couldn’t stand, had to lay down in the water, though tried to make an effort to eat what she could. Spoke to Ciel like she'd wanted to a few days previous about Phaios' death, knows he was close to the doe, gave him her condolences. He told her he wanted to focus on the living, nothing could be done for the dead now, and he just wanted to move on. Glad when Sterre arrived, someone for Ciel to lean on a little now, she hoped. They moved off together, leaving her alone with Gehirn. In the end too tired to try and eat more, rested with her head upon her mate’s flank, falling asleep.
"...if she was somewhere hurt needing help, wouldn't someone come tell me?..."
May 31st, 2013
Awoke still in the blue bowl besides Gehirn. Unwilling to leave the thick cover of the brush, feeling sick and vulnerable, the baby’s kicking still weak and tentative too. Tried to nibble at the pond reeds Gehirn brought back to her but too sick to eat much.
Didn’t respond much when Ciel and Johan joined them. Feels bad for worrying young Johan and even worse knowing that Phaios had died and Ciel was close to her. So didn’t say much.
May 30, 2013:
Gave Aurora the gem.
Tried to pull off the gem as it burned into her friend’s chest, was thrown to the ground by the gem’s magic and then watched helplessly as Aurora ran off howling in pain, her face showing no recognition for who Herla was. Guilt ridden, and dazed, got up shakily unable to make any reasonable plan to help Aurora or what she should do. Limped off to the blue bowl, hiding under the thick cover, curled into a ball wishing she could disappear, shaken and devastated, believing that she had killed her friend. Becoming more panicked when she couldn’t feel the baby kicking.
Gehirn found her not long later, her state worrying him. Told him all that had happened, how she’d made a deal with a devil and been forced to choose, the life of her step-daughter or that of her friend. Told him she was sorry for not telling him as well and breaking her promise to him again, but if she’d told him Verve’s life would have been taken back. Gehirn tried to reassure her that she had done only as she could, family had to come first and that he was sorry she’d had to go through all that alone.
Tried to calm down but not feeling the baby kick had her grow in panic. Eventually Gehirn got her settled down enough she could feel the kicking, almost tentative now like the child was scared but it was there. Curled up to her mate holding onto him and her unborn with a growing desperate and worried feeling.
"...I didn't want to do it..."
Last update: May 29th, 2013
Went about her morning routine, eating her fill in the pond then checking on family. Found Verve with Lohtu and Pica, the little fawn seemed upset about something but Herla didn’t hear exactly what. Greeted Sterre when she arrived, dozed in the company of her step-daughter and daughter-in-law for a while.
Later in the day walked with Verve through the Old Forest, scented Ciel, found her son gathered with others on top of Red Hill. Morikiah, Ramsus, Mire and some others, the mood very solemn. Phaios laying in the middle. Very soon realized the doe had passed. Doesn’t know what happened but feeling stricken and dismayed at the loss. Wasn’t extremely close to the doe but knows she was close to Eraline and was a positive motherly figure for many. It was always the good ones who died. Didn’t feel she had much to offer but went to gather some flowers into a basket, picking some Dandelions, and hyacinths, passing over the poppies for some reason, and brought the basket back to the grieving site. Set it down and sat a short distance away along with her step-daughter.
"...It's always the good ones who leave us..."
......
Moved down to the Old Forest with Verve after a while, settled down with her next to a giant dandelion that had sprouted overnight. Very relieved to see how well her step-daughter is doing. Spoke to her about it, she told Herla her vision was much improved. Herla teased her she’d wrap her in bubble-wrap if she got hurt again. Trying to keep things light but knowing still in the back of her mind a price was coming for this. Her step-daughter well and saved and sitting beside her had a cost. And she’d sworn. Tried to push those thoughts away though not wanting to think about it. Verve asked after her pregnancy and how she was doing. Better now, the baby kicked all the time and sometimes quiet strongly and she wasn’t as sick as she had been the first half of the pregnancy, it had to mean good things right?
Went home to work on some things there, preparing medicines, storing them. Checking her other stores, seeing what she was in need of. Placed some dried willow bark on her grinding stone, the one she’d gotten in India during the wedding ceremony. Ground the bark for use as medicines but as she worked a green amulet tumbled into view in front of her upon the ground. A familiar green amulet. The one the….entity had given her to give to Aurora in exchange for giving Herla the ability to heal her step-daughter and save her from death. It shocked her to see it here, in her home, she would never keep it here where her family resided. It stunk of black magic and blood. A tainted thing. No she’d buried in some dark recess of the forest far from anything and anyone she loved. Yet here it was now at her feet. And she knew what it meant. If she didn’t give it to Aurora as she’d promised, Verve’s life would be taken back.
Herla gathered the amulet up by its chain, touching it even that much making her flinch and cringe. Taking it to the pond, she stood, staring uncertain and torn, wanting badly to throw it into the depths and never see it again. This was not going to be a good thing to give to Aurora. Of that she was certain. But if she didn’t and Aurora didn’t put it on, Verve would die. So she sat down and hid the evil thing within her feathers feeling tainted having it so close to her. She was trapped. With no way out.
"...I have no choice..."
May 27th, 2013
Visited the pond. Ate her fill of pond weeds. Did a bit of floating. Walked through the forest on her way to the birch where she scented Verve and Ephire. Didn’t make it though, started watching some massive fighting deer mob. Hid behind trees, watching the spectacle as she chewed her cud.
WaddledWalked after it careful to keep a distance to observe, chewing the whole time. Seemed a group wearing candles beating on a big ugly winged monster thing. Just normal stuff around here. Maybe got a little too close but wanted to see. Lem appeared and tried to push her back a bit, okay, yes, you’re right, big fat pregnant doe should be more careful. And the group did seem to move randomly close at some moments. Followed again but with more caution, never stopped chewing. Almost spit out her cud though in alarm when Ephire suddenly arrived with Verve in tow. This was no place for a blind doe! Or a pregnant one for that matter but okay. Watched the battle recede off into the distance and finally out of sight. Ramsus and Isiel arrived, stood around with the does while the men went to inspect the battle. Was considering where a good place to take the women might be when oh gawd, here comes that battle from the other direction now. This time actually did get pretty scared the way it had come up behind her, shoved her pregnant self with force against Verve to get her blind step-daughter moving in the opposite direction, they needed to leave NOW.Eventually ended up at Ephire’s home in the birch. The men leaving and coming back several times, to watch the battle, finally, Ephire coming back with a sorta beat up looking Iaurdagnire. Went to go make sure he wasn’t dying. Eww, don’t touch me, you are bloody and smelly. Gehirn was the only bloody smelly stag that could do that. Went with everyone to the Crying Idol where Ephire had no problem it seemed locating her secret stash of lavender soap (gonna have to rehide that it seemed) and made Iaurdagnire clean up.
Went back to Ephire’s home, settled there with Verve, Ephire, Iaurdagnire, Ramsus and Isiel. The men sat together at the men’s table and the women at the women’s table. Became aware the main battle group seemed to be settled near her rocks in the birch where she kept her medicines and more recently the carefully stored butchered boar that Gehirn had hunted. Went to go make sure none was raiding her stores. No one was, the battle group was some distance away, perhaps gathered around a camp fire singing kumbaya, maybe not, couldn’t say for sure. Hopes the monster is dead at least. Has had her fill of monsters and evil things. Reinforced the look-away-spells on her stores for good measure then waddled quite tired now back to her group. No one panic, the hamburgers are safe. Plopped down next to her step-daughter and promptly fell asleep.
May 26th, 2013
Last week had a bit of a breakdown over all the recent turmoil, including a predator attack on Johan and Verve when they were alone in the birch. Went to go check on Verve when Johan left her saying Verve had asked him to let her have some space. Found Verve alone and was dismayed when the doe hadn’t even known she was there until she spoke, told her she could have been a predator and been eaten. She was too vulnerable still with her blindness to be off on her own. Got into an argument with Verve, the tall doe losing her patience with Herla’s constant babysitting but Herla could not bring herself to leave her step daughter no matter how angry she became or how much she yelled at her. Gehirn arrived, and tried to get Herla to leave with him to give Verve some space, telling her Verve would be alright and that she needed to be taking better care of herself, he’d noticed she’d been neglecting eating again. Fell apart a little bit, the strain and worry over what had happened with Verve almost dying catching up with her. Knew she was being unreasonable at this point but she felt if she didn’t keep constant watch on the doe she would die. Felt torn at all moments, if she left Verve she was a bad mother, if she didn’t go to eat and take care of herself she was a bad mother. Finally let Gehirn lead her off to join Johan in a sun spot near the Old Oak, unleashed a river of tears, a needed catharsis.
A few days later, the same predator that had bothered Johan and Verve, tried to attack her God Daughters. Gathered with the children in her home in the birch, when Thais brought them over, Gehirn keeping watch. Worry meter steadily ramping up again.
Hasn’t really stopped fretting the last week, just doing a better job not bothering others with it. Spending a lot of time in the pond, Gehirn and her sons taking her there so she can eat. The water’s buoyancy giving her a relief from her heavy belly too. Hungry all the time, still struggling to keep weight on her hips, her belly only getting bigger and heavier though.
Found Verve and Ephire near the Crying Idol today, immensely relieved the Raven stag was looking out for the tall doe, after a bit of hesitation came over to sit with them as well. Sat close to Verve protectively for a while after a herd of deer stampeded by a few times but over all did a good job she thought of not being too clingy. Ephire moved them to his home in the birch. Greeted Thais and invited the doe to sit with them when she arrived, wishes to express her gratitude toward the doe for looking out for her God Daughters when the predator attacked them. Greeted Prita when the young doe showed up, surprised just like the others by her growth spurt had to cry a little bit, always does when the babies grow up. Started to grow hungry. Had a internal battle about leaving Verve but knew the doe was doing much better and Ephire and Ramsus where there too. So left for a while to eat and float before returning.
May 18th, 2013
Spent a few hours eating her fill of water weeds and cat tail reeds in the pond, getting some relief from the weight of her belly as well floating in the water. Greeted a concerned looking Dampir when he came to inspect what she was doing but shortly went back to float some more and eating. This was serious business, a baby to feed!
Leto arrived, dragging his boar head with him. Amused by this but thinks it’s starting to smell. Seems he hadn’t quite determined what to do with it yet either. So led him over to the deeper edge of the pond where they found a nice spot, cramming it in the mud amongst some tree roots, putting a big rock on top of it for added measure. Her son seemed satisfied with that, sat with him on the pond edge and drowsed as she dried out. Left him and Prita sleeping and went to check on Verve, who was sleeping at the family home in the birch. Checked her drying meat on the rocks, packing some in leaves for storage. Sat with Verve while she busied herself cooking and weaving baskets. Greeted Thais when the burgundy doe arrived presumably to visit Verve.
"...How about we bury that now son..."
...
More gathered through the day, Johan, Leto, Ciel, Gehirn, Ramsus and Isiel. A bit amused by Gehirn's attentiveness to the still drying meat when Ramsus seemed to be looking at it a bit too closely.
Looked up from her weaving when Prita arrived with the coal pelted fawn Lohtu, carrying a large Lotus blossom between them. Gehirn went to talk to them then came back to tell Verve the children had arrived, the tall doe getting up rather hastily to try and greet them. Too hastily. Worried about this, getting to her feet as well, not wanting Verve to hurt herself, Herla couldn’t help herself hovering protectively. Dismayed when Verve told the children she was sorry if she’d hurt them, that she hadn’t meant too. Quietly reassured her that she had not hurt the children, they were fine, though it broke her heart a little that Verve had been worried about that.
The children had brought a Lotus blossom for Verve it seemed and when Prita described how they had procured it, it gave Herla a bit of a shock. It was exactly as Verve had explained it, though she shouldn’t have been able to know that. She’d been dying. And at one point dead. It sent a chill down her spine.
The little dark fawn seemed overwhelmed and ran off crying. Hastily went to help Verve along with Gehirn when she tried to follow the overwrought fawn and fell down. Told Prita to stay with her God Sister, the young doe crying now too, reassured both of them that she’d go find Lohtu and make sure he was alright. Tracked down the undead fawn crammed into a hidey hole in the Old Oak, his scent rather distinctive, Johan hovering worriedly nearby. Sat down to talk with the upset fawn.
"...that must have been a very scary thing to see..."
Last update: May 17th, 2013
Has continued to care for Verve as she recovers, eventually the doe getting strong enough to make the small journey to the Drinkplaats where Verve could drink and have an actual bath. Greatly encouraged by her step-daughter’s progress, that she could move around more and that at least some small amount of vision seemed to be returning to her. Herla remained reluctant to leave Verve’s side for any amount of time for several days, neglecting to keep up with her own eating while Verve remained so vulnerable. Realized she’d lost a bit of weight when she could hardly afford that, so finally started leaving for short periods to feed on reeds in the pond and graze like she needed too to feed her unborn, trusting friends and family to stay with her injured step-daughter. Johan and Leto where much help, bringing water and food and looking out for their sister as well. Quite proud of them actually.
Growing concern about Gehirn’s absence, hoping he was alright and holding faith that he would be returning. Knew he had some heavy things to sort in his head. Trying not to become too scared or overwhelmed herself. The worries about Verve, the deal she'd made to save her, what her mate had been tricked into doing, and all the worries and fears of the pregnancy crowding her mind at all moments. Her unborn child actively kicking quite often now at least and though that tended to keep her up at night at least it gave her hope the child was strong and healthy. The child seemed completely sleepless, moving around at all moments.
Felt awkward and uncertain what to say when Aurora came to visit Verve a few days ago. Didn’t say much, let the two does seem to come to a reconciliation and was glad of that at least. More worried than anything that Verve would be told something that she perhaps wasn’t ready to hear about what had happened the day she’d been so badly injured. Doesn’t want anyone to force anything on her. Tends to be protective and fuss around a lot. You know, typical Herla behavior.
Today was busy feeding in the pond, pulling up great amounts of water weeds and cat tail stalks when she saw a large familiar shadow over herself in the water. Smiled to see Gehirn returned and looking in one piece as far as she could tell. Slightly bemused by his attempts to lean over the water to reach her for a nuzzle, finally took pity on his slipping and sliding on the muddy bank of the pond and came out to greet him more properly. Let him lead her up to a sun spot to dry, watching him keep an anxious eye on a few lurking deer. Reassured him that Verve was okay. That she was alright as well when he asked, though she had certainly missed him. Learned he’d brought some meat back, was expecting the usual fair, squirrels and rabbits, quite pleased and enthused to learn it was actually a boar. She’d be serving steaks that night, no measly soups. Mostly glad to know he’d been able to find something to do with his anger and unspent frustration by hunting. Hoping he won’t be gone for such a long time again though. Giving herself a moment to just enjoy sitting with him in the sun and holding all the worries at bay.
"...I prefer you here with me, even grumpy, I'll take you anyway I can..."
....
Later went to inspect this kill that Gehirn had made, finding a quite large, pretty beat up bloody boar carcass near the rocks at their home. Starred at the hulking thing for a while, quite at a loss how she was actually going to butcher this thing. It was immense and she’d only had to deal with things like fish, rabbits and squirrels before. And all she had was this tiny knife. Well it was actually more like this, a crude flint napped hand axe she’d made herself for butchering meat and cleaning hides. It was going to get its work out now. Holding it in her mouth, she set to work skinning and dismantling the carcass, was thoroughly covered in blood and gore by the time Leto arrived followed shortly by Gehirn. Forced Leto into helping as she continued the work of butchering, laying slaps of meat upon the rocks to dry. Wasn’t sure if Gehirn was impressed or dismayed by her butchering techniques. Leto asked if he could have the head, let him keep it, asking him what he would do with it? Seemed he wasn’t sure yet but he fell asleep wrapped around it like it was the best prize ever. Gehirn teased him about the eyeballs saying they would help his antlers grow big if he ate them. Herla went to the river to clean up after the butchering job was done.
Came back and started burning down some wood to coals to use for cooking some boar steaks she’d set aside to feed the meat eaters in the family that night. Gehirn went to fetch Verve and help her over to them. Wants to coddle the doe but realized it was probably better if she could build more strength walking. Cooked the steaks while she listened to Leto ask Verve about how to clean the boar skull, served them the meat when it was adequately charred. The protein would be good for helping Verve heal faster. Ate the potatoes and carrots Gehirn had collected herself, the real bulk of her diet was going to come from the pond though and would likely return there later for more eating.
"...here, help me hold onto this leg, and don't run off with it..."
May 12th, 2013
Has been caring for Verve at the same spot in the birch since the day of the accident. Her step-daughter no longer dying but still very debilitated. And blind. Trying to be encouraging and upbeat that the does’ vision will return but knows it could go either way. Leaves her side rarely.
The day after Verve seemingly came back from the dead, Aurora came to pay them a visit. Was extremely relieved to see for herself that Aurora was alright, though cringed to see the still visible claw marks to the caribou’s neck. Dismayed she couldn’t have gone to her friend as well in the aftermath of that horrible incident. Spoke to her along with Gehirn, as Verve slept. Learned at least partly what had caused Verve to be transformed into a horrific bug monster and the reason their family was in such shambles at the moment, that the creature that had done this was after Aurora. That he wanted the caribou does’ life and would harm her friends and loved ones to get it. Grew more and more dismayed, sick even when it was revealed he trapped his victims with duplicitous “deals”. Has no doubt that was the shady being she had talked to and had somehow given her the ability to heal Verve and draw her back from the brink of death. Said nothing to the others, letting them believe her sudden near fainting was only because of her morning sickness. Numbly agreed with Gehirn when he told Aurora it didn’t matter, they would stick together and help her. Feels she has already betrayed her friend though.
As the days have passed caring for Verve, Herla has begun to discount so much from that day. Maybe Verve hadn’t really died. Maybe she hadn’t really spoken to that being and made that awful deal. Maybe it was just all some awful nightmare that the frenzied mind of a frantic mother had hallucinated? Verve was slowly getting better and she didn’t have to betray Aurora. Wants to believe both those things.
Today making a soup for Verve while the injured doe slept when Gehirn approached. Went to greet him but stopped short, he was in a rage, attacking the surrounding trees and shouting. Couldn’t get him to stop and tell her what was going on, extremely dismayed when he charged at an approaching Aurora and drove the caribou doe off. This was it, she’d thought, he’d finally broke and was going to tear down every tree in the forest now. In some ways relieved to see it, watching him sitting numbly looking at his injured daughter day after day was beginning to worry her. What had happened was horrible. Some rage was allowed. Still, he was scary when he was mad so Herla kept back, standing over sleeping Verve.
Eventually he calmed down enough to tell her what had triggered his rampage. Seemed Aurora and Umay had buried some body and he was angry they hadn’t let it be eaten by Neath. Now the crocodile would come eat Verve instead he insisted. So he was angry at Aurora about this. Said he wouldn’t allow any more of his family to be hurt because of her. Thought most of this was unreasonable. Tried to reason with him, people had a right to mourn for and bury their dead. Also they were on a high hill in the heart of the dry birch, it was very unlikely a water creature like the pond crocodile would come here. And they’d be watching. No one was going to be eaten. Verve was going to get better.
He calmed down but could still tell he was jumpy. Dismayed when he left but not surprised. Stayed with Verve, Lem coming to visit too. Fed soup to Verve and spoke with her, her memories of dying and Herla calling her back reminding Herla that it hadn’t been just a dream. It had happened. And the deal she’d made was real too.
May 7th, 2013
Staying by Verve’s side along with Gehirn, the doe’s condition worsening through the night. Feeling no hope any longer. When a terrible seizure struck her, and Verve stopped breathing, Herla panicked, losing her mind a bit, frantic to find something, anything to save Verve she bolted off at Fay speeds. It wasn’t sane. It wasn’t reasonable. It was a desperate mother, reaching for straws. She ran for her medicine stash at the rocks near their home and without any reasonable thought packed medicines into her basket. It dropped forgotten though when a being that was far from benign gave her the means to save Verve’s life.
The price? The sacrifice of a friend.
Took the deal, her daughter was dying. May she not be judged too harshly. I mother can only bare so much.
“You’ll know what to do,” was all she’d been told. She wasted no time racing back to Verve’s side.
Found Gehirn wrapped around his daughter’s still form, his shoulder’s heaving in silent sobs. Was she too late? Had the last breathe already slipped away? Collapsed to embrace Verve as well. Shouted at her not to go. To come back. And then did something she’d never been able to do before. The life forces that she could often see but never control fell into her grasp. She reached out with everything she could for that thin frayed line of life that was left of Verve, snatched it back, to weave it together again with Verve’s form, like a basket, she weaved it like a basket, putting Verve’s soul back where it belonged and her body back together again the way it was meant to be. She didn’t question it, didn’t falter, just worked. Because it WAS work, she’d been given a boost it seemed, making a power she’d only had in the most rudimentary way something with the strength now to do the impossible. Something powerful enough to drag souls back from the brink and piece blood and bone back together again. It still required a medicine does knowledge and skill it seemed. Intelligence to guide it.
Verve revived. She breathed again. And she woke up. Still very injured but no longer dying. Talking. Complaining about the bad taste’s of Herla’s medicine. Herla couldn’t be more happy to hear it. Time for conventional medicine and nursing care again. Avoided Gehirn’s questions about what she had done. Reassured him now though without lying that Verve was going to be alright. Already the guilt sinking in that once again she was breaking her promise to him to always tell him everything. To protect him, she tried to tell herself. To protect Verve. To protect her family. What had to be done had to be done.
Trying not to think about the deal she'd made to save Verve.
May 6th, 2013
Hasn’t left Verve’s side for 3 days, tending to her, doing everything in her power to try and stave off death and save her step-daughter’s life. A battle she continues to lose. Besides the brief episode where Verve woke and spoke to them the day of the…accident, she had not roused again. Herla has run out of things she can do, providing comfort measures as much as she can now, anything to ease the does’ suffering and pain. Avoids eye contact with Gehirn, not wanting him to see the hopelessness in her own eyes. And not wanting to see the suffering and guilt in her mate’s eyes. Unable to lie to him any longer and say things would be alright so says nothing. All they had now was hope as fleeting as it was. And prayers. Which she murmured almost constantly, quietly under her breath, sometimes only her lips moved and no sound was uttered beyond that. Praying for Verve to live, begging for some way to save her, pleading and pleading. As the hours and days have passed by and the doe she called daughter if not by blood then by heart has faded further and further from them she questions if it is just to let her continue to suffer like this? She’d lied to herself, to Gehirn and to Verve not wanting to take away their hope. Their fight. Should she tell Verve it was okay now? Whisper in her ear, it’s okay, you can stop suffering now, you can let go? It’s alright, you’re allowed to die? But she wouldn’t do that. Where there was life there was hope. One never gave up on life. Never. Every breath was precious. She wouldn't let go. So she counted them and measured them with her own breaths, as if she could keep her alive with force of will alone.
Gehirn left a few times to bring back food and water for her. More supplies for Verve. Herla ate what he brought back out of obligation to the unborn, she couldn’t forget to care for herself, but she didn’t taste a thing, she continued to focus every bit of herself on Verve, because she could do nothing else.
Aware of those who came to offer comfort and support and grateful to them though didn’t really show it. Saw Ryuu and Lem sitting for hours not far off yesterday. Ramsus and Isiel too. Ephire took care of Prita and Lohtu. Thais came yesterday, saw the doe again today. Mustered a greeting for Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire when they came to sit vigil with Gehirn. Spoke to no one, only tended to Verve.
The daughter was dying. How would her family ever survive this? Heart sick, weary. Numb.
"...Stay, don't go, stay..."
May 4th, 2013
Rested by Gehirn at the Crying Idol, things seemed peaceful, dozed. Awoke to far off cries. Familiar cries. It was Aurora. Gehirn bolted off. Caught up in time to see some horrific insect creature tearing into Aurora, a mob of deer attacking it and trying to fend it off, Gehirn and Ephire among them. Followed at a distance, the creature continuing to try and attack Aurora. Watched the fight end on a hill in the birch, Gehirn delivering a fatal blow on the horrible monster. It went down, surrounded by a mob. The crowd went dead silent and when she was able to peer around all the legs…saw Verve laying in a crumpled bloody pile on the birch floor. Stunned, can’t understand what happened, rushed to Verve’s side, doing everything she can to keep the dying doe alive. Barely aware of Gehirn and Ephire falling to pieces just a few feet away, knowing it was them that had done this. Focused entirely on saving her step-daughter, no time to fall apart herself right now.
"...don't die Verve, please, don't die..."
....
Worked on Verve for many hours, closing her wounds, trying to stop the bleeding, using every bit of her skill and knowledge trying to save the does’ life. Staved off her own shock and grief in order to accomplish this, all the while knowing it was futile…
Wasn’t very aware of those around her, though on some subconscious level realized Trees was there as well as others, Lem, Thais, Ramsus, Isiel and Iaurdagnire and of course Ephire and Gehirn. She didn’t dare to meet Gehirn’s face, not knowing if she could handle what she might find there as she worked on his unconcious daughter. Somewhat dismayed at Tree’s proximity, knowing the discomfort Verve felt around her biological mother, but didn’t feel it was her place to say anything. And she had work to do.
Spoke to Verve when she briefly regained consciousness, lied to her, told her she was going to be fine. Wanted to believe it herself. When she asked what had happened only told her an accident. A horrible, horrible accident, but it was okay now, she was safe now, they wouldn’t let anything happen to her. Helped Gehirn to hold the doe down when she started to thrash, seeming to be upset that Trees had been near? Promised her that Gehirn and herself would never leave her. Measured the seconds in breaths, watching the doe breath when she fell unconscious again, as if by will alone she could keep her step-daughter alive. Noticed when Gehirn mentioned it that her feet had returned to normal hooves, the hands gone. Like him, cannot believe it merely coincidence. Oh Verve, what had she done to deserve this? Trusted someone she shouldn’t have it seemed.
March 10th, 2015 Yesterday
Yesterday morning took a rest from collecting saffron stamens, and rested by one of the giant purple crocus and watched the tears flow from the idol through the rain. Joined by Kio, glad of the serene does' company. Joined by a very soaked looking Verve later, her step daughter doing her best to keep off the rain with a head scarf, might be something to get the girl's to wear until this rain has subsided. Verve asked her about the Saffron she'd been collecting, curious what it was used for and why Herla was interested in it. Explained it was a highly coveted and valuable spice in places like India where is took something like an entire field of the flower to collect enough spice to season one meal. Herla was excited to use it in cooking and medicine but even more excited as a trade item for when they returned to India or traveled elsewhere. Verve wanted to know more about the medical uses so Herla told her among other things, it's use in chest cold, which it seemed Verve was working her way towards, so Herla invited her to come for dinner so she could have a Saffron spiced dish. Turns out Saffron was considered to have aphrodisiac properties as well, though Herla took that with a grain of salt. Seemed virtually every herb and spice she came across in some culture was considered such! But Verve didn't know what that was so Herla explained and somehow or another that got around to a conversation about contraception. Because no Gehirn and her didn't want to have anymore children but that didn't mean they didn't want to do other things! Was quite embarrassed at first to be having this discussion with her step-daughter at first but bucked up soon and enough and realized it was probably something she should discuss with all her children at some point. Family planning, or not planning on a family was pretty important information and not just inherently known after all. Better to have all the information, and tools at ones disposal so the freedom of choice was there.
Later joined by Neela and Rossamund, the buck looking pathetic in his many bandages. When she found herself alone in the afternoon wandered through the rainy forest quite content in the wet environment, the drops rolling off her feathers and pelt like water off a duck's back. Took her time collecting more stamens. Eventually settled down again in a flower patch and was joined by Lem and then Ymir, the golem looking particularly soaked and miserable. Felt sorry for all the soggy deer for sure but relieved to not be one of them!
The next morning was prodded awake by a shivering Isabeau, the poor soggy child curling up with her for warmth, the down pour still hadn't ceased. Tried to shield her with her feather mantle as best she could. Gehirn arrived and played umbrella for a while to the both of them. Isabeau wanted to go find the Ramsiel family, Gehirn and Herla escorted her to where the family had holed up under the playground slanted rock. Herla left the child some honey laced cold medicine, a tasty concoction of crushed willow bark, echinacea, and a bit of the saffron. While Gehirn led off a trolling deer and drowned it in the pond. When he returned from troll murder, he kindly offered to help her collect Saffron and Herla eagerly put him to work. He could vigorously shake the giant crocus flowers, making it easy to collect the fallen stamen. He was almost more enthusiastic about it then her and she had a hard time keeping up with him. Happy to see him feeling better, hoping the turn to warmer weather would be better for his health as well. Summer couldn't come soon enough in her book.
Gehirn helped her collect several satchels worth of the Saffron stamens, they took them home and Herla crammed them into her pantry under the rocks, even with the help of space expanding magic it was full to bursting. It was going to take her many weeks to properly dry and prepare all this saffron. She yammered on about it and about India and Gehirn quite correctly could tell she wanted to go back to India at some point. She very much did. She loved it there. She knew the Wild Hunt was an issue, but she felt the only way to overcome it was to face it, they'd not learn about it by avoiding it entirely. And they had the leash of course. Gehirn was supportive, as well as far too pleased about the leash. Took the teasing with good humor but very much does want to travel more, Wild Hunt or no.
Later moved back to the Old Forest, found a crocus to claim, Gehirn wanted a big one. Okay, we can claim the big one! It made a pretty good rain shield, sat beside her husband, joined by a rain soaked Reed. Later in the evening approached by Nimh, the young doe seeming nervous and hesitant at first. Seemed she was helping to take care of a new fawn, one born without much hair and Nimh was very worried about her staying warm enough, especially with all the rain. Nimh wanted to know if Herla had any rabbit pelts she could use for the baby. Herla immediately felt bad for the poor child and told Nimh she'd be happy to let her have the triplet's old coats they'd outgrown from last winter. Retrieved the coats as well as beautiful newly worked rabbit pelt Verve had made this year but had not yet been made into a coat. Included it as well as a jar of animal fat to help keep the pelts supple and water proof and also a bladder of honey as a treat. Wrapped it all in a basket for the young doe to take, offered her services in maternity care if the baby had any other needs. Didn't question about who the mother might be, as the information wasn't offered and besides, orphans where commonplace here too.
March 7th, 2015
Awoke to a rainy forest, the water running in rivulets off her feathers and coat, the doe not the most winter proof of creatures but water resistant at least. The cool air held the promise of spring, giant purple flowers having bloomed overnight throughout the forest. Instead of the familiar tulips she found her perceptions to have changed and saffron-like crocuses with the scent of their heavenly spice filled the air. Perceptions where as trustworthy as Glamour perhaps. At any rate, has every intention of collecting as much saffron as possible. Already plans for that.
Found her children, Johan and Verve resting with Ephire and Thais, joined them. Got squashed by Johan. Investigated the giant purple flowers with Verve.
When an absolutely beaten looking Rossamund dragged himself over, went immediately along with the rest of the group to help the young buck. Has not seen the buck in many months and wonders what might have happened. Can see that his many wounds had signs of previous treatment, splints on a broken leg and bandaged wounds but otherwise has no idea how the buck got this way. Verve put her cloak over him, Ephire standing over to block the rain and Herla did what she could to tend the lad's wounds. Neela arrived shortly later and seeing her childhood friend looking so poorly brought over some honey cakes from her seeming never ending stash, in offering to the injured boy. A rabbit kindly presented itself as well for a timely stew, what medicine can't cure, food can, in Herla's book.
Gave Rossamund a stern warning about watching after his health and making better choices. If he didn't let himself heal properly he might always limp and his knee would hurt forever. He needed to let the Pack take care of the Pack and to let Ramsus take care of his own daughter. Offered the lad he could stay in the Gerla home, it was warded and a place he could rest, and Herla would provide plenty of warm meals until he could get back on his feet again.
March 6th, 2015, 2015
Received a visit from her son Leto while at home with Neela and Gehirn, not something unusual in itself but the mother could tell right off that something was different and her son had something he had to tell. Learned soon enough that he intended to leave on a journey. By himself. And he was all packed up as it were, ready to head out. Taken a bit by surprise by this as she'd never heard talk of him wanting to do this before but knew by now she wasn't the first one he likely would have discussed it with either, because he knew she'd worry. Because yes she would. Of course she'd worry, he was pretty much on his way out and the mother didn't have much time to mentally adjust to the concept of him leaving. Did her best though, wanted to be supportive, he was obviously old enough by now, but there was never any end to Herla's protectiveness and fretting. Scrambled to throw together some travel rations for him, insisting that "food did not just grow on trees" even yeah, duh yeah, Herla often it did! Was grateful to be able to help. In the end knows that her son has a solid head on his shoulders and had always made good decisions. She was worried and sad but also proud. Really glad to have her husband's support in that moment as well, else no promises likely would have been sobbing. Not too pleased Neela's enthusiasm about traveling, as her youngest child pleaded to go along with her brother. Of course she was too young for that but knew, someday sooner than she'd like, eventually all her children would want to do things and go places and she wouldn't be there to watch over them.
Watched Leto leave over the horizon, a piece of her heart going with him, like it would with any of her children. Didn't sob dramatically or anything but plenty of lip wobbles and sniffles.
February 11th, 2015
(Really long update sorry, I was lazy and just copied a large portion of the RP because ain't nobody got time for dat.)
The day had started as usual as any other, nothing strange about it. Herla was at home with her family, skinning a brace of rabbits and hanging the meat to cure, Gehirn providing his antlers for the service. They made excellent drying racks! Verve was working the skins, Herla looked forward to the soft pelts the crafting doe would make out of them. Neela played not far off, building 'snow babies.'
Herla sensed the sudden swelling of magic close to the family home. Her head rising from her work, a bit of blood smeared across her muzzle, her nostrils flaring scenting at the air. It was coming from where Neela played, “Gehirn do you hear that…,” she started but in the next moments the world fell out from under her feet and turned upside down. Later she would realize the experience had been much like going through the portal to India but radically different as that was a well balanced portal and this one was a hurricane of ripped time and space. It felt a lot worse too.
Herla awoke, aching in many places, the air warm and humid, a piercing pain in her rear leg. She struggled a moment, feeling restriction all about her, before she opened her eyes and realized she was tangled in the thick tree-like roots of a plant, her rear leg twisted uncomfortably and trapped quite thoroughly in the thick ropes, slicing into the skin over her hock. She refrained from any further struggling realizing quite quickly she’d shred her leg entirely if she fought it any further. Alarmed but still befuddled and not entirely realizing the gravity of her situation yet. Everything was fine, she’d just call for help…
But when she lifted her head, her cry strangled in her throat. In front of her was a gigantic beast, larger than she’d ever seen in her world or any other. Three giant horns erupted from it’s immense face two above the brows, on on it’s nose, a giant shield coming from the back of it’s head. It’s skin was like tree bark, rough and unhaired, gnarled and bumpy. And her struggling had caught its attention. It snorted loudly and lowered it’s head, horns toward her...and charged. Herla did let out a loud scream then before she slammed down the force of her own mind upon the beast, frantically trying to plant her mental talons with it and stop it’s charge, it was no small rabbit though but an immense beast, it’s brain primitive but also foreign. She stopped it in it’s charge but it roared angrily fighting against her control, rage apparent in it’s eyes, as it tore up the earth trying to get to her. It was all she could do to keep it bay, her leg still hopelessly trapped in the thick tree roots. She could not flee.
Soon Verve arrived though, and she was directing a small army of the biggest insects Herla had ever seen. Coming straight at the beast. Straining at her limits to keep the enraged horned beast at bay, Herla’s relief at seeing the tall familiar form of Verve quickly gave way to dismay, when the beast shifted its attention off of her...and on to her step-daughter instead. She scrambled to a get better grip on it’s mind as it charged after the receding form of Verve, but her ability worked best in close proximity and she was unable to stop the charging creature. If she was more familiar with the creature’s mind or had spent more time with this individual in particular like she did with some of her rabbits, she could control them even when out of sight and also see through their eyes. This creature was too foreign. The feathered doe struggled futilely against the roots that entangled her leg in frustration.
Herla had ceased her struggling, she wasn’t going to get free wrecking her leg. She needed to think, a hard thing to do in the heat of the moment, having just been threatened by a beast she could not have envisioned in her wildest dreams and even worse, it was now after Verve. Casting about looking for something to use to help free her, she paused mouth agape at the sight of several of her obsidian boning knives laying near by...just out of reach. But then Neela arrived, catching her breath, clearly having run as fast as she could too. The child’s eyes were wide with fear but she appeared uninjured, “Get me my knife Neela,” the medicine doe told her and the child complied quickly, Herla took the blade’s handle in her mouth and began cutting at the cords that trapped her.
Herla had freed herself with the obsidian blade having sawed through the roots, her back leg cut and bleeding, but still able to hold her weight. She winced in pain but it wasn’t broke and the tendons were intact. Blood flowed freely but didn’t squirt. She could use it, pay the price later. Ruby eyes followed Neela’s gaze to the prone form of her husband lying some distance off from them, her breath hitched in her chest with the deepest fear at the sight. Torn down the middle. See to her husband or go after step-daughter? The medicine doe made a quick decision, “Go to your father Neela, stay with him,” she told her managing to make her voice steady and controlled. Handing the obsidian blade to her youngest child, she picked up another one, the razor sharp yet fragile blades miraculously unbroken. “Go now,” she told Neela, before she bound off in the direction Verve had gone.. The injured leg hampered Herla’s speed, but she still ran with the blood of the Lurulan in her veins.
Herla had lost sight of Verve and the giant beast that chased her, making her way at speed through a very foreign and unfamiliar landscape. It didn't look like home and it didn't look like India. The smells were strange, and the sounds of various animals calling where like nothing she had ever heard before. And she felt different. Like how she felt when in India. Her magic quicker to come to her call and even with the injured leg she knew she was moving at great speed. She'd paused to take in the surroundings and try to catch Verve's scent. When the tall doe pretty much bumped into her, there was no sign of the giant creature now, but like Verve, the doe was in no mood to see it again anytime soon if she could help it. Verve seemed alright to Herla's relief, she thanked the doe for leading the beast away from her. Neither of them knew where they where or what this place was, though Herla stated her suspicion that they'd come through a portal of some kind and it might have been Neela's doing somehow. Wanting to get back to Neela and Gehirn, the two swiftly tried to back track their way to where they'd left them. Herla leaving the tracking to Verve, she was no good at directions under the best of circumstances. She was able to hide them though, throwing a veil of Glamour over the both of them as they moved through a foreign landscape teaming with unfamiliar and deadly looking creatures. Verve mentioned what a nice trophy that huge beast would have been though and Herla was quick to think what a boon all the meat would be, her thoughts quickly devolving into the logistics of butchering and curing all that meat, it would take several families really to handle all the work not to mention all the hunt itself.
Verve was good at tracking and soon they could see Gehirn's red antlers, and as they got closer, Neela beside him. Herla was relieved to find them both safe, and worriedly checked over Gehirn in particular, who had been unconscious when she'd had to leave. None of them knew where they were but they all generally believed Neela had done something to cause them being here. Tried to let the fawn know they were not mad. They had been the only ones at the Gerla home when Neela’s magic had brought them here, they hoped the rest of the family was still safe in the forest. They needed to find a way home. Sooner rather then later. Hot, thirsty and injured though, they first decided to try and find some water and a cool place to rest while they figured things out.
Herla might be bad with directions, she did have the best nose though, so led her family to water. Soon the sound of water rushing over stones let her know they were on the right track. The petite doe was very appreciative of Verve's tall stature and ability to see the upper stories and farther around then she'd ever be able to do. Roots and vines grew thickly as they approached the water source and Herla choose her steps carefully. Trusting Verve to spot dangers she couldn’t quite see from her vantage, the small doe tried to navigate the best path for the safe passage of larger members of the family. Namely a Giant Irish with broad spreading antlers. Herla tried not to let the worry show too deeply on her face when she'd glance to watch him, his unsteady step apparent to her. Neela walked ahead of her father, bumping into him and Verve often, the child almost twisted her head off her neck rubber necking at every sight they passed, gibber gabbering continuously with childish enthusiasm. The adults more solemn and watchful in their march.
They found a shallow stream with cool water and small fishes swimming in it. It seemed a suitable place to rest and regroup, not too deep to hide predators. Herla soaked her swollen hock, and everybody got a drink and a rest except for Neela who tried to hunt the fish instead and splashed everybody in the process.
After a brief respite, they started trying to piece together what had caused them to fall into this place. Neela had been trying to keep her snow babies from melting, calling a lot of magic in the process until she'd suddenly realized she had collected too much and didn't know what to do with it. So "sent it away" in a burst of power that apparently dragged them all to this strange place with it. They experimented, Verve giving Neela a large leaf with a pool of water to freeze. The fawn concentrated and was able to do it but it was much too small. Herla confirmed that the magic felt the same as before, it just didn't seem as 'large." So they decided to try the stream instead.
While they had been doing that Gehirn was keeping an eye on the surroundings and shooed off a little toothy clawed predator. To Herla it looked like a chicken that had lost most of it's feathers and had grown extra teeth and claws instead. She shared a glance with Gehirn while Verve talked with Neela, they really needed to get out of here. Even the chickens looked dangerous.
Meanwhile Neela was calling all the magic she could muster in the stream. The magic wasn’t anything Herla herself could grasp though it felt similar to what Woden could do when he walked between worlds. It seemed apparent this was a magic that had to do with portals too. Verve told Neela to try "throwing it away" again and to think hard about home while she did it. The family edged closer together in preparation.
Space and time ripped open again and just before it did, Herla saw from the corner of her eye, a swarm of the featherless sharp teethed chickens come flying through the air at them.
Herla let out a shriek both in warning of the attacking toothy chickens and at the stomach dropping disorientation of Neela's unpracticed World Walking. Felt more like World Ripping. Somehow she managed to keep her legs under her this time too, being somewhat prepared for the disorientating spill back into their own home. She stood blinking a bare moment, Gehirn already bashing and stomping on the sharp fanged chickens that had been sucked along after them. A warning screech from behind her, and the small doe did a great job delivering a well aimed cow kick as one of the featherless chickens launched at her back end. She had to admit the crunch of it's bones was very satisfying. The second time she got to kick one, she might have laughed a little too enthusiastically.
Neela stood in the middle of her family watching them, smack, crush, and kick the mean little chicken things. She managed to look both stunned and immensely excited at the same time. When the chaos of the chicken murdering had ended and Verve declared they were back home, the child grinned hugely. "That was GREAT!"
TLDR version;] Neela’s magic went boom and the Gerla Clan fell through a portal to Dinosaur land, where they escaped an angry Triceratops and managed to get back home along with some very ugly chickens for dinner.
Recently: February 9th, 2015
The previous evening sat by herself in her favored spot overlooking the pond. Surprised when Reed arrived to greet her along with Leiva and a little fawn she recognized as a playmate of her daughter's, Rota. Welcomed Reed and his two young charges, happy for the company really. Dosed off but woke up when another approached. Eyes blurry, took her a moment to realize it was Ymir, Genty's kind friend. Invited him to sit when he seemed hesitant and was going to sit on the other side of the tree. No, no, don't be shy, join us! Sat with the group for several hours until she was too tired and went home to retire.
The next day returned to the faint sunspot she favored overlooking the pond again, to work on some weaving and enjoy what faint rays of sun winter allowed. Dosed off and woke up with Gehirn curled around her, spent the day cuddling with him. Leto came by and the family played a bit at some spell wars, accidentally sneezed her feathers right off. Shrunk considerably being that she was 90% feather. Leto got her them back though. Day saved. Said good night to Leto when he had to go, gosh the twins are what 25 years old now and still get tucked into bed at night, ha!
February 8th, 2015
An afternoon spent collecting what herbs could be found in the winter forest, Herla returned home in the evening to find a familiar burgandy doe looking self conscious and unsure of herself. Quickly invited her to stay and visit, offering to make them some tea. Delighted for the female company. Sat with the other doe in comfortable conversation, glad to see the other looking better from the last she'd seen her with Altijd so injured. Not completely surprised when the other asked about the squirrel incident. Had it been magic? She admitted it was indeed magic, though tried to downplay her abilities as best she could, it was a "small" skill she had to call small animals like squirrels and rabbits. Thais seemed a bit surprised of Herla's desire to hide her abilities, there were many magically powerful creatures here all too ready to boast of their abilities after all. Herla had said it was just as well too, the idiots that went around touting their powers for all to hear where exactly the type she went to special efforts to remain unnoticed by. There were many things that went bump in the night and the beings that declared themselves so vocally to be those monsters could be the first to be eaten by the REAL ones. Herla explained not all can afford to have their secrets so well known. It can make them vulnerable. The humbleness with which they held themselves was for their protection and safety.
Thais promised her discretion on the matter admitting she had her secrets as well. Herla very curious, didn't pry and let the doe say what she wished, concerned how upset and apologetic the other seemed to be about it, like she had something horrible to share. Learned that the doe had some kind of curse in her blood and breath. A poison. And the mask was to help protect those that came close to her. Had wondered about the mask for a long time, wondering if it was a cultural thing for the other female but now she knew the truth. And Thais looked at her with pleading eyes afraid that Herla would, what? Denounce her and drive her away? Told Thais that she'd managed to be around her family and in this forest some long time now, and she'd not heard tale of anyone suffering the fate of her poison, so she was indeed careful and circumspect and seemed sure to keep those around her safe from it. She couldn't see how Thais could have anything to be sorry for there. Herla was quiet impressed really at how careful Thais had been and the does' quiet and reserved nature made that much more sense with this new knowledge. Basically though, Thais had shown through her character and care to be trustworthy.
Intrigued and also wishing to help the doe, Herla asked if Thais would be willing to allow her to study the poison she carried? There was danger in studying any poison or medicine really, but she did have some experience in it after all being a Medicine Doe. The safest method would be to study a sample in a controlled environment. She would give her a lacquered ceramic vial for the purpose. Herla hid dangerous medicines and poisons away from the rest and under heavy spells and wards for protection. She explained she could never promise of any cures either but perhaps some good could be learned from it, many medicines where poisons by degree after all, like Neela's heart medicine. The digitalis. Too much could kill. It was a poison. But in the right amount and the appropriate patient, it saved instead. Thais agreed. Promised to keep the does' secret as well.
January 19th, 2015
Spent the morning in the company of Thais, sharing a sun spot with the burgundy doe , a warm spot in the cool shadows of the Old Forest. Ever industrious, busied herself weaving baskets, a task she could do easily whilst contemplating other things or in conversation. A soothing task. Probably nodded off a few times as well, feeling comfortable doing so next to the other female.
Approached by another familiar red doe, one she hadn't seen recently, but she had watched from afar, the girl grown from fawnhood to early adulthood. She arrived now bloodied and injured. Lieva.
Lieva asked for medicines to help a friend that had been in a fight. Before rushing off mid-sentence, presumably to return to said fight. The sounds of screaming and yelling reached Herla's ears. The medicine doe didn't actually sigh. Well perhaps a little. She did however, studiously return to her weaving, awaiting the does' return. She'd help patch things up, wasn't going to stand in the middle of carnage though. Lieva returned looking all the worse. Herla gave her a glum smile. Another forest child who grew up on the sharper edges of this place. The herbalist and mother did what she could when she could, knowing the problem was far larger then could ever be fixed by a single individual. But this one was asking for help. The mother could do not but abide. Took her to her home, loaded her up with some essentials, baskets for water, poppy seed oil, willow bark, poultices for wounds, giving it all a sniff over to ascertain it was all still potent and usable before handing it over. Her offer to come and help was declined, the patient was much too nervous and wouldn't allow Herla near. Nodded in acceptance and let the doe be off, wishing her well and her friend too.
Returned to her weaving, eventually weaving herself right into a nap. Awoke to the familiar scent of her husband his warm form curled around her's. Lounged with him in the sun spot, made more warm by him then the anemic winter rays this time of year. A fawn sat near them momentarily, Herla standing to sniff. It ran off when Gehirn stood. He was still scary apparently. And she was not. Pouted about the "unfairness" of it. "All you have to do is let out a grumpy roar and everybody pees themselves, I'm bathed in blood and holding a knife and just get asked when dinner will be ready." Got reminded he rarely roars, just stares scarily mostly. Obviously she needs to get more rumors going again about purported eyeball smackings. Was informed said subject had been spotted about the forest again recently. Good. It'd make it easier to spread those rumors again with "evidence." Put her weaving aside, content to snuggle.
January 1st, 2015
It was the cold depths of winter, the forest tended to be harsh this time of year. Herla had become expert at surviving it though. Not just survive but in comfort. She had ample food stores for herself and her family. Furs and pelts to keep the children warm. And a cooking fire or two going at all times at the family home.
The feathered doe lifted her head in alarm though when a familiar burgundy doe seemed to stumble frantically toward her. Thais told her Altijd had been injured and wanted to know if she could have a cloak or blanket to help warm him. Herla didn't know the being could become injured or ill but one look at Thais's frantic face told her otherwise. Of course she would help. She quickly retrieved some supplies stores under the rocks near her family home pulling out an old cloak, bundled tightly to keep it clean and dry. It was tattered in places and in need of repairs but it was usable. She rushed back to the doe with the bundle as well as a basket full of medicines, and emergency pack she often took with her to visit sick and injured deer. The doe was completely unsure if any of these things would be helpful to a being such as Altijd but she wanted to help as much as she could. Thais seemed hesitant, the doe worried she was burdening Herla, assured her she very much wished to help, Altijd had saved her daughter after all.
Went with the burgundy do to find Altijd prone in the snow, a melted swath around him, the melted snow steaming into the air as it evaporated. Had never seen the angel in such sorry shape, he didn't even respond when they first arrived. Rolled out the well oiled and water proof cloak and with Thais help, shoved the unconscious Altijd onto the pelt and dragged him on it into the shelter of the Old Oak, the closest place to get out of the snow and cold. . If not for Altijd's benefit then for their own. Herla worried for the quiet spoken doe as well, she looked extremely rattled and weary.
Very alarmed at the weak levels of magic in the being, spread out her medicine supplies but knowing they where of little use in helping a magic drained super being. Altijd awoke enough to speak and confirmed the fact. Asked what she could do to help him and was told he needed an animal to be killed.
Years ago, such a request would have made Herla balk. Not being a meat eater herself, she was adverse to killing on many levels. But times had changed, She'd a family that required meat to survive and Herla was no slouch at procuring it. She hunted almost on a daily basis to keep her family fed. It didn't sound Altijd needed actual meat though. He'd requested an animal be killed.
There was no time to do else wise and something she usually did in secret and hidden as much as she could, not wanting others to know the powers she possessed, she did quickly without thinking, worried about the dangerously dampened magic in the angel. She concentrated a moment and called a squirrel. Always was easiest to kill them. She disliked them. Easy to control too. Calling animals was one of her Fae talents. A good sized one entered the old oak and walked up to Herla where it sat patiently in front of her. "Will this be enough?" she'd asked the angel as she swiftly dispatched the creature with a stomp of her hoof.
The angel consumed the released life force as the squirrel died, something the magic sensitive doe was able to see as plainly as the snow outside the oak. It disturbed her slightly but they all needed to eat. This was the angel's way it seemed. It seemed to help him slightly and for that she was relieved. She reassured the being the squirrel would not go to waste either, into the stew pot to feed her family it would go.
Gave Thais some honey cakes as a quick energy source as the doe seemed extremely tired out too. Sat with the two and Altijd related what had occurred. They'd been in another land. "The human world" he'd called it, which slightly befuddled Herla, there were many lands, and in some of them humans lived along with other animals, not really anymore important of owning of the place then any other. But there where many strange things she didn't understand. He'd fought another angel it seems. Killed it. A brother he'd called it. But an enemy none the less apparently. Somehow it had tried to use Thais as a conduit to hurt Altijd. But he had destroyed the other being. Worried that such a thing could happen here, but he reassured her no brothers of his would ever be able to come to this forest. Didn't out right think he was lying but worried his overconfidence could be in error none the less. Thais was very upset, it would not be a weakness for a doe like Thais to bothered by what she had experienced. She could do nothing but offer reassuring glances and along with the honey cakes offered lavender oil to help her sleep better, truly worried for the doe in this too, as much as the injured angel.
Finally having done all she could at the moment, left the two to rest as they most surely needed, returning to her own family. Promised to let Neela come visit them tomorrow though and bring some supplies.
September 13th, 2014
Sat between the two small trees near the Old Oak. Enjoying the sunspot and having a nap. Woke up when two strangers came near. Rose and was polite to them. And one of them plopped down right in her sun spot. Got angry with them. They probably just thought she was cute. Sigh. They ran off soon enough though when Gehirn arrived. Glad of it but wishing she’d maybe get some respect some time. Just a little. Sigh.
Pretty content next to her mate’s side though and slept soundly a long while. Awoke scenting two of her children nearby. Went to find Indira and Vasana at the playground rocks along with Thais. Greeted all of them and sat to on the warm mossy rock with them. Until two deer, Geo and Tieff started coming close. Always been uncomfortable with the pair’s erratic behavior. Will usually tolerate it if just herself, or with other adults that can look after themselves, but got bristly because her young daughters where there. No and no. Led them off along with Thais back to where her husband was still sleeping, Neela curled up with him. Neela woke and the three sisters started “decorating” their sleeping father. Shrugged and sat next to Thais, busying herself weaving baskets. Continued weaving when Gehirn woke up, beautifully decorated and started clowning around in an attempt to embarrass his daughters. Neela’s giggles of amusement made that clear it wasn’t working. Scrunched closer to Thais and continued to weave. Greeted Ross when he came over. Then Ephire and Verve arrived, greeted them warmly too. Yes that’s Gehirn. Don’t encourage him. Gehirn left to wash off the children’s paint job and returned shortly there. Made her greetings to Isiel and Ramsus when they came by, good to see the pair seemed in better shape lately.
September 6th, 2014
((super behind on posting but figured I'd just push on! ))
Sat most of the day in a sun spot with Isiel and Ramsus nearby and joined by Verve. Noticed her step daughter had shed her antlers. A signal to her that the rut would be soon approaching. Time sure flies. (Player afk large portion of the day ;_; ) In addition to taking care of her own family, been keeping an eye out for the Ramsiel family. Bringing extra medicines and foods for the baby and mother, both of which seem to be improving a lot in health. Jhorla bursts alive most nights with energy that leave both Isiel and Herla breathless trying to keep up. They have to take shifts. Crazy bouncy baby.
Tonight the child had finally settled down to sleep for the night and Herla was enjoying some girl time with Isiel. When a bird like predator thing started lurking threateningly about. Oh no, I don’t think so. Stood with Isiel, putting her little short plump self over the child to defend it from any reaching claws. Stomped it’s foot plenty of times pretty sure. Got more angry when she saw Isiel getting some scratched. Smacked the creature with her own small but hard hooves. Started crying out hoping some help would arrive, and it didn’t take long. A little surprised it was Rossamund though, he charged in and helped chase off the bird predator. Somehow rather surprised about this. Helped patch him up when he returned pretty beat up. Knows Isiel is stressed out. Mostly just annoyed at how disheveled she is herself. Messed up feathers and ruffled fur.
August 12th, 2014
Has set up an infirmary/kitchen adjacent to the Ramsiel home, as Isiel’s health seems to continue to decline as the time of birth draws closer. Staying close at hand as a friend and midwife. Bringing with her though, her own hoard of children, pressing them into service mixing medicines and gathering what she needs. Or any other stragglers or friends that came around. Herla will make you work. Beware. Trying to keep the din down to a low roar though so Isiel can rest.
Keeping an eye on all her children of course but especially Indira after a conversation with her a few nights previously. The child’s natural empathy and aptitude for the healing arts had been growing but Herla was surprised how keenly she seemed to be keeping vigil at the Ramsiel home. She could sense she was using some magic but didn’t quite understand the nature of it. The child remained the most frail and timid of her children. So she was surprised by what she told her. She said she thought something else was wrong with Isiel, like an outside force, making her ill. Herla decided to question Ramsus about it as once her daughter had pointed it out, Herla too could sense the shroud of dark magic and was at a loss to do much about it. Ramsus admitted they had made a deal with the wish twins. For a baby. And now Isiel or the unborn child might be paying the price. Did not criticize, she knew how desperation sometimes made people do things they shouldn’t. And make unwise decisions. She turned her attention instead to trying to help Isiel now. As best she could.
Recently: August 4th, 2014
With her triplet daughter’s first birthday now come and past, the children healthy and thriving, Herla might have started to slip into a sense of ease and security. Worries blunted a bit by the passage of time. She enjoyed her family and the warm summer days. But Isiel had come to her a while ago now, to deliver her news. Her happy news. And Herla was overjoyed for her friend, took her complaints of morning sickness in stride, giving the best advice she could and trying to ease the new mother to be’s fears. Showed her herbs and foods that eased the sickness. But her own fear began to grow as Isiel seemed to further decline, losing weight. As her belly rounded. It was all too hauntingly familiar and the anxieties of her own last pregnancy began to seep back into her consciousness. Those thoughts never left a midwife of course, they remained always present, blunted but there. They cut sharply again now.
Last night she dreamt she discovered she was pregnant again. A rush of joy and excitement at the thought of another child, was quickly replaced with dread and fear. She’d been wrong. She’d failed. How could she put Gehirn through this again? Her family? What if this time she died? The child?
She awoke feeling desolate. Hugging herself she burrowed into Gehirn’s sleeping side and tried to dispel the feeling of dread that had draped itself over her.
The rest of the day was spent at her husband's side overlooking the pond. Joined by their son Johan. Met a little doe (Elodie). Was paid a visit by Genty as well. Less upset by the Fae's presence then she once was, getting a bit more used to his magic.
July 30th, 2014
One of these days I’ll make a real update, for now, have some funnies:
Pretty much Gehirn and Herla
and
Herla and her kids.
June 14th, 2014
Found Verve and Neela sitting at her stepdaughter’s crafting tree. Joined shortly later by her son Leto and mate Gehirn. Neela’s little friend, Ridera joined them. Starting to wonder where the little child’s family is, never seen them around.
Grabbed her kitchen knives and went after a small predator when she saw it resting near where her family and her were resting. The creature was her size and had gone after her young daughter just a few days previous. Reason enough to go psycho housewife on it, brandishing her tiny knives, trying to drive it away. A crowd gathered. Ur okay. Honestly more put off by the crowd of skullies then the little predator at this point. Went back to her family. Watched the predator flee when Gehirn got up and chased them off. Pffft, figures. Seriously he just bellows a lot and moves his head like 2 degrees to shake his antlers. Always works for him. Sulking, cleaned her kitchen knives whilst sitting in Verve’s living room. Leto seemed embarrassed. What. Housewives lose their tempers too son. Watched Verve chase off another smelly carrion eater. Ewww. Left it to her step daughter. Greeted Kio when the doe arrived, along with Gehirn, welcomed her to join them.
May 30th, 2014
It'd been a few days since the Fae, Genty, had come bearing his gifts for the Gerla family. Herla remained conflicted about them, wary of their magic and what unintentional things they might harbor. Fae magic was tricky and Fae objects could have ideas of their own. Herla knew enough about Fae to know that. She'd not let Neela have the bracelet immediately, taking it from Neela so she could inspect it further herself but she was no further in understanding it and worried it might harm her daughter. Neela was sullen and didn't beg but it was apparent she wanted the item.
She'd put the items in a bag that she'd enchanted with a containment spell. Three Fae wrought bracelets with ruins and enchantments of their own. And Herla didn’t know what to do with them. She set out looking for Altijd with them, her books just weren't enough. When she found the angel, she explained how the bracelets had been given to her family by a Fae she’d recently found injured and helped. He had said he needed to repay his debts. She wasn’t sure of them. Or of the Fae. She and her husband were unlikely to wear them, they usually only wore their wedding jewelry anyways, but Neela keenly wants hers and Herla wanted to know if it was safe to let her have them. Altijd inspected them and could tell a bit about the enchantment saying he found it a bit odd for the Fae to have tied themselves to her family as such, it must have been a big debt indeed because he’d virtually made himself their slave with this gift. Pretty unnerved by this really. Altijd suggested that Genty’s line may be separate and unknown to Woden’s line and his associates. Herla admitted to still being pretty unnerved by the Fae’s magic but that she noticed the bracelet that Neela had handled seemed dampened of Genty’s magic and felt more like her daughter’s magic now. Altijd suggested maybe letting her have it so she could learn from it, that it was likely a bit of a play thing to the adept child. Still unsure about this but willing to give it a try. With supervision of course.
Neela showed up, clearly having followed her mother when she left with the bracelets, persistent child. She agreed to let Neela have the bracelets. She could “play” with them under her or Altijd’s supervision. Watched her closely as she took the one meant for Gehirn and seemed to pluck at the spells, altering them until Herla could feel only mostly Neela’s magic and not Genty’s. It wasn’t completely gone. But it was subsumed. Altijd spoke to Neela about it how she was doing what she did. Understands it in principle but doesn’t think she’d ever be able to do it herself. Altijd then decided to make a test of Neela’s magic, inscribing a light rune of blue and asking the fawn to make it turn red. When Neela tried the rune and the dirt it’d been written in exploded in a spray of grass and dirt clods. Accompanied by a brief flash of red. So she got red light but she blew up the rune achieving it. Altijd advised Neela to back off from spells she didn’t understand and try to understand them better, not just hammer it into the shape she wanted. Maybe less explosions would occur. Herla was grateful for Altijd’s help, though admittedly still a bit shell shocked over Neela causing explosions, however small. She needed tutoring and she needed it swiftly.
Later got a visit from Kio, then her emptied spot taken by Johan. Tried to be at ease when Genty arrived. He seemed sincere enough after all and, perhaps wasn’t his fault his magic still grated so much on her nerves. Allowed Neela to go sniff and investigate the pink stag. Got joined by a small rabbit, that turned out to actually be a deer. Set abuzz by the girl’s magic though, was it Fae too? Altijd seemed to be comfortable with them so kept her mouth shut. Indira arrived, gave her daughter lots of encouraging nuzzles but she was afraid of the deer turning from bunny and back again, let her hid next to her and Johan. Greeted Lohtu when the fawn arrived. Indira got upset again about the bunny deer, Neela jumping up to “defend” her much larger sister. Started to get more and more edgy. All the Fae magic, too many unknowns and Indira frightened. Neela seemed unphased by it all but her sister and tried to console her as well. Really didn’t like the hectic environment now, took her daughters over to Gehirn when he appeared, settled with him and the girls in a flower patch. Noticed it abuzz with Fae magic as well, strange patches of exotic plants winking in and out of glamour around them. Wanted to leave that now too, TOO MUCH. They moved again and settled with Gehirn, their two little daughters squished between them. Okay, better. Only Neela was eating a pomegranate as big as her head now?, where did she get that…
May 24th, 2014
On edge again since Neela decided to try and control a predator last week. Not just control but go on a joy ride on and almost got herself and a crowd of children she’d been playing with eaten. Extremely distraught over her daughter’s continued reckless escapades, she truly does seem out of control. Faced tears and apologies when Gehirn and herself had a talk with the child. Struggling to figure out ways to handle the bright, active child with too much magic and not enough sense. Her books are not enough help. Probably going to start seeking out some help, maybe find the angel Altijd again. Maybe Ephire. Or the injured Fae, Genty. Uncertain where to turn.
The next day tended to Verve who had twisted her ankle pretty badly trying to save Neela the day before. Johan and Neela came over, Neela having spent the night trying to find Verve's missing antler decorations. Knows her daughter is truly remorseful for hurting her family. Again feeling inadequate as a parent to know how to guide Neela properly.
Today found herself sitting in a favored sunspot. Enjoyed the solitude and quiet but did not mind a fawn that approached who asked politely to sit and did so a respectful distance from her. Got asked her name and gave it, asked the child’s in return. Potato was the answer. Had to arch a brow at that, what mother names a girl Potato? The girl told her a bit of her mum, found the description confusing. Overall the child was amusing, boisterous yet still well mannered. Invited her to play with her daughter if she wanted too. Gehirn arrived, who eyed the Potato fawn a moment before sitting beside her. Neela arrived a bit later and tucked herself snuggly between herself and Gehirn. Potato wanted to play with Neela but Herla was surprised when Neela just tucked back between them, looking over her father’s back at a couple deer that had been sitting behind them. (Sitra and Hamsa), but didn’t think anything of it, she didn’t know them and Neela didn’t say anything. Let her daughter stay if she wanted, she could be shy if she wanted once in a while.
Potato’s ‘mother’ arrived and Herla was surprised by the arrival of a horned canine creature (Zuri). Well okay. She seemed to dote on Potato well enough. More fawns arrived, one that had her brows crawling up her forehead a bit and looking at Gehirn perhaps a bit suspiciously. He seemed oblivious. And the fawn settled with the hyena mother and Potato quickly enough. Alright. Kept looking at it and Gehirn though, mentally HMMMMing.
Later when her family had left, say by herself a while, sleeping on and off. Watched Potato when the fawn played nearby with some other fawns. Until an eerily familiar one arrived that had Herla’s hackles raised pretty quickly. She knew who that was and was not fooled. Watched the fawn. Grew more and more aggravated. It was just a fawn, what harm could it do, she tried to tell herself. Then the thought of the THIS fawn coming near Neela perhaps when she wasn’t around was enough for Herla to snap, she charged and attacked the Walter fawn, striking with her hooves. He ran away quickly and wisely, ducking beneath the hyena mother. Tried to settle her feather mantle which was spread out like a cobra hood at this point. Sure she looked pretty demented attacking an apparently random fawn. Embarrassed, and not trusting herself, left to find someplace by herself.
May 18th, 2014
Been a bit of a weird week. Continued feelings of edginess and uncertainty. Also still looking for a fight and not having any luck at all at it. Being tiny sucks sometimes. Johan spending more time with Kaya. Doesn’t disapprove but feels awkward so tries to give them space. Feeling awkward around Verve, finally decided to apologize to her, when she found her resting near Ephire’s trees. Wanted to tell her she was sorry for jumping to conclusions when Neela had shown up with her ear piercings. Was offered tea, accepted graciously, drinking it down first before asking what it was. Poppy tea was the answer. Uh? Should be careful with that Verve. Why are there two of you? Started to pass out just as Ephire arrived. Embarassing. Ephire get’s to witness all her embarrassing moments it seems. Might be feeling awkward around him for a while now too.
May 12th, 2014
Returned hom yesterday morning after an unpleasant night alone in the blue bowl. It was uncomfortable and she woke up wit blue berries squished into her feathers and fur. Made an attempt to clean off in the river then made her way to the birch home where Gehirn, Neela, Verve as well as Kaya and Moon and her daughter where gathered. Hesitant to approach, feeling very guilty about storming off like she’d done the night before. Gehirn came to nuzzle her, apologized to him and asked after Neela. Gehirn told her their daughter was fine, though the second part of her magical wish payment had been to bear his nose. Did laugh a little at that. Learned Gehirn had made dinner and Neela had cleaned and tided everything within in an inch of its life. Glad to be home and if the worst they had to worry about was a short daughter with her father’s distinguished nose she supposed she could cope with that and things where not that bad. Still a little on edge and stressed. Let Gehirn clean the blueberries still stuck in her feathers.
Today awoke still worried but trying to enjoy the day anyways. Went with Gehirn for a bath at the river then went to sit in the drying spot…and there was a little doe sitting at the tree nearby. A little irked but alright, sat with her mate and tried to ignore the other. Certainly room enough in the forest. But continually felt the does eyes on them and turned even to find the doe standing and staring at them. Um. Irritation grew. Stood to stare back now. Irritated enough that she threw up her feathers, taunted and hissed when the other wouldn’t back down. Ready to brawl. The other doe sat back down. For once in her life Herla wanted to fight something and the dang doe sat back down. Pfffft! Sat on Gehirn’s butt instead to protect it with her feathers.
May 10th, 2014
Spent a nice day at home with Gehirn, trying to relax and get over some of the stresses of the week, namely the Fae patient, Genty, that had literally fell upon their feet asking for help a few days previous. It’d taken some time to decide to not just kill him outright, Fae where not trusted or welcome after some of the most powerful of that race had put a death order on their daughter Neela’s head. Everything Fae was suspicious and potentially dangerous. They hadn’t killed him though and in fact Herla had helped him along with Gehirn and they’d met his friend, the homunculus Ymir as well. An uneasy tolerance of the Fae and hopes to potentially learn more about Fae and their magic was where they sat now. Herla still found it pretty impossible to tolerate being around Genty working his magic yet though. Too many bad connotations for her though she was trying to overcome them. Learning as much as she could for her family’s benefit was her ultimate goal.
The day seemed to be going well at the birch home, a series of welcome visitors coming by to chat and visit. First was Iaurdagnire. Gehirn and the other stag play fighting briefly, played her part when Dag hid behind her from Gehirn. Amused and upbeat. Herla made the big male some Indian black tea with willow bark when he complained of a headache. Pleased to help him. Then Thais came by, then Verve too and Ephire! More happy tea making by Herla. This is what she liked. Cian a little fawn she’d seen around before playing with Neela joined them as well as a fawn Kio. Herla was content and happy. Things were going fine. Everything was fine. Nothing wrong at all. Her family was happy and safe, no Fae invasion was coming to kill them today. Johan even had a girlfriend. That she actually liked too. It was great.
Then Neela came home. Gehirn and Ephire both commented that she seemed to be smaller. Assumed they were joking. Looked at her daughter, she had piercings? Verve denied all culpability. Demanded to know where she’d gotten the piercings. Was told she’d “made a deal.” A magical deal that had a payment tacked on. Her daughter had shrunk two inches in exchange for some earrings? Herla didn’t even wait to hear the rest. She flipped out.
First that damned Fae had come bringing back all the fears of the Fae returning to kill her daughter, and now Neela herself doing just as Verve had done and making a foolish deal that had who knows what repercussions. Verve had almost died then! The mother could just not stand one more moment of it. Herla was on overload and completely unable to be the usual compassionate and patient parent she always strived to be. She threw down her proverbial apron and stormed off, leaving Gehirn to deal with HIS daughter.
The overwhelmed mother ran, pouring every bit of Fae speed into her legs, letting them take her where they would. Until she was so tired she’d fall down somewhere too exhausted to care. Damn tea. Damn cooking dinner Damn predators. Damn Fae invasions. Damn it all. She was done. Passed out somewhere in the blue bowl, still enough sense in her to not actually leave the forest and risk being lost to the Wild Hunt. She wanted a break. For the night. Not to be lost for all eternity.
May 5th, 2014
Spent the morning trying to find a nice spot to sit in the sun. All her favorite spots in the Old Forest where occupied. Searched around and found a less favorable spot, but tried to make due. Settled down and started to dozse a little. Jostled awake by a large, persistently sniffing female. (Picto name Berry.) Got to her feet and backed up, trying to find some dignity and give a polite bow. Circling and seemingly rude sniffing the only response. Mussed up her feathers with all that hard sniffing. Started to get pretty bristly at that point, but then the female left abruptly. You better run! Herla was about to get mad!
Gehirn arrived in time to find her all mussed up, feathers askew and all crooked. She wasn’t sure if he noticed she looked like she just took a tumble down a hill or not. He was pretty well trained. If she asked him how she looked, he’d probably just tell her she looked fine. Went with him to the Crying Idol and got cleaned up a bit. Sat in the drying spot with him which was now, gratefully empty. He put her feathers back in order for her. Perhaps he did notice then. Realized the rude female had come to sit not far off from them. Might of stuck her tongue out at her.
Slept a long while, awakening to a strange hum of magic nearby. Realized it was coming from a pale pink stag that had settled a ways off from them. (Genty) Ah, aggravated by the magic, it was like a buzzing bee that seemed to vie for her attention. Had noticed the male around a few times. Didn’t quite think he was “lurking” though perhaps starting to find his presence a little too persistent. Didn’t think much further on it really, the hard sniffing deer earlier had rattled her nerves more.
Fell asleep again, awoke to Johan standing over her, telling her she was cuddled up to a naked nameless. It looked like Gehirn to her. Dang forest! Bah!
Greeted Thais when the burgundy doe arrived and invited the calm female to join her and Johan. Still noticed the odd pink male not far off. The buzzing was giving her a headache, considered moving but didn’t want to be rude to her company.
May 1st, 2014
Awoke this morning, no rain! And even better, giant tulips had bloomed all over the forest. Finally things could get back on track perhaps! And a fresh pot of tulip root mash was definitely in order. Pulled out several plants, smaller ones she could manage on her own and returned home to start cooking up the mash. Felt nice to be free of the crowded shelter under the slanted rock at the playground, the last 4 days of solid rain, had put a serious damper on the little black does mood.
She’d spent the rainy days further attending to injured Zafieri when Helios had come to ask for more help with his sick mother. Lack of sleep and just the awful circumstances around it were not great for mood either. That and being stuck under the rock trying to avoid the constant downpour. Yesterday she’d had to leave when it became inundated with wolf things. In no mood to tolerate them. Tried to find a suitable spot, led Gehirn, who was equally grumpy to a free spot at the ruins. Maybe not much of an improvement.
Ended up speaking to Isiel some too as they they’d sat together at one point sheltering from the rain, both in a rather foul mood, but for different reasons. Figured the rainy weather was none too good for the water phobic doe but suspected her friend had other reasons as well. Had been watching her for signs of pregnancy but ultimately decided to ask her straight out. Seemed the answer was a no. Felt really badly for her friend and hesitant about mentioning her own reason for her bad mood when the doe asked her. Herla wanted to do everything she could to not have more children while Isiel desperately wanted just one. Did end up talking about it though. Had missed certain things with her mate. Turned out their problems weren’t so different after all, and perhaps some camaraderie could be found in that.
But today the rain had ceased and tulips had sprouted. Found Gehirn by the river and joined him in the sun there enjoying the warm sun. Suddenly thought she scented a possible trouble maker back at the home, raced back their frantic that her cooking was being ransacked. Scowled at a fawn that was racing back and forth through the area, before presenting the pot of tulip root mash to Gehirn who had followed her.
April 28th, 2014
Awoke to rain. Argh! Had planned to make up a bash of special tulip root mash. Plans ruined. Found Gehirn under the rock slab at the playground hiding from the rain. Came to join him, sulking heavily. Felt pretty guilty though when she realized Isiel was there too looking like a blue pile of depressed fur. Each with pretty disparate problems it seemed. Would avoid venting to her though. Sure the doe didn’t want to hear it.
After months of painstaking research, Herla had finally come to a solution for her problem. Well Gehirn’s problem too. Their SHARED problem. She’d been drinking cotton bark root tea daily and had finally managed to procure some Papaya seeds for Gehirn’s end of the issue. Presented them to him yesterday and revealed their purpose. Had not told him before hand about her research, not wanting him to be disappointed if she failed. Was unsure of his feelings on it truthfully, kind of an avoided subject, because really what could be done? They didn’t want more children and they knew how children got made. Herla almost died last time, neither wanted to repeat the experience. End of story right?
Perhaps not.
Things had been wonderful, Herla wasn’t unhappy, not at all. But perhaps they could be more wonderful.
After a bit of explaining to an incredulous seeming Gehirn, he pretty enthusiastically took to the Papaya seeds once he realized what it meant. Still, not an endeavor without risks, they never would know for 100% sure if it was working. Discussed that, Gehirn letting Herla decide ultimately if it was a risk she wanted to take. Had confirmed her research in her books as well with the wise women of the Indian village. As sure as she could be really.
With the decision made, had a hard time wiping the smile off her face. The cotton root could be easily procured from India and the Papaya seeds delivered by a still grateful patron (thanks Cadaver!) They were set.
And today rain. Figures. Sat there with a scowl on her face, staring at the downpour having a wholly rebellious moment. Was up all night caring for another injured forest denizen. Had been fetched by little Helios to care for his injured mother. Didn’t even ask how it had happened. Could probably guess though. Tried to take care of the battered female and reassure her scared child. Returned home in the wee hours of the morning, exhausted. Got a few hours of sleep. It’d be fine in the morning, she’d make tulip root mash, she’d have some time with Gehirn, it’d be great….rain drops woke her.
Not FAIR!
April 26th, 2014
Has spent the last few days in a pretty normal routine, spending time with her family, tending her children and her mate. And looking after their injured house guest as well.
Today rested in the drying spot after a bath and awoke to find Gehirn had joined her there and also a fawn, Cian, whom had played with her daughter several times before. He seemed sweet. Fell asleep and awoke to find Cian gone and now a small deer with the crying idol mask staring at her and Gehirn. Rose and gave a bow. Got mooing and ground pawing in return. Er, okay, we’re just gonna sit back down now. Did so and the little deer sat down too, still staring. It got up and moved closer to stare more...closely. Gehirn made himself into a wall to block the staring, so dozed off. Awoke again some time later. Staring. Ahhhhhhhhhh! Maybe the little deer was staring at her husband all this time. Maybe a little deer needed its eyeball slapped out. Wrinkled her nose. Jumped up, tugging Gehirn with her and moved to find another sun spot to laze in. Was joined by their young daughter, Indira. Cuddled the fawn between them.
In the evening, Herla had decided it was time Indira come with her on her nightly herb gathering walks. She patrolled the forest frequently picking up things as they came into bloom or grew to stages she could use. If she kept on top of it a little every day then she wouldn’t fall behind. The walks were short, nothing too exhausting for the still fragile Indira and would allow the child to learn a little bit at a time without being overwhelmed. So was Herla’s thinking.
She was diverted though by the smell of blood and followed it finding a familiar young doe, one who had just not too long ago come to her for help with her injured mother. Lieva was laying badly injured curled up by Reed’s logs. Treated the does’ wounds and it wasn’t long before she’d discovered the cause of them was the same cause as Mieraak’s. Doesn’t know why she keeps getting surprised by this. Saddened and disturbed once again. Apparently this particular group just ritually sacrifice all their children or something once they meet a certain age. Pretty done with it.
Looked after the girl with Indira. Greeted Jettem when the red doe came around, pretty happy to see her old friend, it’d been a very, very long time. Kinda felt bad for the doe who seemed unsure of all the activity around her home. Didn’t want to intrude. Tried to feel alright leaving Lieva at the logs. Presumably under Reed’s care and protection.
April 22nd, 2014
Was resting at the birch home with Gehirn when an unexpected visitor approached them, a young black and white buck badly injured, requesting the aid of the medicine doe he’d heard lived here. Though familiar, didn’t recognize him at first, until he introduced himself. Mieraak. Gehirn was concerned the buck's attackers would possibly return so was at first wary to offer aid but ultimately decided to help him. He seemed pretty civil and subdued. Learned it had been the youth’s own family that had attacked him with the intent to kill him. Very appalled by this, her regard for the ‘pack’ was taken down another notch, something she didn’t think was really possible as it was about as low as it could be before. This buck was only 3 weeks older then her triplet daughters, she couldn’t imagine any circumstance in which she would try to murder her own children. Her heart strings where starting to tug pretty hard at this point as she treated his wounds and he detailed his upbringing.
Gehirn had a few words to share about the matter. Herla held her tongue. There was no love lost between herself and that group though. Selfish beings who ultimately could not put aside their own desires and childish whims not even to raise their own kids. Pity any child delivered into their “loving” care.
Bit her lip when he mused aloud what he was going to do now and how he could escape his family. Gehirn saw her look and gave her a long suffering one in return, but agreed to let the injured buck stay with them until he recovered at least. Her adopting everything that moved days where long behind her, having her own brood to take care of sort of made that necessary but she deeply wanted to help give this struggling kid a hand up. She could care for him for a few days, get him strong again and feel okay about releasing him to his own future once more.
Gave him a rabbit pelt as a pillow and asked him what he liked to eat for dinner? She could see Gehirn maybe getting prickly about that. He didn’t like to share Herla’s cooking. But when the kid replied something about eating what he could find, rocks and leaves, Gehirn clammed up and Herla about burst into tears. Let the poor beat up thing sleep and went to work cooking him a rabbit dinner.
April 13th, 2014
Started the day out enjoying a sun patch with a view of the pond through the Old Forest. Awoke, to find FlyLeaf sitting close by, didn’t recognize him at first as he’d changed his pelt. Greeted him. Wlecomed her husband when he came to join her. Fought with him a bit for the window seat as he slowly crawled right up and over her, tried her best to put up with some drunk passengers and somebody else’s screaming kid kicking her seat. Ultimately didn’t find the location very peaceful any longer so left with Gehirn to find another spot. Tried to cajole him to join her in a lovely flower patch. He declined. Fine, look this is a nice patch of ferns and no flowers here at all. Seemed to be acceptable to him and she got her cushiony ferns to lay in. Slept in the spot next to Gehirn a long while, Neela joining them too, and Sight’s internet died repeatedly.
Later in the evening called Indira to her when she scented fawn. Cuddled her in the ferns for a while, when they were approached by Lieva, a young doe she was always slightly aware of on the periphery of her own day to day life. The young doe had come to ask her help this evening it seemed. Her mother Galene, who was also an acquaintance of many years for Herla was badly injured it seemed. Indira was getting older now, as where her two triplet sisters but the quiet, frail fawn always worried Herla too. Should she allow the child to come or find a baby sitter for her? Indira seemed keen to help though, and Herla couldn’t deny her sweet child’s voice. Indira had shown interest in her medicines for a while now, and the best way to learn was to start early. So she took her young daughter with her to help her old injured friend.
Galene was in rough shape, being watched over by Renwyk, the young fawn had sprouted into a young buck it seemed. She set Lieva to fetch fresh water from the Crying Idol and Indira was given the task of arranging the medicines for her mother. Galene, was unconscious, and had many injuries but also appeared malnourished like she’d been ill for months. Herla didn’t know all that had happened and why but at this point it didn’t matter, she’d help however she could. She tried to get down some crushed willow bark and poppy seed oil mixed with honey down the doe, before cleaning her wounds and applying poultices. It was a serious affair and she was very worried for her friend but the medicine doe was also extremely proud of the interest that young Indira showed in what she was doing and tried to answer her questions, it was the most confident interest she’d ever seen from her quiet daughter and she meant to encourage it as much as possible.
March 3rd, 2014
Herla spent most of the previous night up, Neela was doing better and sleeping soundly, but Herla couldn’t sleep, she was too worried, so she spent the night reading the book Altijd had left behind for her trying to learn more about Fae. And about metal. Everything she could really so she could try and make sure this didn’t happen to Neela again. She didn’t wake Gehirn who slept next to Neela, the fawn tucked into his chest, no need for two parents to get no sleep that night. But in the morning let him know what had happened with the iron poisoning. He seemed pretty befuddled by it too.
Neela woke, feeling much better apparently and wanted to know if she could have her mask back. Herla told her she didn’t know if it was safe yet, she was still trying to figure out what metal it was. Gehirn spoke up then, surprising her with his knowledge of metal, he said it was not iron, iron would have rusted by now, not a suitable thing to have a war mask made of here in this forest. He said it was silver. Pretty stunned he knew this much at first. Then, not the for the first time, she remembered meeting the younger Gehirn in Neela’s mindscape, a Gehirn bedecked in metal armor. Pretty grateful that at least someone in the family knew about metal. Relented and agreed Neela could have her mask back. But she couldn’t wear it until she was better for now. It was too heavy for her. This seemed to placate Neela.
When Gehirn went to go get Neela some blueberries for breakfast, Herla made a porridge from her winter stores of dried meat, grains, herbs and fruits, for her husband and child. Neela remained happily ensconced in her rabbit furs, her war mask at her side like a prized doll. The child ate the blue berries her father brought back, enthusiastically, obviously feeling much better. Herla allowed her to go with her father to get cleaned up at the Crying Idol, figuring if the fawn got too tired, he could just pick her up and carry her back home if needed. Herla stayed home, cleaned up and tried to read some more in her books. Fell asleep face first in one instead.
March 2nd, 2014
Came to find Verve at her crafting tree, Neela curled up besides her and Altijd not far off. Quickly caught on to how worried Verve looked, she’d been trying to take care of Neela who’d gotten rather abruptly sick it seems. Tried her best to not get too panicky too soon herself, children get sick, it happens, maybe just a little cold? Got pretty worried though along with Verve when they checked Neela’s leg and what had just been a little scratch a few hours ago was now a very swollen hot wound, red streaks spreading from it up the child’s leg. She was feverish and getting worse before their eyes. Herla had only ever seen this before with snake bites. She’d seen them in India but they didn’t have snakes in The Endless Forest that she’d ever seen. But somehow, her daughter had been poisoned. The only thing the girl had mentioned was ‘burning’ her leg on the cage at the ruins. Herla and Verve did not know what was wrong with her.
Altijd, left briefly, but not long later returned with a large book that he set down, searching through it for something. He found what he was looking for. Neela had indeed been poisoned. By iron. Herla and her other children didn’t likely have enough Fae blood in them to be bothered by it but they knew Neela had very strong Fae blood, and iron was poison to her. She likely still had an iron splinter in her leg from when she’d bumped into the cage, they needed to get it out. Herla knew nothing of this and was once again frustrated by Woden, her old mentor keeping such potentially essential information from her, as this was not the first time aspects of her heritage had come forward to cause trouble for her and her family. She wanted to read that book that Alijd had and any other’s on Fae that he could offer her. He promised her to share them with her.
Herla asked if she needed to discard her jewelry, it was metal was that harmful to Neela too? Neela’s war mask? She’d worn it before and it hadn’t bothered her before though? Altijd told her no, because she wore gold and silver, it was different from iron. Another concept that was a bit hard for Herla to understand. Different types of metal. Okay. She’d learn quick. But until then, all metal was suspect until she could be sure.
With Verve’s help moved the limp feverish fawn to the fountain, to help cool her fever and to better cleanse the wound, trying to get any iron left in it out, Herla getting more and more worried, as the red streaks had only spread further, heading straight for her heart like a snakes venom. She hadn’t noticed Altijd leaning over until he reached out with one of his strange hands, something very strange happened then, to Herla it seemed the being was momentarily covered in a multitude of eyes, the wash of power that occurred in the same moment, palpable. But he plucked the splinter out of Neela’s knee and held it now in his hand. Herla didn’t have time to dwell in the strangeness, her attention going back to Neela. Almost immediately the wound started to look better, and the red streaks where retreating.
She and Verve got Neela out of the fountain, dried off and tucked back into a pile of rabbit furs. The red lines had already shrunken greatly from around the small wound on her knee and the fever had broke, but Neela lay there exhausted and pale and Herla still worried greatly. Ciel and Johan arrived. Told them what happened as well. Iron was the new enemy. They had to protect Neela from it.
Spoke to Johan further, stuff happened, Isiel and Isadorae came over, then Ramsus, Herla let them know Neela has a peanut allergy please keep all peanuts away, then some tiny predator thing buzzed them a few times and Ramsus went rawr on it and Sight is tired we don't know anymore. The end.
February 27th, 2014
It rained the day after she made a batch of Tulip Root Mash. A sign from the God’s maybe. A sign of what, she wasn’t sure. Sigh. Yesterday passed Ramsus soaking in the Crying Idol to which she gave a silent nod of approval. Serious business, nice to see him with the program. Got chased around by a troll nameless. Led it over to Verve and Leto. How nice. Jumped in the pond with Verve to avoid it. Came out when the coast was clear, went back to Leto who was still at the ruins. Greeted Lohtu but let Verve do most of the playing. Snuggled the undead fawn between them eventually for a rest.
Later searched for a quiet place to rest, burrowed under a flower patch that laid over her like purple blanket. Joined for a long while by her son Johan. Stared at his beard. Been staring at it a lot. Not sure when it appeared. Shouldn’t be too odd though, Leto has had one for at least a year now. Why not Johan? Why not indeed Herla. Get used to it.
Joined later that evening by Kio, enjoyed the calm does quiet company, slept well under the flower blanket.
February 25th, 2014
Ah and now it has been a month since our last update and I’m here to report Herla was not in fact murdered by Faustt at all but has indeed continued living happily with her family here in The Endless Forest. Spends a lot of time giving a moping Ciel a hard time tempered with plenty of love. But a good swift head butt to the shoulder and chase about the forest as well as shoving babies on him to take care of never did her son any harm. Basically doing everything she can to distract him and also show he’s loved.
A few days ago was sitting with Gehirn when Isiel with Ramsus approached. Their visit wasn’t overly unusual, the couple baby sit the babies often enough but the topic that Isiel brought up was quite surprising. Isiel brought up the fact that the couple was having trouble conceiving and hoped for some advice. Had spoken of this topic before with Isiel privately but was pretty surprised that Ramsus would ever talk of such things openly with Gehirn at this point much less her. And it was quickly apparent that he had no idea that was to be the topic of the day either. Awkward. Herla really didn’t have a problem with discussing it though, she was far from the prude of her early years, she was a healer and a mother of five children, now after all. Been there, done that. Gehirn was pretty open on the topic as well and they gave the couple the benefit of their extensive research on the topic of optimizing fertility. Let Ramsus left eventually obviously angry with Isiel, told the doe once again she was of course welcome to come speak to her anytime.
Spent her days with her family, taking care of her young children and visiting the older ones too. The babies were not really babies anymore though, all three of them starting to grow and little by little getting more independent. And worrisome for it too. Gehirn had to tell Herla he’d found Neela with a raptor pack. She’d been told not to go near them before but had been attracted by two new raptorling children and gone to play with them apparently. Gehirn asked Herla her opinion on the matter. She didn’t think Vittani was that much of a threat really, especially on her own, but she wasn’t keen at all on her child being near Greitai, she was very certain the predator would be all too willing to prey upon any weak enough to be preyed upon. Like herself. Or her small fragile daughter. Gehirn admitted he’d attacked the group, hitting first, asking questions later. Wouldn’t censor him on the matter, he’d been there after all, not her. She knew whatever happened he would always act in the best interest of his family and children.
Spent the previous day resting with Gehirn and Johan in the birch, not much happening. Later found Leto and Ciel curled up together in a sun spot, tried to find some way to squeeze them both onto her lap to no success. Still sees two small fawns half the time and not the grown up stags they are now. Sigh.
Today spent some time with Isiel with their butt fluff frozen to the playground rocks. Yeah, not a nice place to sit during the winter it turns out. Went in search of someplace warmer to rest. Spotted Iaurdagnire sitting on Dandelion hill, hadn’t seen the bull in some time so went along with Isiel to join him. Leto soon arrived too and couldn’t help laughing at bit as he tried to herd them all into a bunch.
Later returned home to get her cooking going, and when Isiel stopped by for her lesson in how to cook Tulip Root Mash as promised during their ‘fertility” discussion a few days previous. Elaborated more on the concoctions purported aphrodisiac properties, properties to which she had first hand knowledge and could fully attest too. Had a quiet a few large bulbs that Gehirn had dug up for her when they giant bulbs had last sprouted in forest. Cooked up a large batch, the smell reminding her how much she too missed Tulip Root Mash time too. Just doesn’t want more children. Not sure how to have one without…the other happening yet. Working on that problem. Researching HARD. Ended up keeping some mash anyhow. Not sure if it was a good idea or not.
January 31st, 2014
Updates, what are those? Just a head’s up that Sight will be on a beach in Mexico for the next week, with possible appearances here but maybe not. Don’t miss this epic Herla art by Apeldille though. Thanks so much again! <3
See y’all around! <3
January 28th, 2014
This is a very, very srz update.
Herla got killed by a giant Faustt. And then Ciel was murdered by a giant Sight.
R.I.P Herla and Ciel.
....
Real updates to come at some point perhaps, but just wanted to post a link to Herla’s tumblr, had it for a few months now, but been too shy about sharing it. I’m rather tumblr inept. Definitely not one of the cool kids. ;_;
January 25th, 2014
Only a week had passed now since Woden had tried to take Neela from them and the rollercoaster events that occurred immediately after. It had perhaps begun to take on a sort of dream like quality for Herla though certainly the evidence of that day was still with them. Her nose still bled from time to time, a reminder of the power word she’d used. She had memories and knowledge that she didn’t before, things her mother knew. And she remembered saying goodbye to her father as a fawn now when before she hadn’t ever remembered that. Maybe she’d forgotten but she didn’t think so. She knew things about the Wild Hunt, things her mother knew. It came in brief glimpses and flashes. Hard to understand often and it made her worry all the more for Neela. Is this what she was going through now as Woden and Altijd had said? Herla would have worried even more if Neela didn’t actually seem to be thriving though. She had started speaking. Immediately. Full sentences. She seemed bright and enthusiastic, playing and laughing easily. She didn’t behave as a troubled child, plagued with memories of ancestors long past.
She’d seen many things when Altijd had taken them into Neela’s mind and they’d experienced first hand some of the events of her ancestors. Things of Gehirn’s past too that she at the time didn’t understand. A few days after the events, Herla asked her mate about it, dreading what it was he might have to tell her or if he even would tell her. She knew what she’d seen though. It had been Gehirn. At first mention she thought he would close up like a vault and not let her in. But then he did tell her and it was hard to know if she’d rather have not known, her stomach turning and her world falling out from beneath her as he relayed those long past events of his life. It was a terrible thing for which he said he deserved much worse then he got. He’d expected Herla to perhaps shun him it seemed, take the children away from him and send him away. At which point Herla did crumple a bit under the strain of the events, she needed him, their family needed him, as sorry as she was about what had happened in the past….she was selfish and would not let him go because of it.
The days went on. The Forest didn’t slow down for them, life never did. She visited Isiel, along with other’s of her family, when she could, the doe languishing it seemed since Ramsus had had left apparently. Worried about her friend but still pretty distracted by the recent events within her own family. Still trying to be as supportive as she could.
Perhaps belatedly aware of further trouble when Verve came to tell Gehirn and Herla she was going to make a travel to Africa. Sterre was going with her. When Herla asked if Ciel would be joining them, got the answer that they’d ‘broken up’. Not completely shocked by this as some weeks ago Ciel had mentioned to her some concerns he’d had about their relationship and she’d long began to suspect it wasn’t working out either when Ciel stayed behind in India for some months as well. She never saw Sterre and Ciel together anymore, it wasn’t too surprising in that light. Never the less it saddened her and she reassured Verve that she still cared greatly for Sterre and would always consider her family as well.
Later that night found Ciel looking grumpy and world hating near the birch home. Spoke with him, feeling very torn by the situation but wanting to give her son support and love. Tried not to feel hurt herself when he relayed some of the things he said Sterre had said to him. Honestly perhaps felt a little abandoned by the doe too, but trying to hold off judgment and hoping that Sterre would come talk to her too. Sat with Ciel. Removed the beaded headdress from his tines when he requested it.
After Ciel had to go, noticed Trae. He was sleeping wrapped around Eraline’s grave marker. Looked down at the child wondering at his strange ability to manifest at key moments. Wrapped around the child and slept herself, until she awoke some time later, the child gone and the spot cold. Returned to her family.
Life doesn't stop. Not for anyone, dead or alive.
January 19th, 2014
Previously: Woden Tried to Steal Neela
(See the blog and also the updates of Gehirn and Verve and Altijdfor more info on what transpired. Sight will have to get to her updates when she’s not so much dying! )
Currently: Sitting with her family, very fatigued and reeling still from the dramatic happenings of the day. It all had occurred in only a few hours time but it felt like several lifetimes, and perhaps, in a way it had been. Overwhelmingly relieved to have her youngest daughter, Neela, back, alive and well, still trying to process all that happened to her and to all of them. Grateful to her friends and family…and to the mysterious Angel that came to their aid. Has learned more about her family history then she ever knew before. And startling hints of Gehirn’s. Feeling a sense of loss after meeting the parents she’d never known and knowing she’d never see them again. Many questions still abound.
January 15th, 2014
The Gerla family had a house guest. The last couple days Isiel had been staying with them. Herla was happy to have her, the children loved her and it was a much better place for her friend to be then crammed in an uncomfortable crevice alone at the playground. Entertained Isadorae with Gehirn, so Isiel could have a rest from the rambunctious fawn, Gehirn actually probably doing a better job of it then her. The child seemed to like him quite a bit and not be afraid of him like so many others tended to be. She guessed after ugly toothy Ramsus, Gehirn wasn’t too bad? Herla’s opinion anyways. Neela did an excellent job playing with the fawn and Herla was glad of the extra playmate for her sometimes overly active daughter too.
Herla had spoken to Gehirn about what she knew of the couples’ situation several days previous, yesterday they decided to go speak to Ramsus. To hear his side of it and see what they could do to help the couple. They where their friends after all. They expressed as much to Ramsus, when they found him sulking at the high bank of the pond. Pretty much hit a wall of no, Herla’s estimation of the situation falling more firmly onto Isiel’s side at this point. If this was what the doe had been facing it was no wonder she felt unsupported. The bull was rude and refused to speak to them. Personally felt it was his job to man up at some point and put his big boy pants on, left with Gehirn when it was plain nothing was going to be accomplished that day.
Spoke further with Gehirn when they where home. He expressed his disappointment in the bull too. Had to agree and had to express her gratitude once again at having found him, she’d gotten a man when so many other does where still trying to raise boys. Told him not to be TOO smug when he had to point out he’d been right. Yeah okay. This one time, maybe you where. Maybe. Both agreed that Isiel was welcome to stay with them as long as she needed though, they had no issue adopting her.
January 12th, 2014
Spent a much appreciated lazy day with Gehirn. Mustered her resolve to get a shower done early, leading Gehirn there, where she balked. It was so cold! Got a little shove from him, playfully shoved back. Noticed he didn’t spend any extra time in the idol’s tears either, power showered and jumped out, quickly putting her fur cloak back on. Oh look the drying spot is empty! And… deer materialized right in the middle of it. Screwy magic forest. Humph! Gehirn led her off to another spot. It had a nice view over the valley leading to the pond. Found it suitable. Lounged regally for hours. Got pelted a few times by spammers through the day. Gehirn jumped right over the entire pond to fetch her a devout. Suitably impressed. Lounged majestically.
Later, had to log for an hour, to avoid bringing a troll to Isiel, yay, awesome TEF ._. Went to hunt down her friend, the blue doe had disappeared for a week and come back a few days ago, but Herla had only seen her sparsely in that time. Was determined to find out what had been going on. Found her friend crammed into a small crevice at the playgrounds, looking like her best friend had just died. Remembers sulking a time or two crammed in there too. Invited herself in, not going to take a refusal of her company, and asked the doe what was wrong. Learned about the troubles she and Ramsus had been having, Isiel revealing that she didn’t feel supported by her mate and questioned now if having children with him was what she should do. Herla held her own feelings on the matter in check, sad for her friend and not just a little bit angry on her behalf. Reassured her that she was NOT overreacting, not at all. A doe put herself in a very vulnerable position when she carried children, she needed to feel supported and secure. Counseled though that it was indeed a heavy subject, having children was not for the faint of heart and most of all if they were not united in the endeavor it wasn’t fair to them or any children they had. Didn’t want to leave Isiel alone that night, brought back some rabbit furs for her and her candle to help warm the space up, as well as giving her some honey cakes she’d saved from India. Told her if she was going to sulk, she could sulk in style.
January 11th, 2014
Gathered with her family near where Halla sat with her family. The time was growing near for the pregnant doe to give birth. Gehirn had already set himself to keeping an eye on the perimeter and guiding away over curious or unwanted interlopers. Promised him a rabbit stew for his efforts when this was all over. Had to stop him when he went to block Halla’s son from coming over. Down boy.
Herla took little Indira with her to gather a few last minute needed supplies from their birch home to bring back to the spot. Herla let her daughter give the pregnant doe a small sachet of herbs meant to help ease the pain of contractions and calm the mother’s nerves. Sat with her family on a small hill watching the scene. Joined by Lohtu, Thais and Verve, Ciel and Johan. Pretty amused when Neela dawned her baby war mask and went to join her father patrolling. Things seemed relatively civil and quiet really so didn’t feel her young daughter was in any real distress, knew her father wouldn’t let anything happen to her too.
As the time grew nearer, Herla moved down to sit beside Halla and provide what comfort she could. Reassuring her that she can hit Cadaver all she wants to later. Really took the doe’s ability to stand up and threaten her mate with promises of violence as a good sign health wise. Comforted the doe with grooming and back massages. The birth seemed to go smoothly. Rather proud of her own mate who kept a vigilant look out, leading off several clueless fawns to
drown them in the pondentertain them elsewhere, and waited until the birth was over before he ran off to vomit covertly behind a tree (yes Herla saw that!)Welcomed the new baby, a little girl with a smattering of feathers about her head. When things seemed well, left the new family to bond, going to check on Gehirn who had returned freshly bathed it seemed. Went to sit with her family, Gehirn taking an over-enthusiastic Neela for a peep at the new baby, Herla then taking a much better behaved Indira for a peek too, before taking them back to the hill. Fell asleep for a while herself, before waking up with a start. Her rabbit stew! She’d forgotten it. Ran back to their birch home to dig up the rabbit she’d buried to simmer in a cooking pit that morning. Thankfully it hadn’t burned, brought back the rabbit along with some roasted vegetables for Gehirn, his promised reward.
Was pleased to be able to be a part of bringing new life into the world. Quite satisfied in her role as midwife and not to be delivery herself. Seemed to be good at banishing her birthing amnesia really.
January 5th, 2014
In the early hours of the morning sat with Thais overlooking the distant pond. Enjoys the burgundy does’ company. After a while left to steel herself for a shower in the cold waters of the Idol’s tears. It took much bracing. Almost backed out. But Gehirn arrived and took a shower. Show off. Ultimately plunged in too for a quick bath, and was just as quickly out again, looking for some place to get warm. The usual drying spot was occupied. Pffft! Found another, huddled next to her mate trying to get warmed up again.
Almost startled with the sudden appearance of a very large and imposing dragon deer that suddenly plopped down in front of them. Recognized him only faintly as a stag she’d teased during the rut. Cadaver. Oopsie, was he still mad about that or something? Couldn’t really think of any other reason the male would approach them. She felt Gehirn bristle immediately next to her and braced herself for bloodshed.
The other male quickly voiced his reason for approaching them though. He was asking help for his doe, she was pregnant and would be giving birth soon. Even though Herla was pretty much immediately sympathetic at this point, Gehirn was not and the two males exchanged some tense conversation, Gehirn not to keen on the request of her aid…there had been too many incidents in the past that had gone awry when it came to petitioners for Herla’s healing skills. Herla apologized for her mate’s over protectiveness, he had his reasons for them, but she pledged to help if she could, she was a midwife and a mother, she would not refuse a request for help of this nature. She did not know the couple very well but their request seemed sincere. It was clear Gehirn was still quiet tense, worried that Herla would somehow be put in harm’s way or even blamed if there was not a good outcome. The two males remained quite bristly even though ultimately Gehirn offered his assistance as a guard.
The situation diffused perhaps a bit more when the gravid doe in question, Halla, showed up, and the rampant testosterone was balanced out with the interjection of some more estrogen. Spoke to the doe, who was clearly nervous about her upcoming birth, Herla remembering all too well herself when in that situation, tried to be reassuring and supportive. Let the couple show her their planned birth site, inspected it and instructed the male in how to better prepare it, telling him to build up walls of snow for insulation and to lay a thick bed of ferns for his lady. Herla would stash some possible other needed supplies some place close by, didn’t burden the mother with their details, no need to worry her. Wished the couple well for the evening, telling Halla she was welcome to seek her for help or just conversation anytime she wanted before returning to her own family.
Ciel had stayed with Gehirn, along with Neela and Indira. Herla slept curled around her daughters and awoke sometime later to see a familiar mini fawn curled up with Ciel. Trae. The sight of the fawn might have brought a few tears to her eyes, the adopted boy of her deceased daughter-in-law. Had it been two years already?
December 31st, 2013
Awoke to a Snowy Forest.
December 10th, 2013
Awoke that morning, still thinking about yesterday, namely the seeming trouble between Isiel and Ramsus. Why didn’t they just talk about their problem? Because there obviously was one. Headed to the sun spot near the Crying Idol to lounge once again in what waning sun the winter days had to offer. Found Ramsus laying nearby in a rather pathetic heap, alone, Isi-less once again. Couldn’t help but notice him of course. Gehirn arrived about the same time she did and together they settled in the sunspot.
Seeing the other couple not communicate and address their problem which she guessed likely had something to do with the recent fawn the couple or namely Isi really, had decided to adopt. Suddenly somehow made Herla start to second guess her relationship with Gehirn. Or rather, it made her wonder if she was blindly assuming things that maybe her partner wasn’t even on the same page with? Herla had found herself almost blissfully happy of late, something that was in such stark relief to the long suffering and hardships they’d been through that year. Now their days where filled with caring for three thriving triplet daughters. Their family had never seemed so happy and whole, Herla cherished everyday she woke up to be surrounded by them all. The feathered doe could now say with honesty she was as happy as she’d ever been. This was her heaven but what if…it wasn’t Gehirn’s? What if he was miserable and she just hadn’t even noticed? It had been a very hard year after all. They’d been through a lot. Many terrible things had happened. And now they had three active daughters that took a lot of care and work Was he still happy with her?
So in typical Herla fashion, she abruptly and with no preamble asked him, “Are you happy?” Could tell she’d surprised the stag with her question, it probably seemed out of the blue. He contemplated a moment, during which time Herla nibbled her own lip in uncertainty, when he told her was indeed happy. “A contented old man.” That they’d been through a lot this year but they had come out stronger. Pretty relieved to hear him say it really, feeling better that she hadn’t been alone in her happiness with their relationship and family. He admitted he’d been quite afraid he was going to lose her back when things had been so bad, when the triplets had been born and how stressed she’d been with all the events around it. Was sorry to hear him say it, knows he suffered greatly that year too, the tragedy with Verve, the circumstances around healing her, how sick Herla had been with her pregnancy, the uncertainty whether their daughters would live, they’d gone through hell together. And come out the other side, stronger. Together. Their family finally whole, happy and thriving once again. They had earned their happiness.
He asked what had brought up her question though, admitted seeing Ramsus and Isiel seeming to avoid some big important topic that was clearly detrimentally affecting their relationship of late had made her question whether she’d been neglecting his feelings at all. Told him she was so glad they had always been able to talk as well as they did. How could anything ever be fixed if you didn’t talk about it? Gehinr seemed at a loss what to do to help the couple, Herla not sure either. During their discussion though she was surprised when Gehirn mentioned he had thought more on the couple as potential God parents and was warming to the idea. Pretty delighted to hear that really though they both agreed, now wasn’t really probably the time to bring that topic up to them.
After hours of sleeping on their back porch, the pathetic hairy rug with teeth that was Ramsus rose from his spot not far behind them. Gehirn and Herla watched the stag shamble to the river, then seem to wander aimlessly around the area briefly before flopping down in a dejected fashion on the other side of the Idol facing a random direction. Damn, that looked sad. Herla mostly hoped he might shower soon. He smelled bit.
December 9th, 2013
Spending the days keeping warm against the growing cold of winter and tending to her family. Perhaps for the first time in quite a while, finally feeling a sense of well being again, her own health being back to normal and her family seems to be thriving and doing well too. The triplets are beautiful and thriving, her sons are strong and sturdy, Verve seems able and doing well with her life once again too. No threats that she knows of threaten them. Nothing beyond the usual at least. No great demonic power lurking in the shadows seeking their destruction. Her own health had returned and she woke up every day, happy to meet it and determined to give her family all the love that she could give them. It was hard work and she was tired at the end of each day but it was also effortless and right. She wouldn’t trade it for the world. Whether the feeling is false or not, trying to embrace and enjoy life for what it is in the here and now.
Spent the day in the drying spot near the Crying Idol, sharing what warmth winter’s icy grip let shine down with her family. Investigated a small rabbit that approached them with Gehirn with the intent to have it for dinner. It proved indestructible however neither Gehirn nor herself seeming to be able to dispatch the creature not for want of trying. Gehirn seemed especially disheartened by this. It’s okay? Herla doesn’t like to eat rabbits anyways? Spent the day lounging in the sun doting on Neela and Indira who looked absolutely adorable in their white rabbit fur cloaks made for them by Verve. They where bearing the winter chill well in them.
Later in the evening watched over the children along with her son Johan. Isiel came for a visit, the blue doe seeming upset about something though. Ramsus arrived and sat a bit away from them. Couldn’t help but notice that Isiel didn’t seem happy about his presence. Wondered what was amiss. Wanted to ask what was wrong, but before long, Isiel got up and left. Hey, Isi, you left your toothy rug….stag….thing….um….errr. Darn. Stag sitting duty apparently. Kept an eye on Neela while she ran around nearby playing with Renwyk and other children. Greeted a random skullie deer that walked nearby, kinda stood back and let Ramsus and Reed pummel them though when they sorta haphazardly started bouncing around too close to her and the children. Watched Neela and Renwyk accost Fletcher who had been sleeping nearby next to Galene. Didn’t intervene until one of the fawns they’d been playing with suddenly turned into a big stag and sat down next to her daughter. Um no. Went to investigate and give the stranger a looking over, sat nearby watching closely. Ramsus in a far less accommodating mood stomped over and hustled the stranger away. Let the ram take out his foul temper of the stranger, Fletcher intervening to lead them off eventually. Felt sorta bad for making trouble for the bunch, led Neela and Renwyk back over to Johan and Ira, Ramsus sitting grumpily nearby again.
After a while decided to go find Isiel, left the children to Johan and Ramsus. Searched and eventually found the blue doe sitting between two trees at the foot of the Twin God’s hill. Definitely knew something was up with her friend at this point when the blue doe looked like she wanted to cry and wouldn’t leave the spot when Herla tried to lead her back to Ramsus. Sat with her friend instead, offering the comfort of her presence, waiting for her to talk to her if she wanted too. Spent the night there with her.
November 11th, 2013 Spent the day in the same flower patch in the Old Forest as yesterday, enjoying the twilight forest and the fireflies. Awoke to find Isiel sleeping next to her…and Neela gone. Though the fawn showed up not long later looking none the worse for wear. Cuddled Indira and Neela. Ramsus showed up as well as the new fawn they had adopted. Still wondering Ramsus’ view on it. Greeted her God Daughter, Daae when she arrived, the young doe curling up with her and her two daughters.
Gehirn showed up and seemed a bit dismayed. It was the flowers apparently. What? This is great, we have fireflies, I can cook and read all night! What’s the problem? He relented and cuddled up with her, and the babies. Greeted Ravenflight when she arrived. And Rossamund. Gehirn got mad at a seemingly clueless white deer and started smacking him around. Sigh. Noticed Gwendolyn running around with a deer she didn’t know (Judaius). It began to look like the little owl fawn was in distress, the deer chasing her around. Went over to see, accompanied by Isiel. Ramsus charged forward and chased off the other deer. Checked on Gwen along with Isiel and some other concerned bystanders. Invited the fawn to join her family in the flower patch but Gwen seemed to want to stay with another doe. Convinced the fawn was unharmed and alright, returned to her family. Gehirn seemed to finally have defeated the white deer. Maybe. Maybe not. Wrinkled her nose at the torn up section of her flower patch. Greeted Iaurdagnire when the giant stag arrived. Found herself sitting beside him. Gehirn and Ravenflight now gone? Er? Okay. They returned shortly thereafter. Ravenflight and Iaurdagnire running off together. Gehirn still quite put off by the flowers apparently though made very sad faces at her. Look. All my pots and pans are here now. Not to mention my babbehs? What do you want from me? @_@
Went to sit with him under a Dandelion anyhow, out of the flower patch. This seemed to placate him. Possibly. Doted on him a bit. Neela happily and generously brought over some flowers for him. Sorry husband there’s just no escape from flowers it seems. Snuggled together there for some time. Awoke when Johan arrived, the family running around and playing until they settled to rest again. In the flower patch. The flower patch of DOOM.
Previously (November 10th, 2013): Spent most of the day sitting in a flower patch with her family, enjoying the twilight weather. Happy to see the little fawn O’Marash when he came by and Neela cuddled up to him. Gehirn might have been a bit more suspicious of the little fawn. A boy was a boy after all. And he was sitting with their daughter. Noticed Lohtu hiding behind a tree, cajoled the little undead fawn back to the flower patch where he remained hesitant, wasn’t sure why. He seemed uncomfortable with Neela’s attentions and after her daughter tried to give the little fawn flowers, he seemed upset and left. Didn’t seem the two children got along. Neela looked disappointed a moment then went to sit with O’Marash again. Slept much of the day away besides Gehirn and her three daughters.
Later in the evening sat with Neela when Ciel joined them and then Johan too. Awakened by a familiar voice, Isiel calling out to her, a small fawn in her wake, and a grumpy looking Ramsus behind them. Pretty happy actually to see them however, had become very worried something bad had happened to them, they’d been missing for a month. Isiel explained they had left rather abruptly for Ramsus home lands. She didn’t explain the reason why but Herla surmised it might have been for the same reason she and Gehirn had left for India at the beginning of the year. “To get away.” Isiel’s blush was answer enough.
Isiel’s visit to Herla was somewhat urgent though, the reason being the fawn she had trailing after her. Apparently it was an orphan Isiel had taken under her wing. A newborn. That needed milk. Isiel knew very well that Herla could not offer herself as a surrogate; she could barely keep up with her three girls as it was. Fortunately Isiel didn’t expect that, much to Herla’s relief. The medicine doe understood that Isiel would not be swayed on her decision to adopt the little fawn and didn’t even try, instead promised to try and help her any way she could. Told the blue doe she would teach her how to make a milk replacement from plants, rabbit fat and blood, it wasn’t as ideal as a surrogate, but it was better than nothing. Further brain storming, she thought of the milking goats in India that had been used to help feed her own daughters. Ciel offered to go back to India to try and bring one back. He knew the way, the villagers knew and trusted him and he wasn’t susceptible to the Wild Hunt like Herla or her biological children where. Herla was a bit wary to have him leave the forest and also sad to have him leave when he had only just returned but it really was the best chance to help Isiel’s new fawn. Couldn’t help to cry a little when her son left to make the journey. Spent the evening helping Isiel to make the milk replacer they’d need until Ciel could return.